fi • i i 
 
 if 
 
 mm Wmm 
 
 1 '■ 1 i ; 1 1 ; 1 
 
 I'll ';'- 
 
 
 lis
 
 
 ^JJlJ%¥i01 
 
 jJllVJJO^' 
 
 
 ^-^ ^^ 
 
 <f 
 
 * 
 
 \m 
 
 vmm/A. ,\vw^. 
 
 irjNVior^ 
 
 ^y^tllBRARY/?/ 
 
 z: i 
 
 IINIVfR% 
 
 IJO'^ 
 
 ,.AOFCAllfO% 
 
 jfAHvaaii^' 
 
 ,\WfUNIVEW/A 
 
 
 ^WE■UNIVER% 
 
 
 
 .\\\EUNIVER% 
 cic I! 
 
 vioswrnfr. 
 
 o 
 
 <rjiHNYsm^''' 
 
 
 >i>. 
 
 -< 
 
 ^^HIBRARYt;/ 
 
 ^OJITOJO"^ 
 
 .^Mfl" 
 
 |]WV 
 
 -< 
 
 ^OFCAllfOff^ 
 
 11 '^ 
 
 > ' 
 
 ^^Aavaan^^ 
 
 
 JO' 
 
 ^^. <.^,\« I • 
 
 
 "JilJ'JNVSOl^^ v/i{|],\|,Na 3\\V - 
 
 \im\\m//. 
 
 'mmim 
 
 'Vmrnvs 
 
 M ! ' 
 
 ■Jii^t.vsur^' 
 
 '^/i'ajAiN.imv 
 
 
 
 rO/?^ 
 
 ^^WE■UNIVER% 
 
 
 
 ■o 
 
 ^) o<f ^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■== 1 ^^>^ r-i 
 
 
 
 -r 
 
 g^z=sr\& 
 
 L 1 
 
 
 — 
 
 - ^T3 "' j^ 
 
 jzn 
 
 ,j_ 
 
 
 ^ r— >? V O 
 
 # 
 
 ^^6 
 
 
 
 Ig i 
 
 '/i- 
 
 ^vN-lOSANCFIf' 
 
 JDWSOI^ "^/JaJAINflJiW' 
 
 
 I"l'^^ 
 
 ^OJIWDJO'^ 
 
 vV 
 
 
 5 s 
 
 3> 
 
 lup^i 
 
 < 
 
 m 
 
 -^ojnvDJO"^ 
 
 .-V;OFCA1IFO%
 
 im ip 
 
 ^WdllVDJO^ 
 
 t 
 
 '^(i/OJIiVJJU- 
 
 U 
 
 "JJlJJNViUl-' 
 
 •"■(i/UJIlVJJU'^ 
 
 ''('iUJIIVJ jU'" 
 
 ^OfCAllFO% 
 
 ^OFCALIFO/?^ 
 
 ^OAavaaiii^ ^--yAavaaiiiv'-'- 
 
 
 VJUlfj^ 
 
 '^/saaAiNiiJWV' 
 
 
 ^0F( 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 o 
 <rilJ3NVS01^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 ^lllBRARY;?/-^ ^tllBRARYO/ 
 
 ItllT 
 
 ■ < 
 
 
 .\MEIJNIVERV/i 
 
 vS:lOSANCElfj> 
 o 
 
 <rjl3DNVS0V<^ 
 
 %a3AiNn3Wv 
 
 f 
 
 > 
 
 jA;OFCAilF0/?^ ^OFCAllfOff^ 
 
 # >&AavaaiHS^ 
 
 %a]AiNn]WV^ 
 
 ^tllBRARYQ/r^ 
 
 <>evillBRARY(9^^ 
 
 o _ 
 
 ^TOdnvjjo^ 
 
 .\WtUNIVER% 
 
 0= T 
 
 
 ^^lOSANCElfx^ 
 
 %a]AINll3WV 
 
 ^IIIBRARYQ^ ^IIIBRARYQ/^ 
 
 -3 Ct: 
 
 ^ojnvDjo'^ '^(!/ojnvjjO>' 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 ^OFCALIF0R<^ 
 
 ^<?Aavaan#- ^OAavaaiii'*^ 
 
 AV^EUNIVERVa ^lOSANCEtfjv 
 
 'Jr 
 
 G 
 
 — n 
 rS 
 
 
 "^AaaAiNnjwv 
 
 ^OFCA^IFOftj^ 
 
 ^OFCALIFOff^ 
 
 ^(3Aavaani^ ^OAavaaiii^ 
 
 >- 
 
 .^WEUNIVER5•/A 
 >- 
 
 ^J'JUDNVSOl^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj->. 
 
 %a3AIN(l]WV^ 
 
 ^;^t•llBRARYQ^ 
 
 ^IIIBRARYQ^ 
 
 ^TOITVDJO"^ 
 
 ^<!/0dnV3JO'^ 
 
 .5MEUNIVERy/A 
 
 
 ■<rj]J3NVS01^ 
 
 
 %a]AIN(1]WV 
 
 S5 
 
 .\WEUNIVERVa 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 "^AasAiNiimv 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 ,^;OFCAilF0% 
 
 11 
 
 ^OAavaaiii^' ^OAavaan^- 
 
 ^WE■UNIVERi■/A. 
 
 _s\ios.5-S'r,[if;j> 
 
 '^AaJAINlldVW 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^- 
 
 =o -r 
 
 ^^^l■llBRARYQ<: vAtllBRARYQ/r 
 
 2 v. "^ / u ^ 2 V *-* 7 \] S 
 
 . ^Mt UNIVERJ/A 
 
 
 ^lOSANCElfjv 
 o 
 
 "^AadAiNndWV^ 
 
 ^tllBRARYQ^ ^^WIBRARYO/^ 
 
 ^(tfOJIlVJJO^ ^.i/OdllVJJO'^ 
 
 
 ^0FCAIIF0% ,^;OFCALIF0% 
 
 ^OAavaani^ 
 
 ^OAavaan#- 
 
 ,\\lEUNIVERy/A 
 
 s .5 
 
 o 
 
 ■^■fiidaNVSoi^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElfXx 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 %a3AINlldWV^ 
 
 ^-^OF-CAIIFO% ,^0FCAIIF0% 
 
 '^OAavaaiii^ "^OAavaaiH^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 .^WE■UNIVERy/A 
 
 j>:lOSANCELfj> ^lllBRARYQc 
 
 <ril30NVS01^^ 
 
 -< 
 
 %a3AiNn-3^\v^ 
 
 ^C^tllBRARYQ^ 
 
 ^<!/0dlTOdO^ 
 
 ^•ifOdlTOdO^ 
 
 ^ME■UNIVERS/A 
 
 ^lOSANCELfj-^ 
 
 %adAlNn3^\v^ 
 
 ,^WEUNIVERi■/^ 
 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 ^OFCAilFOR)^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^OFCAllFOftj^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^MEUNIVER% ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 i-.-
 
 Ecclefiaftical Memorials; 
 
 Relating chiefly to 
 
 RELIGION 
 
 A N D T H E ' 
 
 REFORMATION of Ir, 
 
 And the £ m e r a b n c i e s of the 
 
 Church of jE A^G L AND 
 
 UNDER 
 
 King Henry VIII. King Edward VI. 
 and Queen Mary the Firft. 
 
 ALL WHICH 
 Being New, and Such as have hitherto Efcaped our Writers 
 and Hiftorians, will Communicate much more Light to 
 thofe great Tranfaftions in this Kingdom : 
 
 AND MOREOVER 
 
 Difcover further the Inclinations and Influences of the refpe£live Princes j 
 The Embaffies and Correfpondencies with Foreign Potentates and States 
 chiefly with refpedt to Religion: The Oppofitions made to it j The Troubles 
 and Perfecutions of the ProfeiTors of it: The Tempers, Pradlices and 
 Events of the Two Cardinals, WOL SET and PO L B, and other Prelates 
 and Great Men of Both Parties, in the refpedtive Reigns : Befides, Accounts 
 of Convocations, Royal and Epifcopal Vifitations, Ecclefiaftical Conftitu- 
 tions. Books from time to time fet forth ; with various other Matters 
 worthy of Note and Obfervation. 
 
 InTHREE VOLUMES 
 
 With a L^rge A p PE NDI i to each Volume, com awing 
 Original Fapers, Records, &c. 
 
 P S A L M CXLV. 4, 7. 
 Owe Generation Jhall praife thy Works unto another : and declare thy Power. 
 j^gM .'■■ ,M o 1 1 A I, of thhie abundant Kindnefs Jliall be JJjewed ; and Men fiall 
 pig of thy Righteoufvefs. 
 
 ByJOHN STRYPE, M. A. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Printed foj OH K Wt AT, attheRo/ir In StPauI's Church-yard. 
 
 MDCCXXI.
 
 ■ 7 i i I r r- ir i ~"-r: ,, 
 
 Ecclefiaftical Memorials; 
 
 Relating chiefly to 
 
 RELIGION, 
 
 A N D T H E 
 
 REFORMATION of It : 
 
 Shewing the various Emergencies of the 
 
 Church of ENGL AND, 
 
 UNDER- 
 
 King HENRY the Eighth. 
 
 WITH 
 
 Remarks and Observations made 
 occafionally, of Peribns in Church and State, 
 of Eminent Note in that King's Reign. 
 
 And particularly 
 
 Of the Two Eiigliflj Cardinals^ 
 
 WO L SET and POLE. 
 VOLUME I. 
 
 By JOHN STRYPE, M. A. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Printed for J oh n Wy at, at the Rofe in St. Paul's Church-yard. 
 
 MDCCXXI.
 
 'Ji' fTiMniir. 
 
 T O T H E 
 
 Moft Reverend Father in G o d, 
 
 WILLIAM, 
 
 By the Divine Providence, 
 
 Lord Archibfhop of Canterbury," 
 Primate of all England, and Metropolitan ; 
 
 AND 
 
 One of His M A J E s T Y 's moft Honourable 
 
 Privy-Council. 
 
 May it pleafe Your G R. a c E, 
 
 HAT T, with your Favour 
 and Licenfe, Dedicate thefe 
 Ecclesiastical Memorials 
 to your Grace J is not with 
 Intent, that You Ihould coun- 
 tenance and defend all that is 
 contained in them, or patro- 
 ni!z:e the frail and fallible Author ; nor yet this 
 way to recommend my Work to the World ; 
 nor for any other mercenary Ends ; as have been 
 not unulual in Dedications to Perfons of great 
 Figure and Eminence: But indeed, to fpeak the 
 Truth, that both the Author and his Book may 
 receive an Honour and Ornament from lo Great 
 and Venerable a Name, as your Grace^s is. 
 
 A 2 Your
 
 IJ 
 
 The Dedicati on. 
 
 Your Grace will not regard lo much the pri- 
 vate Writer, as the Gravity and Importance of 
 the Subjeds treated of: Being Matters hiftori- 
 cal of this Noble Kingdom ; and chiefly, and 
 moft defignedly, the Ecclefiaflical Afl^airs and 
 Tranfadions throughout the Reigns of Three 
 Princes fucceffively : Wherein ReHgion met 
 with fo many remarkable Changes, and 
 Struggles; till at.laft, by the good Providence 
 of God over-ruling the Counfels and Contrivan- 
 ces of Men, the Church o^ England was purged 
 from many grofs Errors in Do6lrine, and inve- 
 terate Superftitions in Worfhip; and a happy 
 Reformation at length effected. The Accounts 
 whereof are fo large, that befides what other 
 Hiftorians have writ, many more Notices remain 
 in the divers Records and Archives of our Kins:- 
 dom, to amplify this Illuftrious Part of Englijh 
 Hiftory. And from faithful Colledlions thence, 
 I have endeavoured to make farther Difcoveries 
 of thefe very weighty Concerns. 
 
 And perhaps, it may be no improper Mat- 
 ter of Contemplation to your Grace , in your 
 high Place and Calling, in order to your Go- 
 vernment of this Church under His Majefty 
 King George, to obferve the Method and 
 Courfe taken in thofe Times, in the Caufe of 
 Religion, by holy Divines and Billiops, and 
 efpecially your Incomparable Predeceffor, Arch- 
 bifhop C R A N M E R : Who by his Wifdom, 
 Learning and Pains, was fo a6live and fuccefs- 
 ful in reforming and reftoring Religion in the 
 Two former Princes Reigns ; and which coffc 
 
 him
 
 The Dedication. 
 
 i'J 
 
 ■a)>;aMr^i:in-»t 
 
 him his Blood in the Third. But we that Hve 
 in thefe Times ( unceflant Thanks be to God) 
 enjoy the Benefit of their Labours and Suffer- 
 ings. 
 
 And now nothing feems to be wanting to per-* 
 fed: this our Reformation, but ( which I am 
 fure is one of your Graces chief Cares ) a fweet 
 Union and Concord among us, who flill have 
 this mighty Bleffing of the Reformed Rehgion : 
 That with one Mind, and one Mouth yWe may glorify 
 God ; according to the Apoftle's Advice to oncRom.xvg^ 
 of his Churches: And, that there may be no Di'^ icor.i. lo! 
 '6ifions among us, but that we may he perfectly joined 
 together in the fame Alind, and in the fame Judg^ 
 ment ; as he exhorted another too fadly divided 
 Church. And whatever Endeavours have been 
 made to bring this delirable Thing to pafs by 
 Difputations, and Argumentations, or other- 
 wiie ; methinks, the reading and pondering well 
 thefe Ecclefiailical Biftories, might be of con- 
 iiderable Influence towards the effcdling it. 
 Wherein is related, by what Meafures the Re- 
 formation was carried on ; and what Able and 
 Excellent Men were employed therein ; and 
 with whatThankfgiving andGladnefs it was uni- 
 verfally received. For the godly Reformers, the 
 great Tranfadlors of this heavenly Work, were 
 Wife, Learned, and Holy Men, Sufferers many 
 of them, and Martyrs for the Caufe. Who fet 
 themfelves impartially to purge this Church of 
 all its former Su perdition , Idolatry, Cor« 
 ruption, and falfe Dodlrine : And who made 
 the Word of God, revealed in the Sacred 
 
 Scripture,
 
 IV 
 
 The Dedication, 
 
 Scripture, the only Rule they made ufe oF in 
 this great Undertaking : And confultcd alio 
 with the moft Eminent Reformers of the 
 Churches Abroad. And how infinitely joyful 
 were all good Men then in the Reftoration of the 
 Gofpel, and the Freedom to profefs it? And 
 how unanimouily did they join together in the 
 publick Service of God, then eftablifhed ? 
 
 Thefe Things, I fay, which are largely told 
 in fbme Parts of thefe Volumes, might ferve to 
 reconcile, in all peaceable Spirits, an Efteem 
 for this Church of England^ and for the Wor- 
 Ihip and Service performed in it : Being nothing 
 but what we lee was exercifed in the firft and 
 happy Eftablifhment of it under King Edward 
 the Vlth: And which coft fo many Years, and 
 fo much Pains and Blood. And I pray God, 
 thefe, and fuch like Writings, may produce fuch 
 good Effed. 
 
 But, my Lord, I dare not detain your Grace 
 any longer, after I have recommended this my 
 Labour to the charitable Cenfure of your Grace, 
 and all other Pious and Judicious Readers : 
 Being, 
 
 May it pleafe Tour Grace, 
 
 Tour G R A c E ' J moji Humble Servant ^ 
 
 John Strype.
 
 THE 
 
 PRE FA CE. 
 
 PP§S,'J!^^ 
 
 HESE Memorial Sj refpeSiing chiefly 
 Religion^ and the Kefonnation of it in this 
 Kingdom in former "Times j the Author had 
 compojed and fttcd for the Prefs di'vers Tears 
 ago. But thought ft to lay them a fide for a 
 Time J and to begin rather with what he had 
 writ of the Li'ves and ASis of the Four Firft Trotefant Arch" 
 hifljops of Canterbury j as fJjewing therein the Beginning, Pro- 
 grejs, Oppofition, and Ejlahhfhment of the faid happy Refor- 
 jnation, in a continued Hijiory, tinder the Influence of thofe 
 viofl worthy Co?ifeflors and Prelates. Nor did he think it con- 
 i/enient to burden thofe Books, which were large enough of 
 themfehes , by infcrting thoje Memorials into thejn , 
 which would ha've rendred them too bulky ^ and lefs faleable : 
 But rather choje to compile them into other Volumes by thcmfel'ves, 
 in due Time to follow the refl, in order to the refidring more 
 compleat the former puhlifljed Hiflories. This ga've Occafwn to 
 their being fuppreffed hitherto. 
 
 But they being a Faithful ColleBion of many Important IS'lat- 
 ters which went before, accompanied, or immediately relating 
 to J that great Work carrying on in the State, and well worthy to 
 be known, the Author was willing and defrous, that they may 
 now be recommended to the World', and that all that 'value 
 our Church and Religion Reformed, and that are frudious of 
 this Sort of Antiquities^ may enjoy them : And that they may 
 be the more correBly fet forth by himfelf, and hai-e his Re^view^ 
 btfuce his Death, which his great Age f^gg^fleth cannot be far 
 off". And he dares promije, that thofe Learned and Reverend 
 Persons, who ha'ue appro'vcd and encouraged his former Pains 
 and Studies, will not be difappoinied in thefe now offered. 
 And presumes, that the further Knowledge of this Part of 
 Engliili Wfiory will not be difaqreeable to them, as well as it 
 
 2 jnay
 
 \} 
 
 1 he i^ R E K A C J^ 
 
 may he tifefnl mid henefuiai to iboje of this Chttrch and Kn/g- 
 dom, and entertaining aljo to all Perfons, inquifitii/e into the 
 T'ranfaBions about Religion in thofe CriticaUimeSy ( fo n-.emo- 
 rahk^ when the Corruptions of the Church and Churchmen began 
 to be looked i?ito ') and the Progress made therein in thoje Three 
 
 Keigns. 
 
 But I mujl let my Reader know^ that J did not intend^ when 
 I took this Work in hand, to write a compleat Ecclefiajiical 
 Hi (lory under thofe Three Supreme Coi>ernors of this Land, and 
 of all the Occurrences and Ei^ents of Religion and the Church 
 in their Reigns. For that hath been done, or endeavoured by 
 Come Uijioriographers already. Mine are only Ecckfiaftical 
 Memorials J and intended but to fupply what hath been omit- 
 ted by them, or to reSiify fome Mijiakes, or Mijreprejentations 
 of Per [on s and Things : Or to fill up and enlarge Matters, more 
 briefly or imperfeBly related in our publifjed Hijiories. l^or do 
 I pretend to compleat thofe Writings. What I do is only to com- 
 municate to the World what I have of this Sort of Hiftory, out 
 of my Store, and to digef thcfe 'Notices in their proper Places, 
 Chronologically from Tear to Tear J as they occurred. My Defjgn 
 being chiefly to bring to Tight fuch further Particulars, as I 
 ha've found in State-Papers, and Letters, and Records, and 
 many other Original MSS. of the beji Sort, after long and dili" 
 gent Con<verfe with them. 
 
 And that the Readers may be the better fat is fed with what I 
 ha've done in this ^Undertaking, and gi'ue the more Credit there- 
 unto, 1 fhall frji fjew them, with what Materials I ha've been 
 furnijljed, and what Affi fiances I ha've had : And then, what 
 Diligence, Care and Faithfulnefs I ha've ufed in the digejiing of 
 them into fome Volumes. 
 
 Thefe Alemorials then are compiled from Tranfcripts by me 
 taken out of di'vers Libraries of MSS. the choiccji in the King- 
 dom ; to which I obtained Accefs. Whereof one was the Cot- 
 ion Library. Se'veral Volumes whereof I had the free Pernfal 
 ofy and Liberty to transcribe from, by the Fa'vour of Sir John 
 Cotton, Bart, then the Poffeffor thereof, at his own Houfe. 
 Such another Library, confjiing of MSS. is that belonging to 
 Ben net College in Cambridge ', being the CoUeSiions of that fa- 
 mous Antiquarian J Matthew Parker^ fometime Archbifljop of Can- 
 terbury, To which I had Accefs by the Favour of Dr. Spen- 
 fcr^ fometime Majier of that Houfe. Dr. John More_, fome- 
 time
 
 The Preface. vij 
 
 'lime B/fhop of Norwichj and after of Ely, l^y his great Iff 
 dnjiry and Charge made a 'very large and noble ColleSliou of jucb 
 Original IVrittngs. From them alfo 1 had his Lea've, and 
 Enrouragement to take Copies, as I thought good. And the 
 rather y for our ancient Friendfjip and Acquaint ance^ and equal 
 jiandtng in the 'Vniverfity. In the Papcr-Houfe at Weft- 
 minftcr, are repofited a great Islumber of Papers of State. To 
 this Houfe I was alfo admitted by the Fa'vour of Sir Jofcph 
 Williamlon Kt. jometime Keeper of that Office ' a Fncnd 
 having frjl procured me a Licence from the Council Table di' 
 reSied to him^ to admit me. The Honourable Mr. Harley, 
 norp the Right Honourable the Earl of Oxford afid Mortynier, 
 ereBed a Library jiored with great Numbers of Papers of this 
 Sortj at his Houje in York Buildings^ nhile he lived a pri^ 
 *vate Life there. I had his Favour then of free Accefs there^ 
 untOy and Liberty to transcribe. From whence alfo 1 made con- 
 ftderable CoUeBions. Such a Treasurer up of choice Papers 
 of State y andfuch like Originals, was William Pctyt, Efq', late 
 Keeper of the Tower Records , deceased. He alio favoured me 
 with free Access to them, remaining then in his Chambers in 
 the Inner Temple .• but now removed to a Library ereBed in 
 the (ante Temple^ for the reporting and preserving them. The Of- 
 fee of Heralds hath a Treafury of moji valuable Papers : whence 
 alfo by their continued Favour I have taken not a few Copies 
 for my Turn. I have had alfo the "Vfe of numerous MSS. of Ec^ 
 clefiafical Affairs, fometime belonging to the famous Martyr olo^ 
 gijij John Fox. And that by the Kindnefs of a Gentleman 
 that was Executor to the fa id FoxV la ft De^cenda?it, deceafed, 
 I have had the 'Perufal of divers notable State-Letters, or of 
 jnore private Correfpondcnce between Per Ions of the highefi Rank 
 and Quality in Church and Court, preferved in the Houfe of a 
 Gentleman of Qitality, defcended from a Secretary of the Lord 
 Treafurer Burghley under Qttecn Elizabeth. 
 
 Be fides alhvhich, 1 have had the Bene ft of Correfpondcnce with 
 fome Learned and accurate y[en in the ^niverfities : who fur- 
 nifljed me with many ufeful Tranfcripts from fome of the College 
 Libraries, or from their own private Stores : And of one alfo front 
 Canterbury j \'n. the Reverend N.hgittely , Vicar of Bekeshorny 
 deceafed, ( whomlmuf never forget to mention with Gratitude and 
 KefpeSl ) from whom I received not a few curious Things ^ taken 
 from the Records and Antiquities of that Cathedral Church, as well 
 
 (b)
 
 viii 1 he F R E F A c e. 
 
 as elicwherej as from the Council Books in tboje Keigns. Bnt be^ 
 fides thefe other rvorthy Perjons ha'ue communicated choice Wa- 
 ters of this Nature^ to encourage and enable my Studies in 
 inch Hijiorical "Notices concerning otir Church and Churchmen 
 in that /j^e of Reformation^ in order to the piblifhing of what 
 I ha'ue J or might hereafter do : as namely ^ the Right Rez/erend 
 Francis Lord Bifhop of Rochcftcr lent me a Volume of ExtraSis 
 from the Rc^ifccrs of our Con-vocations. Alfo^ Mr. Thoresby 
 o/' Leeds, Dr. Sampfon, fometimeaPhyfician in London^ aftd 
 Mr. Roa;er Moricc, a Minijier^ deceafed, gaz/e the like Jjpjiances. 
 
 And he fides this Treasure of CoUeciions from Libraries and 
 Friends^ 1 made Vfe of many Books antiently fet forth : which 
 are now fo much out of Knowledge^ that they may be held near 
 equit/alent to ancient MSS. whence many Remarks may be taken 
 to iUuflrate and impro've the Hijiory of thofe Times, both as 
 to pub lick and pri'vate Tr an f anions : and to reco'ver the Know- 
 ledge of many Men of Figure, whether of the Laity or Clergy, 
 of the City or Court ', in the Times wherein thefe Memciials are 
 concerned. 
 
 My Diligence alfo will in Part appear, in that I hn-ve made 
 no ^fe of Tranfcribers and Amanur nfes .- or, that I faw not 
 the Originals my [elf, but left it to the Care of others to take 
 out thence : who oftentimes make Mi flakes, Omijpons, and 
 falfe Writing of Letters and Words, to the fpoiling and cor- 
 rupting of the true Senje, fometimes by Negligence or too much 
 Hafle, and fometimes for IP ant of Skill, and not knowing well 
 the Manner of old Writing in the Shape of the Letters, or the 
 Ahbrc'viations commonly ufed in limes pafl. For the Pre'ven- 
 tion of which Incon'veniences, I writ all from the MSS. with 
 mine own Pen, and npith as much Care as I could ; that what- 
 foe'ver I tranfcribed might be exactly taken, both as to the Letter 
 and Spelling. 
 
 I ha^z/e been 'very careful not to repeat what I found already 
 pitbliOoed, and appearing in Print j unlefs for the~ Caufes abo've- 
 mentioned. And therefore if any juch Records, Letters or 
 other Papers ^jall be found in thefe Volumes, they are for 
 fome good ReafoJi inferted. Yet perhaps fome ^ery few may 
 ha'ue jlipt in without my Knowledge that they were elfcwhere 
 pjewn : as I fnd there are One or Two in Bifljop BurnetV Third 
 Volume of his Hiflory of the Reformation. 
 
 J haze
 
 The P R E F A C E. 
 
 
 I ha've a%>oided i^artiality^ or relating Matters occurring^ ivUh 
 a Fa'vour to one Side^ or Prejudice to another : And hwve made 
 it my Conrje to fet down Things as I met with thew^ on which 
 SidCy Party J Religion or Perfuajion foei/erj the Perj'ons concerned 
 wire : And generally ^ in the 'very Words of the Papers and 
 Writin^s^ where 1 found them. 
 
 1 hai'e noted the ^various Books that came forth from Tear to 
 Tear J as I had feen^ or met with them, of what Sort foe'ver 
 they were j but chiefly ^ fuch as concerned Religion. Of thefcy 
 for the better Inflrttciion what they were^ I haz/e briefly told the 
 Contents^ Purpofes and SubjeSis treated of'^ gathered from the 
 Epijiles Dedicatory y or from the Prefaces ^ and fometimes 
 the Heads of the Books thenfches. Of which Books fome 
 were Popijh , fome Protejiant , fome Puritan ^ fome Schifmati- 
 calj or Heretical. 
 
 Remarks and Obferz'ations aljo are here made ofdi'vers Perfons^ 
 whether of the Court or Clergy^ whofe Names occur in the Cur- 
 rent of the Hijiory : fcarce yet taken Notice of by our Hijiori- 
 ans : And they of Note in thofe Days 5 whofe Memory by this 
 Time is in Effeoi lojl and perijhed. And commonly received 
 Opinions of others are occafjonally reSiifed, and more truly re- 
 prefented : And their Words and ABions fet in a truer Light. 
 
 Many confickrable Notices are gizien^ particularly of the Two 
 Engliili Cardinals in King HcnryV Reign^ rvith whom he had 
 fo much to do : which are fcarcely met with elfewhere^ fo par* 
 ticularly and largely^ as will be found in the fe Commentaries. 
 
 I need not mention the Proft and IJfe that may be made of 
 them : but in Jhortj the beji 'Vfe of all is, That we of this 
 Kingdom may gather hence abundant Caufe to thank God, that 
 hath caji our Lot in thefe Days, when after fo many Tears 
 Tains and Struggles, fo much Blood and Oppofition, grofs Ig- 
 norance of Religion, Super jlition and Idolatry is renio'ved ', and 
 thefa'ving Knowledge of God and his Word, and the free Profefjlon 
 of the Gofpel in the Truth and Purity of it, is brought unto us. 
 And wherein we may obfer^ve, how providentially things fell out 
 by little and little, by unfeen Caufes, and fometimes unmeet Men^ 
 to bring to pafs our Reformation. 
 
 I end this my Preface with the fame good Counfel to niy Readers^ 
 that J. Clenientj a Preacher in King EdwardV Days, and d 
 
 ( b 3 ) Sufferer
 
 The Preface. 
 
 Sitfjerer under Queen Mary, gazie his, in the Beginning of a 
 little Book of his, called, A Confeflion of his Falth^ iin:^. 
 
 Put away Contention^ and read with Difcretion .• 
 
 Try only by the Touchftone : Judge without Affedion. 
 
 'Excellent Rules for Readers, as rvell of Books of Hijiory as 
 of Religion, 
 
 Written from Low Leyton in EJfex, Auguji the fir ft^ 172 i. 
 
 / 
 
 CHAP-
 
 xj 
 
 CHAPTERS ^//JCONTENTS 
 
 O F T H E 
 
 Memorials EccJe/iaftical^ 
 
 UNDER THE 
 
 Reign of King HENRY VIII. 
 
 'T^iJ£ In t RODUCTio N, Page i 
 
 C H A P T E R I. W O L S E Y'x Coimp and Influence in the AN N IS 
 Kings Affairs. Goes over into France with the Kiti^. Prefent 151 3, 
 at the Conqueft of Tournay. Nominated Bifiop of that City by the 151 4, 
 King. Had the Abhy of St. Martins there. The Care and Affairs 1 5 1 j', 
 cf Tournay committed to him. Letters of the Council there to him. 15-16, 
 His Spies in Yi'ince. Intelligences from them. Difcovery of a Coii- 1617, 
 fpiracy in France, to invade England. The Chapter of Tourn^iy's ij-iB; 
 Letter to Cardi?ial Wolfey, their BifJjop. Another Ele^ pretends 
 to that Bifioprick. The Pope's Breve in Wolfey j" Behalf. The 
 Canfe referred by the Pope to Two Cardinals. Richard Sampfon, 
 the Cardinal s Chaplain; his Chancellor and chief Officer there. The 
 French Kings Letter to King Henry. Tranfalt ions for Peace. The 
 Cardinals Managery thereof. His Letters to the Kings Ambaffadors 
 at the French Coitrt. Tournay reflored upon Terms: And the 
 Bifioprick. p. -J. 
 
 CHAP. 11. An Interview propofed between the Two Kings. The ANNlS 
 Obflnt^ing thereof endeavoured by fome foreign Ambaffadors. The 15-20 
 Cardifials Anfwer to their fealott/ies, arifing thence. The King f if- 152,1, 
 picious of Yrznca' s Amity. The Cardinal., the King's Lieutenant at iczzi 
 Calais. Settds his Advice to the King about it : And for the Enghfli 
 Merchants Ships trading thither. His Letters to the King. The 
 Kings Book againfl Luther : Printed at London by Pynfon. The 
 Pope gives the King the Title of Defender of the Faith, for writing 
 this Book. The King becomes zealous for the Pope. The Cardinal 
 hiflntniental therein. The EngUfii Court noted Abroad for Learning;. 
 A Commijfwn from the Cardinal to all Bifliops., to have LutherV Books 
 delivered up. Luther'j Errors condemned by the Pope ; ordered by the 
 Cardinal to be fixed upon the Doors of all Cathedrals., and other 
 Churches. p. 25-, 
 
 CHAP. III. BiJJjop Fifher'j Book againfl Luther. The King grants A N Nl S 
 his Privilege for printing it ; with his Commendation of it. A Note 1522, 
 cf the Change of the Kings Mind afterwards ; lookt upon as a Won- 15x4. 
 der. He fiews his Zeal for the Pope., in an Embajfy to Ferdinand 
 Archduke of Aullria. Sends him the Garter.- The Ceremonies 
 
 thereof.
 
 xij Chapters and Contents. 
 
 thereof. The Cardhuds hiJlruEiions to the Kings AmhaJJadors there. 
 He appointeth a Reformation of the CAergj in both Provinces. Fox 
 Bijhop of Winton, his excellent Letter to the Cardinal therenpoh. 
 Stafford reads Le&ures out of the Holy Scriptures and St. Paul'x 
 Fpiflles^ 7» Cambridge. Paynel ^wJThixtel ; learned Divines there. 
 The Cardinal removeth the Convocation from St. Pauls to Weftminfler. 
 The Difpute thereupon arifing. He Summons a new Convocation 
 throughout England. p. 40. 
 
 CHAP. IV. The Kin^ ajjifleth the Emperor againfl France. He 
 confulteth with the Cardinal about Forces., to be J'ent to him to Italy 
 6000 Archers. The Cardinal's Book drawnup for fettling the fame 
 And his Letter thereupon to the King. The Kings Ambaffadors i 
 Rome. The Cardinal s Letters of InflmUion to them ; concernh 
 the Affairs then in Hand : To Clark, Bif:iop of Bath ; to Pace ; anu 
 to Dr. Knight, Ambajfador with the Lady Margaret, Governefs of 
 the Low- Countries. His InflruSlions to him., concerning the King of 
 Denmark ; beaten out of his Kingdom. p. 51. 
 
 ANNISCHAP. V. The Kings Letter to Luther upon his Book. And Lu- 
 1 52,5-, ther'j formerLetter to the King., occafioning that Letter. The French 
 15x6. King taken Prifoner by the Emperor. By the Cardinal's Policy, 
 
 King Henry enters into League with that King. Dr. Knight, and 
 Sir Thomas Cheney, and Dr. Taylor, "* Ambaffadors in France. Their 
 Inftruliions from the Cardinal. Form of the Peace., drawn up by 
 the Cardinal., between the Two Kings. The Letter to the EmperoVy 
 drawn up by the Cardinal. p. 5- 9. 
 
 ANNO^^-^P- ^^* '^^^ ^^P^ imprifoned by the Emperor. The Cardinal 
 1^17. draws up a Requiftion to him, in Favour of the Pope. Goes Am- 
 
 bajfador to France. Made Vicar General by the Pope. An Injlance 
 of his Exercife of it. The Cardinal s Legantine Courts. His 
 Courts for Wills and Tejlaments. The Archbijiwp of Canterbury'! 
 Conteft with the Cardinal, about his Courts. Complains to the King. 
 The King rebukes him. p. 69. 
 
 CHAP. VII. Profecut'wn of divers Perfons in the Diocefe of Lorl- 
 don, for Religion. Vifitation of London Diocefe. Divers dete&ed 
 of Herefy in Eflex, London, &c. Their Confejfions and Penan- 
 ces, p. 74. 
 CHAP. VIII. A Continuation of the Vifitation and Profecution of 
 the Profejfors of the Gofpel in the Diocefe of London. Further 
 Proceedings of the Bijhop and his Chancellor the next Tear. His 
 Vicar General goes down into Effex, to Viftt. Many deteUed in Col- 
 chefter and other Parts thereabouts. p. 8i. 
 CHAP. IX. The Cardinal aBing in the Kings Matrimonial Caife. 
 Ambaffadors fent to the Pope for dijfolving the Marriage. The 
 Kinzs own Book againjl it : Brought to the Pope. The Pope reads 
 the Kings Book; and commends it. p. 88. 
 ANNOCHAP. X. Divers Conferences with the Pope about the King'sCaufe. 
 ijiSj The Pope declares his Mind to the Ambajfador in this Matter. At 
 length, yields to the Kings Demand. p. 9^. 
 CHAP. XI. The Pope decliries the Kings Matter, as ?nuch as he 
 could, for fear of the Emperor. Notable Speeches of Dr. Gardiner, 
 Ambajfador with the Pope. P- 97' 
 
 CHAR
 
 xssg 
 
 Chapters arid Contents. xij 
 
 CHAP. XII. A fecret CnmmiJJion propounded hy the Ambajfadorsi 
 But trifled vfith. But the Cotnm'iffion at la ft Sealed. p. lor. 
 
 CHAP. Xin. Fox 07te of the Kings Ambajfadors with the Pope^ 
 returns Home. Delivers his Letters frojti the Pope to the Kmg. 
 Brings with him aDifpeitfation and the faid CommtJJion. The King glad 
 thereof. The Cardinal s Care of his Confcience. The King begins 
 to he offended with the Pope. His jJjarp Speech again fl him. p. 104. 
 CHAP. XIV. Cardinal Campeius comes into England from the 
 Pope. Other Bufinefs and Concerns with the Pope. The Cardinals 
 College!: founded by hifn. The Monafleries diffolved^ and Parjonages 
 impropriate dy for their Ejidozvtnents. The Pope's Approbatio?i 
 thereof. p. 108. 
 
 CHAP. XV. The Cardinal of York his Declination and Fall. A'NN IS 
 Tyndal' s Book of OhQd'ience falls into the Cardinal's Hand. The J^S-9i 
 Jirange Event thereof The Cardinal exceedingly dejeS^ed. Labours 1530. 
 hy his Servants., Crumwel and Gardiner, the Recovery of the Kings 
 Favour. His Letter to Gardiner. Is pardoned by the Kin^. His Need, 
 and miferahle Circumflances. His Concern for his College. His 
 Rules for his School at Ipfwich. p. 1 1 z, 
 
 CHAP. XVl. So?ne Obfervatio?is upon this Cardinal. Addreft to 
 by the Title of Your Higlinefs. Proud ; yet Courteous. Liberal and 
 Munificent. Advances many. Woidd obtain his own Ends. His 
 Court-Craft. His Leganttne Court. Inflrumental to much publick 
 Good. Erafmus, his Cotnnlendation of him. A Patron to Eras- 
 mus, p. iipj 
 CHAP. XVII. A Convocation. The Condition of the Clergy at 
 this Time. Their Laws and Coiijlitittions complained of The Con- 
 vocation fubmits to the King. The Synods Defetice. The Clergy own 
 the Kmgs Supremacy. Matters to be propofed in Convocation. 
 Deliberation about retrenching the Churches Power. p. zip. 
 CHAP. XVIIT. New Tears Gifts of the Clergy dnd Nobility and A N NlS 
 Gentry T, to the King. The Feflival. The Church Book printed for T5'3ij 
 the life of Priejis and Curates. What it contained. The ^51^' 
 Bedes. p. 197, 
 CHAP. XIX. King Henry 'j Matrimonial Caufe. Books writ of 
 this Argument. He requires the Judgments of Univerjities and lear- 
 ned Men in other Countries. An Agejit fent Abroad for that Pur- 
 pofe. A Fiflj of a monftrous Bignefs^ taken at Tinmouth. A8i 
 againjl Annates. An Addrefs from the Coiivocation to the King again ft 
 them. The C^nlvxdins flatter the King in the Dedication of a Book 
 to him. p. 140. 
 CHAP. XX. The Princefs MARY, TheKngs Mejfage to her;ANNQ 
 No more to be called Princefs. The Pope rejedls the Kingi^s Appeal. jc^j'J; 
 A Book writ thereupon. Books zvrit againjl the Pope's IfiirpatioiU. 
 The Kings Book againfl him. p. 146. 
 CHAP. XXI. Deliberation at the Council-Board, about cafiing off 
 the Pope's Authority. Refnlutions taken. Dr. Sampfon, Dean of the 
 King's Chapel ; his Book in Latin for the King's Supremacy, againfl 
 the Pope. The Contents thereof. p. i jo. 
 CHAP. XXII Struggling for thd Pope, by fme of the Clergy. 
 Divers of thefe Umijfaries about the Nation. A Letter of Laty- 
 
 met
 
 xiv Chapters and Contents. 
 
 mcr to one of tbem. A Priefl s Coniplalnt of him. A Ballad viade of 
 hhn. His Apology for hhnfelf. A Papiji writes.) Who Antxhrid 
 is. p. If 9. 
 
 ANNOCHAP. XXIII. The general Sentence, or Curfe. Books prohibited. 
 1534. Difperfers of them. A&s of Parliament agamjl the Pope. Friars 
 
 preach for the Pope fidl ; and for Queen Katharine ; fpecially the 
 Friars of Greenwich. The Bifiops take the Oath of Supremacy. 
 In/lnii^ions to them, and to all the High Sheriffs, to urge the King's 
 Title. Order for Preaching, and the Bedes. Latymer made the 
 Kings Chaplain. Accvfed to the King. His Vindication of him- 
 felf p. 164. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. Books and Di four fes about this Time, viz. De vera 
 Differentia Regia: Protelbtis, &c. De Potcftate Regis. De vera 
 Obedientia ,• made by Dr. Gardiner. BiJJ^op Fiflier j Troubles. His 
 Letter to the Secretary. p. 171. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. Matters of Sir Thomas More. The Nun of Can- 
 terbury ; called. The Holy Maid of Kent. Some Account of her. 
 \ More .f (^"oncern with her. Gives Occafion of the Kings Difpleafure 
 
 again fi him. p, 176. 
 
 A N N O C H A P. XXVI. The Authority of the Kings of England in Spiri- 
 1535'. tuais. Various Heads of Common Places, with refpeEl thereto. 
 
 The Bifljops preach the Supremacy ; and enjoyn it. The Orders in 
 the Province of York, by that Archbijhop. The Clergy of York. 
 The Integrity of this Archbifiop fufpeBed. He fatisfieth certain 
 Priors. His Judgment of BiJIjop FiJherV Death. Several Bifiops, 
 their Letters to the Secretary : Concerning their Preaching the Kings 
 Supremacy ; and orders for it in their Diocefes. p, 1 84. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. The Northern Clergy, backward in their Obe- 
 dience to the King. Some of them taken up, for Seditious Preaching. 
 Letters fent thither from the King. A Book of the Kings Supremacy, 
 to he read by the Curates, revifed and augmented. p. i^-l. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. Some executed for re fifing to Swear to the Kings 
 Supremacy. The Friars of the Charter Houfe confult at a Chapter. 
 Three of them fent to the Tower. Condemned for Treafon. Their 
 Speeches. Their Characters. Three more of them executed. The 
 King would have reclaimed them. The Condition of this Houfe. An 
 Order for the Charter Houfe. Bifiop Fiflier, and Sir Thomas 
 More executed. He a great Perfecutor : Seme Infiances of it. Bilney, 
 Petit, Tewkesbury, Baynham, Frith. p, 194. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. Crumwel now the Kings great Inflrument. The 
 Benedidtln Order vifited. RoyalVifitations of the Religious Hcufes, 
 and Diocefes throughntt the Kingdom ; and the Univerficies. Le-Sures 
 appointed by the Vifitors. p. 205. 
 
 C FI A p. XXX. The Valuation of the Benefices to be taken. Letters 
 from the Comrnijfwners, fent Abroad for that Purpofe. Their In- 
 ftruHwns. The King offended 7vith the Bifbop of Wincheflcr. His 
 Letter to the King. The Bijhops, how affecfed to the Reformation. 
 Slux^^on Bifijop of Swrum, his Cafe. p. 210. 
 
 CHAP. XXXT. The Kings Primer: fet forth for the better In- 
 fruition of the People in their Prayers and Devotions. A particular 
 Account of this Book. Seditious Books called in by Proclamation. 
 i Sr
 
 Chapters and Contents. xv 
 
 Sir Thomas Elyot'j- L'^tter on this Occnfion. Some Account of this 
 learned Knis^ht. His Books. p. ziy. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. The Kings Embajfy to Scotland, France and Gtr- 
 man)': To draw other Frinces from Dependance on the Pope : and to 
 refitrne their own Right and Sjtpreme Power. Dr. Fox fent into 
 Germany. Petitions of^ the German Proteftant Princes to the King. 
 His Anfwer to them. Some Acconnt of the King's Ambijfadors fent 
 to Germany. Conference with the Wittenburgh Divines. The Prin- 
 ces are in a Demiirr. Dr. Barnes fent to Germany hfire : And 
 Haynes and Mount into France fecretly. Endeavour to bring Me- 
 lanc^hon into England. Tne King invites him hither, by an obliging 
 Letter and Meffage. p. 21 f. 
 
 CHAP. XXXill. Reginald Pole dealt withal, to acknowledge the 
 Supremacy ; and the Laufulnefs of the Kings Divorce. Starky, a 
 learned Many commanded to write to him. His Argmnent with Pole, 
 about the King's Divorce. Pole'j Anfwer. Starky ag^ain to him. 
 His Vindication of the Execution of the Carthufian Monks. Papal 
 Indulgences ., granted to S. Lazar, in North Wales. King Henry 
 flattered by old Prophecies. Princefs Katharine Dowager dies. Her 
 la ft Will', and fame Remarks of her. p. i-j^. 
 
 C H A P. XXXIV. Emhaffy of the German Princes to the King. ANNO 
 Their In/lru£fions for making a League with the King. A Convocation, i c ? 6. 
 The King and Council and Clergy protejl again fl the Council at Mantua. 
 A new Convocation. A Protefation of the Convocation againjl Er- 
 rors and Abufes. Popiflj Bulls, Difpejifations, &c. annulled by Par- 
 liament. The Convocation of the Northern Province ; fliff in their 
 old Principles. Their Anfwer upon Ten Articles fent them. A Royal 
 Vifitation for York, moved. Dr. LaytonV Letter to Crumwel there- 
 upon. Layton and others, appointed Vifitors of all Religious Houfes. 
 The Caufe of their Difjolution. p. 2^4. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. A Vifitation of the Religions Houfes. Vifitors ap- 
 pointed by the Lord Crumwel. Their JnftruBions and Commiffions. 
 Many furrender their Houfes. The Vifitors divers Letters, giving 
 Accounts of the Monafteries; viz. 0/ Reading ,• of Glaflenbury; 
 Maiden Bradley ; Brutan ; Ferley. Relicks in thofe Places. Leicefter; 
 Wolftrope ,• a -pious Mona fiery. Nttn?ieries of Catesby ; Stixwold. 
 Monafieries in the Diocefe of Litchiicld : In Kent; Folkeflone ; (^c. 
 Penfions allowed the Monks, 6fC. Suitors for fome Religious Houfes. 
 Sir Richard GreHiam, Lord Maior, for the Spittals. Ramfey Abby. 
 Fountains and Rivax. Papers preparatory to a Suppreffion. Value 
 taken of all Monafieries and Benefices Ecclefiafiical. p. zj'i. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. The Monks of the Charter Houfe, their Diffmu- 
 lation. The Dijfulution of it. Queen Anne'j Death. A Favourer 
 of Religion., and fiich as fuffered for it. Her pious Letter to Crum- 
 wel. Her Difcmrfes with the Con ft able in the Tower. The Condi- 
 tion of the Lady Elizabeth her Daughter. The Lady Mary now 
 flies to be reconciled to the King, with her Submiffion. Several Ar- 
 ticles fent to he, to Subfcribe. Pole'j Sayings to the King in a Letter 
 upon Queen AnneV Execution. Divers Protejlants now perfectited. 
 Their Tenets. Articles againft Barlow, Bijljop of St. David's. 5^- 
 ditious Books brought in. The Bijhop of Durham writes to the 
 
 ( c ) Secretary
 
 XV j Chapters and Contents. 
 
 Secretary about thef/i. Contefi between the Bifiop of Lincoln, and 
 his Archdeacon. p. a?/. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVII. Letters to and from Reginald Pole. Hopes con- 
 ceived of Pole. Tvpo Qneflions propounded to him by the Kiug^ , in a 
 Letter from Starky. Hn Book., De Unionc Ecclefiaftica, writ to the 
 King. Latymer'j Judgment of the Book., in a Sermon before King 
 ^dward. A long; and earnefi Letter of Starky to him about it. The 
 King difpleafed with Starky. His Letter to the Lord Privy Seal, to 
 favour him to the King; with his Protejlation on his own be- 
 half. P- 2.89. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. The King fends for Pole. He excufes his . 
 coming. And why. Bijhop Tonftal reads Pole'j Book by the King's 
 Command. The Bifljop is inuch vioved at the reading it. His Letter 
 to Pole, (lietving his D/Jlike of it. Pole again in Anfwer to the 
 Bifjop. The Pope fends forPole to Rome. Which occajions another 
 Letter to him from Starky : iipon the Rutnour of his being talked of 
 to be a Cardinal. Tonflal and Stokefly to him., upon his being made 
 a Cardinal. The Pope fends him to France. Thence he writes to 
 Crumwel. Departs out of tranee. Declares his Merits towards the 
 Kins;. p. 165-. 
 
 CHAP. XXTX. Regulation of Preaching. The Letters of Inftru- 
 Bion to the Bifiops. Crumwel V Letter to the Bifiops^ with the King's 
 Letter. What was done in York Diocefe upon thefe Letters. One 
 in WorceHerMre fe?it for up for his Preaching. Rebels in the North. 
 The King goes to Canterbury. Entertained at St- Auguftines. Notes 
 out of a 'Journal of that Monajlery. The whole Bible in Engli fh 
 fir Jl printed : with Marginal Notes. p. 3 ox 
 
 ANNOCHAP. XL. Cardinal Pole declared the Kings Rebel. Recalled to 
 15-17. Rome. His Legacy frofn the Pope to Vrance. Difcoveries ?nade con- 
 
 cernmg Pole, by Tiirogmorton, and Legh, to Crumwel by their 
 Letters. p. 309. 
 
 CHAP. XLT. Letters Congratulatory of the Univerfities to the King, 
 for his Proceedings in reforming Religion. The Inftitution of a 
 Chriften Man, notv comes forrh. The Judgments of a great many 
 Bifoops and other leartied Meji, concemitig Qondrmztion. Rodolpli 
 Bradford, a leariied Man. Some Account of him. Humphrey Mon- 
 mouth, an Eminent Citizen of London, dies. Formerly committed for 
 Herefy. Articles miniflred againft him by Sir Thomas More. His Pe- 
 tition to Car dinal^Slolity and the Council. His la ft pious Will. p. 314. 
 ANNOCHAP. XLII. Lijun^ions for Religion, fet forth by Crumwel, f/j^ 
 1 5 3 8. King's Vicegerent. His Letter to Archbifiop Cranmer, for thefe In- 
 
 jmiBions. The Proceeding of the Archbifiop upon that Letter : And of 
 the Bifiop (j/Chichefter. This Bifljops Meffageto Rye, 7ipon Dijfenfwns 
 there. Crumwel offended with him. His Vindication of himfelf in 
 a Letter to Crumwel. He is committed to the Tower. He confeffeth 
 a Combination of himfelf and fome other BijJiops, to do their Endea- 
 vours to preferve the old Religion. His Letter to Crumwel, confir- 
 7ni7ig what he had faid of the Bifiops of Durham, London and 
 Winchefter. The Church of Norwich turned into a Dean and Canons. 
 The Kings Patents for the fame. But void for want of the Bifiops 
 €onfe?it. p. 3x0. 
 
 CHAP.
 
 Chapters and Contents. xvij 
 
 CHAP.XLIII. Treaty with the German Pr/wc^j, Confederates. 
 Meland:hori ■writes to the King. A Conference about Rehgio?!, between 
 the German Amba(fadors and the Englifh Divines. The Heads ar- 
 gued of by them. The Bifiops dif agree. Arc hbiJJjop Craumer^ s En-' 
 aeavottrs to bring them to a Cornpliance. The Ambajfadors depart. 
 The Ktn^s obliging Farewel to them. Writings of the Bi[Jjops con- 
 cerning divers Abufes in Religion. The Kings Writings o/' Purgatory 
 atid friejls Marriage. Another Letter of Melandhon to the King^ 
 exciting him toftrrloer the Caitfe of Religion, and a Confent in pious 
 'DoBrine. The Council at Vincenza. The King protefls a^ainft it. 
 The Pope excommunicates hi?n : and abfolves his Subjects from their 
 Obedience. • p. 328. 
 
 CHAP. XLIV. Books fet forth againft the Rope's Supremacy in 
 England. Some Contents of them. Bifljop of Durham 'j Sermon 
 again/} the Pope, before the King. Therein he refleEled upon Cardinal 
 Pole, a^ed by the Pope, againfl his natural Prince and Country, p. -^t^z. 
 
 CHAP. XLV.- Affairs between the King and the German Protejlajit ANNO 
 Princes. They fend their Agents hither : As the Ki?ig had his Agents 15-29. 
 with them. The King receives another excellent Letter from Me- 
 landhon, brought by one of the Agents. The Report of the Kings 
 Agents, Mount and PzyneUfrojn the Priiices. MelandthonV Letter 
 to Crumwel. Sarcerius, -Prince of NailauV Chaplain, meets the 
 Kings Agents at Frankfort, His Letter to the King. Principles of 
 the German Protefants, JJjerved by their Agents here. Thefe good 
 Endeavours of Concord fucceeded not. And why. p. 338. 
 
 C H A P. XL VI. Lijun^iofis concerning Books and SeBs. Tlpe greater 
 Monafteries fuppreft. The Good proffiifed thereby; not performed. 
 The Monks ill Behaviour, and diffolute Lives. The Monks of Sawtry. 
 Mr. Loud mnrthered by them. New Cathedrals founded out of the?n. 
 Religious Houfes diffolved. p. 343. 
 
 CHAP. XLVIL Th:^ King wavers in Religion. Six Articles propounded 
 in Convocation, enaEtedin Parliamejit, wiih Difficuhj : Sadly refented. 
 Dr. Hems his Letter to a Courtier, concerniiig the Bill of Six Articles. 
 Shaxton and Latymer upon this leave their Bifiopricks. Many burnt 
 upon this AB. Others fly beyond Seas. A Book of Ceremonies now 
 framed by a Convocation. Letters Patents for the Englsfli Bible. A 
 'Proclamation for reading it. the Qtxxmn Agents fee the King mar- 
 ry ed to hsw^tof Cleves .- Return. The KingsDifcourfe with them at 
 parting. The Confederates e.xpoflulate with him by their Letters for 
 the Six Articles. p. 351. 
 
 CHAP. XLVIII. A Commiffwn to certain Bijljops and Divines, ?<? A N N O 
 examine the Do&rine and Ceremoyiies. The Lord Vicegerent s Speech i caq. 
 to the Lords. What was performed by them. Their Judgments of 
 feveral Points penned by themfelves. Errors and Anabaptiftical 
 Opi7iions fpring tip. The King difatisfied about the Lady Anne of 
 Cleve J Marriage. The Cafe committed to the Convocation. The 
 Kings Comnujfwn to them. Referred to a Committee. The Depojitions 
 taken concerning the Marriage. The Decree of the Clergy of both 
 Provinces, That the King was not obliged by that Marriage; but was 
 free to Marry elfervhere. Their Letters thereof to the King. p. 9,-6. 
 
 CHAP.
 
 xviij Chapters and Contents. 
 
 CHAP. XLIX. The Lord Crumwcl'j End His Honours. Hn 
 CharaBer. Barnaby a Merchant^ Crumu elV Servant : Emfdoyed 
 Abroad in France, by him. His Advice about Newhaven. Names 
 of the Privy CoiinfiUors^ and their Order of fitting. Ccmmijfions 
 or anted out upon the Act of Si.x Articles. Prifoners upon that Acf., 
 Priefts and others in London. Dr. Barnes burnt. Gofpellers in Cam- 
 bridge and Oxford. A OjmmiJJwn for Oxford. Robert Wifdom, a 
 learned Divi?ie of London, taken 7ip. His Doclrines ; which from 
 Lollard's Tower, he declareth his Senfe of Huntington a Priefi and 
 Poet. The Supremacy gone through, and acbwwledged in Ire- 
 land. P- 3<>3• 
 A N NI S C H A P. L. A neiv Convocation. Bible in Folio printed. The Bifwp of 
 i<4i Winton, Chancellor o/" Cambridge, interpofeth in a Controverfy arifen 
 icAz there ; about the projiouncing of Greek. Makes a Decree about it., in 
 j^^^' Oppoftion to Cheke, that read the Greek Le&ure. He argues with 
 the Chancellor in certain Letters. Vindicates hi-nf elf from Rafitiefs. 
 "Notvpith (landing Cheke j new and true way prevails in the Univer- 
 fity. The Chancellor s Letter upon this to his VicechanceUor. Dr. 
 London, a great Champion of the Pope., dyes. Three learned Men.^ 
 adtnitted to the Privy Council. The Convocation nieets again. The 
 Neceflary Erudition of a Chriflen Man. The Kings Preface to that 
 Book. The right Pathway. ProceJJion to be f aid in Englilh. p. 371. 
 A fa fa Q C H A P. LT. Leland'j New Tears Gift to the King; being an Account 
 of his Commijfion to fearch the Libraries of the Monafleries, and 
 ^ Colleges throughout the whole Realm. John Loud, a learned and 
 pious Man. William Morice another. Some Account of thetn. Per- 
 fecution at Court. A few Notes of Mrs. Aicue, Martyr. p. 385-. 
 ANNOCHAP. LIL King Henry'j Death. Preve?ited in fme good Defgns 
 i<a6 by Death, viz. a Reformation of Religion. So the Duke of Somerfet 
 to the Lady Mary. This King beloved of his People. A Benevolence 
 to the King, Anno 1544. A further Chara&er of him. Hated in 
 Italy. The Condition of the Laity .^ and of the Clergy in this Reign. 
 Divers Sorts of Priefs. p. 388. 
 CHAP. LIII. A notable Book came forth, called A Supplication of 
 the poor Commons to the King : Shelving the late State of his 
 Kingdom. The Kings Care for the Education of his Children in Lear- 
 ning. A Latin Letter of the King o/'PortugalV Daughter to the Lady 
 Mary. Sir Richard MoryCon's Praife of the Kmg: And Sir Thomas 
 Chaloner in his Poems. The Leagues, Conventions and Treaties with 
 foreign Princes throughout this King's Reign. p. 394. 
 
 Some ERRATA. 
 
 VOL. I. p. 388. Margin, 1. 6 abiwo for 1539. r. I'Ji^. 
 p. 402. 1. 6. ab itn. tor SeB r. Sex. 
 p. 406. 1. 22. for extirpating r. extirpating: 
 
 VOL. II. p. 31. 1. 12. for Hainilies, r. Howilies. 
 
 VOL. III. Preface p. v.l. 15. for Chariffimus, r Clarijfnuus. 
 p. 212.1. 6. ab im. (or Depropriations, i. Deprivations. 
 p. 3pi. 1. 1 ■). ab ini. for Ontuanet, r. Ormanet.
 
 S T 
 
 OF THE 
 
 SUBSCRIBER 
 
 To this WORK. 
 
 THE moft Reverend Father in Goi, 
 Williatn Lord Archbifhop o^Oraerbury. 
 The moft Reverend Father in God, William 
 
 Lord Archbithop of Tork. 
 The nnoft Noble Wriothefly Duke of Bedford. 
 The Right Honourable the Earl o? Sunderland. 
 The Right Honourable the Lord Harley. 
 The Right Honourable the Lord Vifcount Ly- 
 
 mington. 
 The Right Honourable the Lord Fercival. 
 The Right Honourable the Lord Foley. 
 The Right Honourable Sir ?eter King, Kr. 
 
 Lord Chief-Juftice of the Common-Fleas. 
 The Right Reverend Father in God, John 
 
 Lord Bifhop of London. 
 
 ■ Jonathan late L** Wi.'ihoT^o^Winchefler. 
 
 Char/es Lord Bifhop of Winchejier, 
 
 Prelate of the moft Noble Order of the 
 
 Garter. 
 
 Francis Lord Bifliop of Rochefler. 
 
 WiUiam Lord Billiop of Ely. 
 
 ■ Edmund Lord Bilhop of Lincoln. 
 
 -Edward Lord Bilhop of Litchfield and 
 
 John Bridges of Lincoln's-Inn, Efq; 
 Whitlock Bulfirode, of the Inner-Temple, 
 
 Elq^ 
 Samuel Buckley, Efq; 
 Hugh Bethel, of Ryfe in TorkJJoire, Efq; 
 Robert Bmg, Efq^ 
 Francis Burton, Efq; of Bublin. 
 The Honourable William Bromley, Efq, 
 The Reverend Matthias Brailsford, D. 
 
 Deanof nv//i-. 
 Thomas Bennet , D. D. Vicar 
 
 Coventry. 
 
 Sanuie I Lor^ Bifliop of Carlile. 
 
 White Lord Biihop of Peterborough. 
 
 The WcrOiipful Dr. Audley , Chancellor of 
 
 the Confiltory Court at Tork. 
 Edward Alexander, Elqj 
 
 The Honourable George Bridges of Avlngton 
 
 in Hampfhire, Efq; 
 Sir Griffich Boynton, Bar. of Agnes Burton 
 
 in Torkfliire. 
 William Beyer of Richmond in Surrey, Efqj 
 Dr. John Betrefvconh, Dean of the Arches. 
 
 St. Giles Cripplegate. 
 Thomas Bray, D. D. 
 
 D. 
 
 of 
 
 Minifter of 
 
 St. Bottolph Aldgate. 
 Michael Bui/, M. A. Reaor ofBraftead 
 
 in Kent. 
 Mr. Barker, Re^or of Cherry Burton 
 
 in Yorkfhire. 
 
 John Blackbourn, M. A. 
 
 Mr. Jeremiah Burroughs. :,' 
 
 Mr. Bifcoe. 
 
 -Mr. Thomas Bradbury. 
 
 (i 
 
 Mr. Arthur Bettefworth, Bookfeller. 
 Mr. Jonah Boxxyer, Bookleller. 
 
 The Right Honourable Spencer Compton, Efq-, 
 
 Speaker of the Houle of Commons. 
 Anrhony Collins, Efq; of BaddowHall In 
 
 Effex. 
 The Right Honourable the late Mr. Secretary 
 
 Craggs. 
 Mr. Serjeant Cummings. 
 John Canipbell of Calder, Efq-, 
 John Conycrs of Walthamflovo, Efq-, 
 The Reverend Dr. Cannon, Archdeacon of 
 
 Korfolk. 
 
 The
 
 A Lift of the Subicribcrs. 
 
 The Reverend George Carter, D. D. Mr. Daniel Mackenzie, Schoolmafter at Rich- 
 
 Benjamin Carter, M, A. Reftcr of mond. 
 
 St. Martin Outtvicb, London. Mr. John Henry Merlins. 
 
 -Edmund Calamy, D. D. Thomas MadJox, Eiq; 
 
 Mr. Crovpnjei/d, Bookleller, Cambridge. Mr, Benjamin Motte, Printer. 
 The Library of the Cathedral Church of 
 
 Canterbury. Peter Le Neve, Efq-, Norroy King at Arms. 
 
 The Reverend Dr. Deering, Dean of Ktppon, The Reverend Mr. ?olhill. Vicar of Bijhops- 
 
 and Archdeacon of the Eaft Riding of Stanford, Effex. 
 
 Yorkfhire. The Reverend Mr. James Found, Re£lor oi 
 Chriltopher Driffield, Efqi Recorder of Rip- Wanfled in Eflex. 
 
 pon in Yorkfhire. William ?eck of Sandford-Hall in Eflex, Efq: 
 Mr. Serjeant Darnel. 
 
 The Reverend Mr. Richard/on, Precentor ot 
 The Reverend Mr. John Evans. Tork, and Archdeacon of the North-Riding. 
 
 Mr. John Rogers, Merchant in Hull. 
 
 Pulter Fcrrefier, Efq; oTBraJfeild, Hertford- Mr. Thomas Richard/on. 
 
 (hire. i 
 
 The Reverend John Flajl'y, M. A. Re£\or of Sir Philip Sydenham, Bar. 
 
 Grot on in Suffolk. The Reverend Thomas Sherlock, D. D. Dean 
 
 of Chichefter. 
 
 The Reverend Thomas Grandorge, D. D. • William Stuart, D. D. 
 
 Prebendary of Canterbury. Elias Syda/, D. D. Prebendary of 
 
 David Ganfel, of LowLeyton in Effex, Efq; Canterbury. I 
 
 The Reverend John G<;/-;7^/, M. A. Reflorof V/iWhm Stratford, D. D. Canon of] 
 
 Siglejlhorn, and Chaplain to His Majefty's Chrilfs Church, Oxford. 
 
 Garrilbn of iiviy. ]o{t^^h Sparke, M. A Regiiter of th-. 
 
 -George Gcodwin, M. A. Prebendary Cathedral Church of Feterborough. 
 
 of Chichefler. Samuel Savage, Gent. 
 
 -BrampTon Gurdon, M. A. ReQor of Exron Sayer, Efq; 
 
 Staplcford Abbot, Eflex. Richard Samhornc, Gent. 
 
 John Gilbert, Fellow o^ MertonCol- 
 
 lege, Oxon. The Reverend Edward Tenifon, D. D. Pre- 
 
 Mr. Robert Go/ling, Bookfeller. bendary of Canterbury. 
 
 ■ ThomzsTanner, D. D. Chancellor of 
 
 John Harrifon, Efq-, of Peryvale in Middle- Norwich, 
 
 fex. Ch^vhsTru/nbull, LL. D. 
 
 Edward Harrifon, Efq-, of Red Lion Square. Nicholas Trott, Efq j late Chief Juftice of Ca- 
 
 Dr. Henchman, Chancellor of the Diocele of ro/ina. 
 
 London. Abraham Taylor, Gent. 
 Mr. Francis Hildyard, Bookfeller in Tork. 
 
 The Library at HuU. ., Salwey Winnington, of Stafford Court in the 
 
 Thomas Jett, Eiq; County of Worcefler, Efq-, 
 
 Dr. Johnflon at Beverley. Brown Willis, of Whaddon-Hall in the County 
 
 Mefi". William and John Innys, Booklellers. of Bucks, Efq^ 
 
 Roger Williams, Efqj 
 
 Francis Keck, Efq-, of Great Tew in Oxford- The Reverend Edward Wadiington, D. D. 
 
 ihire. Fellow of Eton College. 
 
 Charles Killigrew, E(q; Thomas Wife, D. D. 
 
 Samuel Kn;ght, D. D. Prebendary of E/y. William Woodroffe, B. D. Redor of 
 
 Balfhum, Cambridgelhire. 
 The Reverend Mr. Lamplugh, Refidentiary Jolin Witty, M. A. Re£lor oiLocking- 
 
 of Tork. ton, Yorkfhire. 
 
 ]6hnLciois,M.A. Mmikcvoi'McregatemKent. TheWorfhipful Dr. Ward, Commiflary to the 
 
 Dr. John Burchard Menckenius, Counlellor Archbifhop of Tork. 
 
 and Hiftoriographer to the King of Po/W. "^x. Wilkinfon, Library-Keeper o^ Lincoln s- 
 
 Samuel Mead, Efq-, of Lincoln s Inn. Inn. 
 
 The Reverend George Martin.. M. A, Pre- rro/y/zp, E(q;Barrifter of Law at //y//. 
 
 bendary of Norwich. Mr, Richard Wilkin, Bookfeller.
 
 -i U\v 
 
 Memorials Ecctcjtafiic^:^^ 
 
 ' ; oril-I 
 If.iinsb 
 
 .: yd L 
 
 Relating chiefly to the 
 
 Reformation of Religion, and die Emerg^n;c:ies' 
 of the Church of t NG LA N I), 
 
 I.I 
 
 UNDER 
 
 (^(•fOili'I 
 
 3>l OLr 
 
 King H E N RT VIII. 
 
 >',i tV'v. 
 
 •r-T j ; 
 
 B 
 
 . I: . 
 
 O OK 
 
 I. 
 
 
 :.r-::t^b .,■■' 
 
 ) OJ i 
 
 ■ ..' ' ■: ■'.\'i. I . C'Ki. ■-! '. • 
 
 
 .^i 1,; 
 
 vl 
 
 .0 noj^Bf' 
 
 Iher 1 N T R. O D U C T 1 O N. 
 
 PURPOSE in this Work ( God . aflifting ) to 
 Digell; in Order certain Hiftorical Remarks of 
 Important Matters, that occurred in tlie Age of 
 ^ the Refonnation ; fuch, efpecially, asrelate to the 
 Ecclefiaftical State of this Kingdom : Taking them 
 as they lye in Courfe of Time, through the Reigns 
 of King Henry VIII. and of his Son and Daugh- 
 ter, Kmg Edward and Queen JW^r;', fucceflively. 
 To the end that many memorable Matters that I have met with, after 
 long Converfe with Ancient and Authentick Writings, either omitted 
 wholly, or but imperi'ed:ly touched at by our Hiftoriographdrs, may 
 not be for ever loft, and irrecoverably perifh. There are but very few 
 who have made it their Task to write of the Tranfadtions of this 
 Church, and the Events of Religion in thofe Bufy Times. And fince 
 thofe that have, there is a good After-Harveft to be gathered. And 
 thefe my Gleanings, whatfoever they are, I was loth fhould be fti- 
 fled and lye concealed within rough Papers, (as a Candle under a 
 Buft)el,rL;bii^ ferving, as I conjedured, for future Ufe and Benefit, I 
 \vas wimng'they fliould fee the Light. Widiing that others who have 
 been Perufers of fuch Monuments and Originals, might be excited by 
 my Example, to contribute alfo their Colled:ions, to the Compiling of 
 Vol. I. B a True
 
 Memorials Ecclefiaftical Book I. 
 
 a True and Perfed: Hiftory of cur Church in that Age ; for the better 
 Knowledge of the Reformation in its firfl Dawnings, and of the Provi- 
 dential Occafions, Accidents, and Succefles of it. 
 
 r 
 
 qvA-^XH- in the Province I undertake, I mean to follow the Courfe that 
 m'^mSens" St. John took in writing his Hiftory ofJESUSCHRIST, after 
 aiii'sdirta.nifi the other Evangelifts^; -who gathered up the -zs^tAei-OTyt/Vaj i- e- Re- 
 fiquid Con- ftiainders o( that Sacred Hiftory, omitting what had been faid by the 
 ^tSdeMen- Other Writeribefbre.Iiira.j unlefs where the Contexture of the Story 
 bat. Grot. An- required it. 
 
 notat. ad Matt- 
 cap. 28. 2o- ►j.j^g ^^^ material Original Papers, out of which I have colIe<aed 
 thefe my Memorials, Cbefides thofe that fall in, in the Current of the 
 Hiftory) fliall be added i^n ati Appendix by themfelves, both for 
 the Readers better Satisfadion, and for the fafer Prefervation of them 
 to Pofterity. So that this Book ftiall ferve for Two Purpofes, viz. To 
 be a Supply of the Defeds and OmiflTions of our Church's Story, and 
 alfo a Treafury of divers Valuable Manufcripts relating thereunto. 
 
 ^ ThgjCingls Affairs, for a. great many Years fucceftively, being chiefly, 
 an3 almoft folely, conducted by the Great Cardinal Wolfey, of him 
 therefore neceflarily much will be faid. Whofe Counfels and Intrigues-, 
 tending mainly to the king's Satis fadlions, and his own Grandeur, and 
 that of the Papacy, the Supreme Providence turned to clean different 
 Ends to what he drove at, and fometimes quite contrary thereunto. 
 So his Projects for the aggrandizing the Pope, ended in the Expulfion 
 of him out of this Kingdom : And his Endeavours for the Eftabhfh- 
 ment of the Superftitions of Religion, concluded in a Reformation of 
 it. And however fine his Politicks were in forwarding the Match be- 
 tween the King and the Lady Anne, when he little thought of Rehgioa 
 all theXvhile, they produced the greateft Alterations therein, thatliafl 
 been in many Hundred Years before. 
 
 So that in the Current of the Hiftory, many remarkablfe Palra^k 
 concerning the Cardinal will fall in, which will give us a View of hii^ 
 both in his higheft Profperity and Elation, and in his loweft Ebb ; whr!e 
 he lay under the Prcflures of the King his Mafter's Difpleafure. T5^^ 
 we may ice as well his Pride and fwelling Haughtinefs in his Profperity, 
 as his -Pufillanimity and Poornefs of Spirit under his Misfortunes. 
 
 CHAP.
 
 Ghap. I . under King H k n r y Vllf. ^ 
 
 JNNO 
 CHAP. L xAJi^ 
 
 WolieyV Counfil and Influence in the King's Affairs. Goes 
 
 ever into France with the King. Present at the Conqueji of A^vulw 
 Tour nay. 'Nominated Bijhop of that Place by the King, 
 And had the Abbey of St. Martins there. The Care ; and 
 Affairs of Tournay committed to him. Letters of theCoim^ 
 cil there to him. His Spies in France Intelligences from 
 them. Difco'very of a Conspiracy in France to in'vade En- 
 gland. The Chapter of Tournay V Letter to the Cardinal ^ 
 their Bifjop. Another EleB pretends to the Bijhoprick The 
 Tope'^s Breve in WolfeyV Behalf The Caufe referred by 
 the Pope to Two Cardinals. Richard Sampfon^ the Cardinals 
 Chaplain^ his Vicar General, and chief Officer there. The 
 French King's Letter to King Henry. TranfaBions for 
 Peace. The CardinaVs Managery therein. His Letters to the 
 King's Ambaffadors at the French Court. Tournay reftoreel 
 upon Terms : And the BifjopricL 
 
 SOON after the young King Henry had received Thomas Wolfey King Hmy^ 
 into his Bofom, and made him his Favourite, which was about the ('(v/-°'"co^ak^ 
 Eighth Year of his Reign, in the Year 151 3, the faid King undertook the Pope's 
 a Royal Expedition into France^ againfl King Lewis XII. out of Zeal '';'" 'S^'"*^ 
 to the Pope, with whom the faid Fre?ich King was at Wars. To which King.'""^^ 
 Undertaking Wolfey, to fliew himfelf a true Churchman, may juftly 
 be fuppofed to have moved and perfuaded his great Mafter, out of a 
 Show of the high Religion and Merit of being the Champion (^ the 
 Papal See: Wolfey alfo hereby ferving the private Ends of his own Am- 
 bition ; when it Ihould be known to the Pope, how he was the Irlllru- 
 ment of fbrring up the King to this chargeable Piece of Service to him. 
 And that he might iliew him.lelf the more openly in this Expedition, 
 he attended the King's Perfon, and went over witli him to Calais, and 
 had the Olfice of Vidualling the Arm.y. That it was a Spark of. Zeal The king 5 
 kindled in the King, as well as Bravery, .which put him on this Action, chllrchfex- 
 may be colledled trom a Letter of his to Sir David Oweii ; command- citcb him w 
 ing him to prepare himfelf to attend him into France, with Threefcore ^'''^ Expedi- 
 Archers, and Forty Bills on Foot : Prefacing his Letter with the Rca- ^'°"' 
 fon of his Refolution, namely, " That it was according to his Duty to 
 " God, and his Church, at the Requeil and Defire of the Pope s Holi- 
 " nefs, and other Chriftian Princes ; and that it was for the Defence 
 " of the Church, being by the French King opprefled; arid forextin- 
 " guifhing the deteftable Schifm raifed by certain perverfe Cardinals 
 ' and maintained by the fame King. And that for God's Quarrel, as 
 *' well as for recovering his own Right, he would purfue, and conti- 
 " nue the faid War, and perfonally proceed himfelf into France, with a . 
 Vol. I. B 2, ^' Royal
 
 Memorials Ecchfiajlical Book J. 
 
 A N N ^'' Royal Army. And in Conclufion, advifed Sir DaviJ to accomplifli 
 
 1^13, " his Command, as he tcndred his Honour, and the Advancement of 
 
 O^v"^^ " that Meritorious Voyage. All which may make one conclude, that 
 
 the King in this Matter was adcd by fomc Churchman j and that muft 
 
 be he, that was mod inward with him, viz. Wolfey; being al(b his AI- 
 
 l^umh. I. n^oner. A Tranlcript of this Letter is repofited in the Appendix^ from 
 
 an Original. 
 The King's Wolfey, though he knew how to indulge the King in his Plcafures, 
 Cjre of yet he reminded him fometimcs of Bufinefs too ; and particularly made 
 ^"^'' him fenfible, \\hat an Advantage Trade was to his Realm. VVhich he 
 
 therefore, even in theie his youthful Days, encouraged, giving out 
 Letters of fafe ConducSl to his Merchants, and their Ships, taking Care 
 of them ; and when they fuflained any Damages by Foreign Princes or 
 States, requiring Satisfaction by his Ambafladors. Of this I find an 
 Inftance or Two. 
 His Safc-con- The Kmg had granted a 'very large, and fomewhat extraordinary 
 duft CO Bur- Safe-Condudt and Licence to Thovias Barjiaby of London^ an eminent Mcr- 
 "chinufo7l chant, for himlelf, Servants, Factors, or Attorneys, Denizens, or Strangers, 
 general Trade, to Traffick in all manner of Commodities in all Places, and at all 
 Times, during a certain Term of Years. And this was under the 
 Great Seal. One great Obftrudlion to which Safe Condud: u as, that 
 Marguerite^ Dutchefs of Savoy, Regent of the Loiv Countries, there be- 
 ing War betv\ een France and the Emperor Maxinulian, her Father, had 
 prohibited by Proclam.ation, that any Bay-Salt or Wine of the GroA th 
 of any Part of France, fliould be brought into Flanders, or clfcw here, 
 under her Dominions, upon Pain of Forfeiture of the fame. Now this 
 Proclamation interfering v>ith the King's Licence to Bamaby, who 
 traded chiefly in French Commodities, caufed him to difpatch a Letter 
 to Dr. Kniiht, his Ambaflador there, to folicit the faid Regent, that 
 notwithftanding her Proclamation, flic would grant to the faid Mer- 
 chant a Safe Conduct, under her Great Seal, in as large and ample Man- 
 ner, as that of the faid King's was. Sir John Wallop was alfo lent up- 
 on this Occafion, both to give further Knowledge to the faid Knight in 
 this Matter, and to carry Letters to the Regent touching the lame. 
 This Letter figned by the King, is Dated from his Monaftery, ( as 
 he calls it ) of Chartefaye, the Twelfth Day of Aitgitjl, as I Conje- 
 cture, in the Year 1515, or 1514. 
 The King re- Not long after, there was an Engjijli Ship, called The Caft, laden 
 quires Sitif- with WooU, Cloth, and other Commodities, for Italy, by John Allen, 
 £**r^'shi^" ^^'&^ Clopt07i, Richard Fermour, and others. Which, by reafon of 
 deuined by ' Stotms at Sea, was forced into Zealand. Being got into a Pore there, 
 tiiecuftomcrs j-j^g Ctijlom Officers of the Prince of Caftile, w ho was now Governor of 
 of zeland. ^.j^^ j^^^^ Countries, had demanded a certain Toll, called the Toll of 
 Gravelyn and Zeland. Which the Ship refufing, as being put in there 
 by Strefs of Weather, againft their Wills, they caufed the Purfer to be 
 arrefted in the Town of Middlebnrgh, and committed to Prifon, and 
 by Force of Gun Shot, caufed the Ship to be Boarded, and took out of* 
 her her Sails ; and detained her from her Voyage, till the Owners and 
 Merchants had put in fufficient Sureties to anfwer according to Law. 
 But hereby the King's Subjeds were put to great Damage, Ciiarge and 
 Hindrance. And moreover, by this retarding of her Voyage, flie afcer- 
 4 wards
 
 Chap. I . under King H e n r y V ! 1 1. ^ 
 
 wrds fell into the Hands of the Moors, who flew diVers of the Mari- ANNO 
 ners and Gunners, and took the Ship, and all her Goods, and the re- i$'i3- 
 /Idue of the People on Board, whom they detained in Captivity. This '^'~v/'~^-> 
 Wrong the King mightily refented, and, as he fiiid in bis Letter, he 
 could not, nor would fuffer to pais, without fuliicicnt AiT)end5^. And 
 con/idering that it was contrary to all Law, Right and Confciencc, 
 that any Toll, or any Impofition, flioulrl he exadcd of any Ship, To 
 forced and driven in by bad Weather, and where nothing was intended 
 to be put to Sale: And confidering alfb, that tlie Treaties of I-iter- 
 courle made betwixt them and their Progenitors, Kings of England, 
 and Governors of the Low Coimtrks, were exprefly contrary there- 
 unto, he commanded Sir Edward Poymngs, and Dr. Kwejjt, his Am- 
 balTndor there, to lay open thele Things at good Length, to the Prince 
 of Ctf/?7/^'s Comminioners,- and that they iliould require Reflitut'.on of 
 fuch Money or Bonds as had been made or paid for the laid Tolls ; 
 And alfo demand Satisfadlion, as well for the faid S!iip, Goods and 
 Merchandizes, loft and taken, as for all other Lofles, Damages and 
 Hindrances thereby fuftained. This was given under tlie K.ngs Signet 
 at Greenwich , the zzd Day of Jidy ; which muft be about the 
 Year i5'i5'. 
 
 Both thefe Letters are figned by the King's own Hand : But I take 
 our Wolfey to have had the great Stroke in them, being now the main 
 Agent in the E^/^/t/Zj Court and Council-: But more certainly in the lat- 
 ter, there being an Infertion of a Claufe m the Superfcription of this 
 Letter, which is the fame Hand with that of one of his own Secreta- 
 ries. I have placed both thofe Letters, for the Antiquity and Remark- Nuwh. if, 
 ablenels of them, in the Appendix. JIL 
 
 But now M'e fhall enter upon divers Matters of Hiftory, of the King's 
 proceeding to Hoftile Adis againft the French King, invading liis Do- 
 minions, and taking fome important Places from him by Force of 
 Arms^ and of the Amity afterwards concluded between them. Where- 
 in much of our Cardinal's Counfils and Adions will be difcovered, and 
 brought to Light. 
 
 To2trnny being conquered by the King coming thither in Perfon w^'b' mads' 
 with a great Army, and the City furrendred to him, Wolfey his Chap- ^',^|)^'P °* 
 lain and Almoner in his Royal Retinue, was thought fit to be nomina- '"'^"''■'* 
 ted by the King to that Biflioprick. And his Preferment thereunto 
 was with good Advice, as beft agreeing with the King's Intereit there j 
 that fome Enghfl} Subjed: might enjoy that Spiritual Dignity. And fo 
 the Lord Mountjoy, the King's firft Lord Lieutenant of that Place, 
 thought fit to imibrm the King, in a Letter, togetiier with the Earl of 
 TVorcefier, the King's Chamberlain, and Dr. Toungy Mafter of the Rol/s, > 
 from Toimiay, in thefe Words : 
 
 ' Sir, If this Biflioprick may be gotten clear into your Hands, It Advice co th(* 
 were good, this Town, being under the Bijhop of Tournay and Cam- Bi"ifopot^ 
 
 * brey, and all the Bayliage, fliould have no Refort in no Cafe to the Toumaji, and 
 
 * Archbifliop of Rea»!s, but to the Archbifliop of Canterhi^y ; in like ''^^'^!f:°'°^^^' 
 
 * Wife as Calais and the Marches have. They wrote to the fame Ef- 
 fed, concerning the Abbey of St. Martins there , the prefent Abbot 
 being obnoxious, and an Enemy to the King, and was gone to Den- 
 mark. They advifed, ' That fome Englijhma?i might be preferred alib 
 
 * to
 
 5 Memorials Ecdefiafiical Look I. 
 
 J }J^ N O *■ to that Abbey by the King : Adding, that when that Abbot vi ent 
 
 I CI I. * away, he made an Interefl tor another in Henauk. And that if any 
 
 \^^>-v~^ ' Tuch Thing fliould be fucd for at Rome, and there were no Let by 
 
 * the King, it might be a great Difpleafure. For that they there 
 
 * thought it one of the grcatefl Stays, to liave that City continue in. 
 
 * his Obeifance next to the Bifliop, was to have a good En£lijhman 
 
 * Abbot. Which fliould be a difcreet Man, and that had the Lan- 
 
 * guage ; or fome other good Man, Englijfj of Heart. And they 
 
 * thought that fome fucli able Perfon might be found in England, if 
 
 * he were enquired for. And that he [ the Lord Lieutenant ] doubted 
 
 * not to find fufficient Information againfl him, that then was Abbot : 
 
 * By die which he might lawfully be Depofed. And that the Lord 
 
 * Burner had written unto them, that liis Brother, a Dean, might 
 
 * be recommended to his Grace, to have that Abbey by Poltu-' 
 
 * lation. 
 
 Their further Advice to the King was, about fettling of the Court 
 there for Spiritual Affairs ; viz. ' That as to his Court of Reforte, [as' 
 
 * it was called ] if any Dodtors of Civil Law, and Languaged, mighti 
 
 * be found in England, they would be mod fit to ferve his Grace there. 
 
 * For hard it fliould be to find others there meet therefore. That his 
 
 * own Subjeds fliould ferve his Grace faithfully, and be mod indifJe- 
 
 * rent to his Subject's, and lead to his Charge. And fo concluded theiri 
 
 * Letter to him with thefe Words, And thus J ESU preferve your Noble 
 *■ Grace. Written at Toiimay, the 19th of Augufi. 
 
 Tour mojl humble Subjects and Servants, 
 
 C Worcester. 
 W. M o u N T J o Y. 
 John Young. 
 
 The King upon this Letter had Wolfey in his Eye ; who was ready at 
 Hand to be inverted with thofe Preferments : And whom, no Queftion, 
 the King thought fuch a fit Perfon for his Purpofe, viz. an EnglijJmtan, 
 and wefl endowed with Learning, Language, and other Abilities. 
 Though he met with Oppofition enough afterwards, both the former 
 Abbot, and the Bifliop, pretending their Rights to the fame Abbey and 
 Biflioprick. The Abbot ibme Years after, upon fome Confiderations, 
 was convented to appear before the Cardinal's Official, (who feems to 
 be Dr. Sampfon, his Chaplain, whom he left behind him at Tournay.') 
 But he appealed from him to the Pope ; pretending to be fubjedt im- 
 mediately to him, and none elfe. 
 Applicatrons Wolfey's Figure now began to be more refplendent at Tournay. For 
 from Tournay the King left the Prefervation of that City to his Care, as we may 
 toWaijey. conjedure : Since the Application of the Officers there was generally 
 thenceforth made to him. To whom alfo the King had given, upon 
 the Conqueft of that City, the Biflioprick thereof, with all the Reve- 
 Codmni Cata- nucs belonging to it. For the French Bifliop, as one of our Hiftorians 
 Joguc of Bi- writes, was baniflied, or rather abfented himfelf. And he appointed, 
 ^^^' when he went away thence with the King, Richard Sampfon, his Chap- 
 
 lain, to be his Chancellor there ; and to receive and return the Rents 
 
 and
 
 Chap. r. tender Kinz H f n b y VI f[. 
 
 and Bene. its to him, as we fliall lee by and by. Wiio was alio one ot" ANNO 
 the Commiflioners in the Government of that Place. 1 514. 
 
 Which Town of Tonmay the King held a good while, till the Year O'-v^-^ 
 1517, when he fold it to King Francis for Six Hundred Thoufand Upon occa- 
 Crownsj and for the Caftle which he had built, a great Sum more, i-aymen?^''" 
 The General, chief Captain, and Deputy thereof, was Sir J. kiiffel. fott.ubr.cuH- 
 The Cpuncil here were Edmond Wifeman, Robert Seymour, Philip ^'''''' ^' 
 T>ejns, John Anlaby, Richard Basford, Leonard Mufgrave, Ro^er 
 Beckety 'John Dmock^ William Sjrmpfon, Thomas Harvey, Richard 
 tfiddefs, Nicolas Sampfon, the Father or Brother, I fuppofe, of the 
 abovefaid Richard, the Cardinal's Chaplain, and chief Officiary here ; 
 "who figncd Letters alfo from hence with the reft. Now to fhew fome- 
 what ot JVolfeys firft Condudt in State ; to him, being Bifliop here, or 
 Srather Adminiftrator and Profeflbr of the Bifhoprick, Addre/Ies were 
 ftiade from the Garrifoa, as Occafion ferved, when any Bufineis was 
 with the King. One Letter I meet with, of the Deputy and Council 
 here to the Cardinal, was on this Occafion. The King had fent his 
 letters, dated the iid of April, ( the Year not fet, but as it feems, 
 Anno 1514, ) to the Deputy and Council, and whole Gariibn, ' Wil- 
 ■* ling and Commanding the Garrifon to receive their Payments by the 
 
 * half Year: ( whereas they had received them formerly every Quar- 
 
 * ter ) like as it was ordained in all other his Garrilbns in thofe Parts. 
 
 * And willing the Gentlemen, Conftables and Vintners, to make Cer- 
 
 * tificate to be fo contented. But this they were not contented with; 
 defifing that they m'gfit be paid, as formerly. Quarterly. 
 
 ' And upon this they direded their Letters to my Lord Cardinals Their Letter 
 Grace, and alfo to all the Lords of the King's moft Honourable Privy ^^^M^y, 
 t:>)uncll; Ihewing, ' That the Inhabitants and Houfliolders of the ofc.'"^ '''"'' 
 
 * "King.'s oirlier Garrifons, as Calais:, &:c. were of one Nation, of long 
 
 * Continuance ; and many of good Subftance ; and glad to a/fift, hefp 
 ' and truft each otjier, as good and true Subjedts : VVhereas they there, 
 
 * at Tvurnay, were wholly to the contrary, as far as they could per- :.;t 
 
 * ceive. And that ainong the Garrifon, there were few or nonethat ■' 
 
 * were of Subftance ; fo as of himfelf to Vidlual or help his FgIIovv^ 
 
 * In other Places of the King's Garrifon, they had great Helps and Fur- 
 
 * therances, which they had not there : As, to be trufted for their 
 
 * Meat and Drink, as well as for all other Neceftaries, from Payment 
 "^ to Payment. Alfo, that if one had need of ready Money, he might 
 
 *.go to 'the Exchequer, which was always well provided of Money, rhc Exche- 
 ** and fetch and take fo much as he had ferved for. Or if he or they qxer. 
 '* had need aforehand, if he brought Surety for the Treafurer's'Dif- 
 '* charge, he lliould have his whole Wages aforehand. Which Provi- 
 '■*'fion they had not there, notwithftanding they had more Need thaa 
 
 * they. 
 
 That the Money here, ( as they fignified further) was not fo good, 
 ilor profitable, as it was in other the King's Garrifons. And that caufeH 
 Viduals, and other Neceftaries, to be far the dearer j ' Whereof a 
 
 * great Caufe was, the Courfe that the Money had there. Which alfo 
 
 * annihiled and minilhed their Wages. For Six Pence now [added 
 ^ they ] goeth not fo far, nc not fo good, ne profitable, as Five Pence 
 / was wont to be, &c. 
 
 * And
 
 d MemhTtals tcclefiajiical Book I.. 
 
 ANNO ' And that it was to be confidcred, that the King's Service there 
 
 15-14. ' fliould be regarded before other Garrifons, in as much as it was fo far 
 
 *^^^v/'~"— ^ * out of his Realm, in a ftrange Country ; and among fome that pcr- 
 
 * adventure would defire the King's Diflionour : Which might well 
 
 * happen, by the Reafon of fuch long Payment, as by .the hal^ 
 
 * Year, &c. zr^n-, 
 
 The faid Gentlemen, therefore, * Humbly befecched the Lord Car- 
 
 * dinal, his Grace, to have them in his gracious Remembrance, and 
 
 * Furtherance in this Behalf, concerning the forefaid Particulars, and 
 ' Premifes, before alledged. Wherein, ( as they wrote ) his Grace 
 
 * fhould do a great meritorious Deed: Confidering, that it; touched a 
 
 * common Weal ; and the King having no Lofs, ne further Charge 
 
 * thereby. And the moft Part of the fa Id Gentlemen, had little or no- 
 
 * thing of themfelvcs, but their bare, 1 W^ages, without Fee, Annuity, 
 *„: Office, or other Profit by the King : Alfo, having there 9i'^' Friends, 
 .'j.or none. And where that fome of. them had Friends in Englandy 
 '.! they had now loft them, by reafon of their long Ablence; as 
 *,;Well as other Advancements, which might have happened unto 
 
 * them. 
 
 ' Wherefore, pleafe it his Grace tenderly of his Charity, to have 
 ' Confideration herein. So that by his gracious Favour and Inft ■•ice 
 
 * to the King's Highnefs, the faid Gentlemen may obtain the Gra;;, of 
 
 * Payments Quarterly, with the good Courfe of Money. And fo fliaU 
 
 * they be bound, with all the whole Retinue and Garrifon, to pray for 
 
 * the Maintenance and Profperity of his good and gracious Eftate. 
 Signed by thofe mentioned above, and others^ whofe Names are 
 fcarcely to be Read, being in Number Fifteen. 
 
 ■* ' From this Original Letter we fee the Intereli the Cardinal had at 
 
 Court ; and the Honour now done him ; and withal, what good Ot 
 
 fites we may prefume he did fometimes for Subjects under , Prellu res, 
 
 and hard Conditions put upon them from the Court. 
 
 Theconfla- -. And to fhew further, how uneafy this Order was (of poftponing 
 
 bie and Yeo- tliefe. Payments) to the inferior Sort of Officers and Soldiers of the Ga- i 
 
 GaHfon to^the I'J^on, when the Deputy and Council there fliewcd them the King's 
 
 Cardinal," Plcafure, or perhaps the Cardinals rather, who adled now all under 
 
 complaining, j-j^g King, I have the Letter before me, of the Conftables of Toumay^ 
 
 {^ who were the Yeomen of the Kings Guard there) to the Cardinal, 
 
 cbntaining their piercing Complaint, and what Miferies and Neceflfities 
 
 .,„„- they muft groan under, if it fliould take Place ; and certifying the pre- 
 
 lent Condition of that Place. The Superfcription of their Letter was, 
 
 To^the Lord Card'mals Grace^ and to all the Lords of the Khigs mofl 
 
 Honourable Council. It began, ' How that it had pleafed his Grace to 
 
 .* dired: his Gracious Letters unto the King's Deputy, and the Council , 
 
 * there, of that his City of Toumay^ and the Marches of the fame, 
 
 * bearing Date at Weftm'mjler^ the izd Day of Jpr} I In which his 
 i\ Gracious Letter they underftood, that it was thouglit by the King's 
 ;.:* Highnefs, and by his moft Honourable Council, that it was not re- 
 o'lquifite or neceftary to content and pay the King's Garril'on o^Tournay 
 h' their Wages by the Three Months, as heretofore time hath been 
 e*) uled, but that it was convenient and (iifficient to content and pay to 
 
 ' the fame Garrifon, accordingly, as by his Gracious Letters did ap- 
 ii A [ * pear.
 
 Chap. I. under King H en r y Vlll. ^ 
 
 ' pear, that is to underftand, from the Third Day of y^prH, to the ANNO 
 ' Third Day of O^ober; and To from the faid Day of OUoher^ unto iS'M- 
 
 * the (aid Day of April : And fo to continue to be paid half Yearly. v>-\r-->-' 
 ' And thus the faid Garrifon to be contented with the faid Days of Pay- 
 
 ' ment. And further, that the faid Garrifon Hiould certify his Grace of 
 
 * the fame, with their Letters afligned and fubfcribed with their Hands, 
 
 * according to the Tenor of his Grace's Letter. 
 
 But fo far were thefe Men from giving under their Hands their Con- 
 tentment herewith, that they took this Opportunity of declaring their 
 great Difcontent, and fhewing at large the Diflrefles they were in, 
 even then ; and in many Particulars, to what harder Circumftances 
 they muft be driven, unlefs their Payments w^cre Quarterly, as before. 
 How they proceeded in this their Addrefs to the Cardinal, and what 
 they now certified of themfelves at this Jilndure, the Continuance of 
 their Letter fliow ; which being fomewhat long, I have put, as a valua- 
 ble Original Piece, in the Appe?idix; efpecially contributing fomething Nwnb.V7, 
 unto the Hiftory of thofe Times, and that great Cardinal. To Vv'hich 
 I will fubjoin another Letter to the fame, from Sir Richard Jame^an^ 
 and the Council, exprefling the Garrifon's Necefiities : All fliewing how 
 little Benefit, befides the Vainglory, the taking of Toiimay was to the Numb. V. 
 King, and fome Share of it perhaps to the Cardinal, for the keeping 
 of it. 
 
 There happened, about this Time, a Mutiny in the Garrifon, and a Another Ad. 
 treafonous Confpiracy among the Toumois, wJio were uneafy under '^J^^^ ^° ^'''^' 
 their new King, Which being pretty well fupprefsd, and the better GarrTion. 
 to quiet the People's Minds, the King ordered the Lord Mountjoj, who 
 was now his Lieutenant there, to declare a general Pardon to them 
 that had been adive in thofe Infurredtions and Treafons ; and withal, 
 to difcharge fome of the Garrifon, that might be fpared. But the Lieu- 
 tenant had fome Doubts and Scruples in his Difcharge of thefe Com- 
 mands. And this caufed another Addrefs to the Cardinal from Toi4r- 
 nay ; importing, 
 
 * That, whereas in the King s lad Letters fent to the Lord Chamber- 
 
 * la'in^ dated at Okhig, it plealed his Highnefs to write, that his Plea- 
 
 * fure was concerning the Pardons, as well for the Englif^:inen there for 
 
 * their Riots, and unfaithful Aflemblies, as for the Townfmen, for 
 
 * their Treafons and Confpiracies, he (the Lord Lieutenant) fliould 
 '■ inake unto them Pardons, according to the Tenor of fuch Copies as 
 ' he had lately fent over ; he advifed, that if thefe Pardons fliould be of 
 
 * any Value to the Parties, it fliould be neceflary, that he iliould have 
 
 * CommifTion fent unto him from the King's Grace. And then wher! 
 ' Time convenient was, they might be granted. He alfo found it ne- 
 
 * ceflary to Advertifc the Cardinal, that of the Englifi and JFelchrnen 
 
 * there, many were Thieves and Murtherers, Hunters, and fuch others, 
 
 * as he feared, that if they had not their Pardons in like wife, they* 
 
 * would either make Bufmefs, or they would avoid ; and when they 
 
 * were avoided, would make fome Captain among themfelves; and go 
 ' as well to the King s Enemies, as otherwife. 
 
 He proceeded in his Communication of this Bufincfs with the Cardi^' 
 nal, !^n thefe Words. ' Alfo, my Lord, when the Garrifon fhall be mi^ 
 
 * niflled, in my poor Mind it fliall not be good to minifli them, but by 
 
 Vol. I. C little
 
 lO 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajiical Book I. 
 
 A N N ^ little and little : For and if they be ftrong enough, there be many 
 1514. ' of light Minds, which reckon little to make their Hands at their de- 
 parting. Alio, f(br any Surety the I'ou-n could put tiie KingVGrace 
 in, though the honeil Men, and the Heads, be reckoned good, yet 
 in the common People there, he had but linall Truft; if the French 
 King might have it (keeping his Amity ) by furprizing : Wherein 
 fhould lack no Colour. Tliat if the Heads which tlK-n were Gover- 
 nors, might have a convenient Garrifon for a Scafon, they might 
 make all Things in more Surety.. Tliat the Lord Cbawherla'm^ and 
 Mr. Vicechajnberlain, ( who both u'cre tiien there ) did tJic bell t Jiey 
 might to bring all Things to pafs to the Kings Plcafure; ?nd as for- 
 
 ' himfelf, he added, that what lay in him Ihould not be flacked. 
 He then acquainted the Cardinal with the News brought there, viz. 
 
 that the Queens Grace [Queen Katharine] was with Child. ' And 
 
 * that if it were fo, no Subject under the King would more rejoice at it: 
 
 * And required his Grace that he might knov/ the Certainty ; to the 
 
 * Intent, that on the King's Behalf he might command throughout all 
 
 * the Land, her Grace to be fpecially prayed for ; and a Sermon and 
 
 * Proceflion to be, to the Laud and praifing of God : In like wife ns 
 
 * the Fretich King had wrote thither for to have done for his Qijcen. 
 And fo after fbme private Matter concerning the beflowing of a Pre- 
 bend in that Church, he concluded with thcfe Words, ' And thus Jejii 
 
 * fend you good Life, and long. In Haft, at tlie King s City of Tonr- 
 
 * najy the 8th Day of September. 
 
 Tours to his Power, 
 
 f he King to 
 the Cardinal, 
 cfbncerning 
 the (Queen's 
 being with 
 Child. Vefpa- 
 fm, F. 3, 
 
 W. MOUNTJOY. 
 
 About this laft Enquiry of the Queen's being with Child, none could 
 better inform that Lord, tlian the Cardinal : Who, not long before, had 
 the Honour to receive a fecret Letter irom the King s own Hand there- 
 of. Which being a curious Piece, and fiiewing how highly that King 
 now favoured and loved the Cardinal, I fliall infert it here from the 
 Original. 
 
 * My Lord Cardinal; I recommend me 'unto you, as hartily as I 
 ' can. And I am right glad to hear of your good Health, which I 
 ' pray God may long continue. So it is that I have received your 
 ' Letters. To the which, becaufe they ask long Writing, I have made 
 
 * an Anfwer by my Secretary. Two Things there be, which be fo 
 
 * fecret, that they caufe me at this Time to write to you my felf. The 
 
 * one is, that I truft the Queen, my Wife, be with Child. The other 
 ' is, the chief Caufe why I am fo loth to- repair to London^ were, be- 
 
 * caufe about this Time is partly of her daungerous Times. And be- 
 
 * caufe of that, I would remeve here as little as I may now. My Lord, 
 ' I write this unto you, not as an iniured Thing, but as a Thing 
 
 * wherein I have great Hope and Lyklyodc : And becaufe I do v\ ell 
 ' know, that this Thing will be comfortable to you to underftand. 
 ' Therefore I do write it unto you at this Time : No more unto you 
 
 * at this Time : 'Niji qucd Dens velit incceptitm opus bene finiri. Written 
 
 * with the Hand of your Loving Prince, 
 
 a HEKRT R. 
 
 Ifet
 
 Chap. I. under King Henry Vltl. i r 
 
 I fet down thefe Things the more at large, that it may be obferved, ANNO 
 how all the great Affairs of State were managed mainly by Wolfey j if 14. 
 the King's Servants abroad taking their Inflrudtions from him , with ^.-/-^/-^-' 
 his diligent and confhant Letters to them , upon their Accounts given 
 him of the Management of their Offices : Naming him fiirfl in tlieir 
 Addreflcs to the Court, and then naming the Privy Council after him, 
 thus ; To my Lord Cardinals Grace^ and the Privy Coinjcil. Where 
 likewife may be feen the intimate Efteem he had with his King. 
 
 The Lord Lieutenant and Council at Toiimay apply to him again, T/ieCirdinal 
 upon a Letter of the Cardinal's to them , dated at Durham Place tiie ^vrites to r^r- 
 ■2.1JI of Auguft ; the Tenor of which was, ' That the King's High- ca^co° feizing 
 
 * nefs was advertifed, as well from Mafter Deputy of Calais^ and Sir chat place. 
 
 * Thomas Spinel^ as by two fundry Spies out of France^ tliat the French 
 
 * Men were about an Enterprize againft Tournay : And for that Intent 
 
 * they were in a Readinels ; intending in brief Time to proceed to 
 ' the Accomplifliment of their Purpole. Wherefore that the King's 
 
 * Pleafure was, that they [of that Place] fliould have a fpecial Re- 
 
 * gard to fee that Town well and fubftantially furniflied ; and fuch 
 
 * Things to be forefeen and put in a Readinefs , as fliould be requifite 
 ' for the Surety and Defence thereof, &c. But alfo to have vigilant 
 
 * and diligent Efpials, for the attaining the very Truth and Surety of 
 
 * their Intent and Purpofe in this behalf. And of the fame to ad- 
 
 * vertife his Grace with all Celerity in Poft. He added. That he 
 
 * thought, that this Aflembly that was bruited to be, or if any fuch 
 
 * Attempts fliould be made there againft the Garrifon, it was not with- 
 
 * out the Comfort and Stirring of the Inhabitants : And that therefore 
 
 * they fliould by all means difarm them.' This was the Sum of Wol- 
 fey s Letter, being now one of the chief Managers of State Affairs, and 
 particularly of this conquered Place. To wliom it is worth impart- 
 ing, what Anfwer, and with what Deference, the Council there re- 
 turned. Wherein may alfo be leen, in what State and Condition the 
 Place then was : But it being fomewhat large, I recommend it to be 
 
 read in the Appendix. Niimh.YJ. 
 
 There was fome Difcontent here among tlie EngliJI:i, for Backv\'ard- Payments due 
 nefs in their Pay ; which might create the more Jealoufy of hatching atro«,n«>,no- 
 fome Tumults. For in a Letter of the faid Lord Mountjoy to the d,nj]° ^ ^^ "" 
 faid Cardinal of Tork , dated Nove7nher the 8th , he fignified what 
 Payments would foon be due : Viz. The loth Day of that Month 
 was the Payment of the Labourers ; which amounted unto the Sum 
 
 .of 1000/. The 15th Day was the Payment of the Footmen and 
 Horfemen, amounting to the Sum of 1760 /. And within Seven D:^'s 
 after, another Payment to the Labourers , that amounted to the Sum 
 of 1000/. more. 
 
 , This Place the King had but little Comfort of, being always in fear intelligence 
 of a Surprize. The Cardinal had again another Time, in the Montli ordSbfa 
 of May, (whether in the Year 15:14 or 151 5, I know not) Intelli- irycr. 
 gence brought him by a Fryer Angitflin, v\ hom he had employed as a 
 Spy, of a fudden Attempt intended to be made upon the Place : Of 
 which the Cardinal and the Council, from the Palace at Hampton * 
 Court, wrote to Sir Richard Jernegan^ now the Kings Lieutenant 
 jhere, as certain New s. This was u rit May the 9th. And fuch Speed 
 
 C 3- was
 
 1 2 Memorials Ecclejiajiical Book \, 
 
 j4 N N was made with it, that on the nth Day at Night, the faid Lieutenant 
 1415'. received it. And it was but a few Days before, the Deputy of Calais 
 ^w>^-^-^ wrote to the faid Sir Richard, that a Fryer was pafled thence ^nto Eng- 
 land with News : And that the faid Fryer warned him to will the Lord 
 Lieutenant of Toumay, to have a good Guard upon the King's Place. 
 The Morning after the Cardinal's Letter came to them, and they were 
 fitting in Council upon it, another Fryer from a French Man, one Lord 
 Ligne, (who was that Lord's ConfefTor) comes alfo with Letters to 
 the faid Lieutenant ,• requiring eftfoones to have Credence to his faid 
 Confeflbr : The which Confeflbr had (hewn him. of the Enterprize in 
 fuch manner as were the Cardinal's Letters. But the Council there 
 conjedtured ftrongly, that all this came bnly from the Lord Ligne, to 
 Ihew himfelf officious ; and that the King might value him, and truft 
 him. And Sir Richard did think, that if the Religious, that came to 
 the Cardinal with this News, were well examined, peradventure it might 
 be fo found. Neverthelefs they refolved to provide for the worft. 
 inforraition Now a Word more concerning Spies. The King in April^ the 
 by Spies, fenc j^o^j-h before, fent to the Lord Lieutenant and Council, that they 
 of FrXe. "^ fliould fend forth Efpies, to be advertifed of the Intent of die French. 
 For the City was in Danger without, as well as within. Accordingly, 
 Sir Richard Jernegan anfwered, that he had two Spies at ?arisy in the 
 French King's Court : And that one of them he looked for hourly. 
 That he had fent his Spies into l^orrnandy , and thofe Parts, (becaufe 
 the Noife and Bruit was , that the chief Aflembly was there ) furely 
 to be advertifed, of all Appearances and Occurrences there. That one 
 of thefe Spies informed him, that there were 2000 Men, enrolled, in 
 France, to be in a Readinefs in all Times in the Dominions of the 
 French King, with Captains appointed for the fame. And that the Bruit 
 was, that they were enrolled to come to Tonrnay : But that Cas he 
 told the King) it was the Manner of the French Men, to make Bruit 
 one way, and intend another way. Wherelbre it would be neceflary, 
 all the King's other Garrifbns fliould be looked to. And further, the 
 Council there alTured the King's Grace , that all the Garrifons there, 
 and other Enghjh Men, w ere of as good Courage, as any Men might 
 be : de/lrous and wifhing the French Men would come, to the end his 
 Grace might know what Service they intended, and would do his High- 
 neft. And lailly, that they had vid:ualled and fortified the Town : So 
 that in a (liort Time there fliould be no Lack. This was dated Jpril 
 the 13th, and flgned by Jernegan, the Lieutenant, and next to him 
 by Sampfon, the Cardinal s Chancellor, and then by Sir Richard Wbette- 
 hill. Sir Fhilip Tremayle, and others of the Council there. 
 Some Magi- Thus tho' this Place was now in the King's Pofic-ffion , yet he had 
 ftmesofroHc- little Allurance of quiet PollefTion, and had Reafon to fufped: the Faith- 
 ^"^^•^"^^'"^^ fulnefs of the Inhabitants, whatever Oath of Fealty they had given. 
 This Notice was given the Cardinal, who was now in England ; and 
 from Wejlminfter direded the Governor there, to perluade the chief 
 Officers in the Town to come into this Kingdom , there to wait upon 
 the King himfelf, and the Privy Council, to fatisfy them of their faith- 
 ful and true Obedience. And they, fo coming, were to have all the 
 faireft Ufages and Promifes given them that could be. Jernegan, ac- 
 
 4 cording
 
 Ciiap. I under King H e n r r V 11 1. i ^ 
 
 cording to the Cardinal's Inflrudlion , recjuired the chieF Mng, Urates ^ 7\7^ A'' 
 of the Town to pafs over into Englanl : Of which more particularly tji^. 
 thus he wrote to the Cardinal. ' Plcafcth your Grace to underftanJ, ^^-^-v-^^-^' 
 that according to your lafl Letters dated at JFefJIminfler^ the zpth oiereofwrit- 
 Day of January^ I have exhorted with comfortable Words the Pro- ten to rhc 
 Voft and Council of the Town, to fend certain Commiflioners to ^"^'"*'- 
 the King's Highnefs, your Grace, and his mofl Honourable Council. 
 Whereupon they have at this Time fent Mr. Nicholas Depreys^ this 
 Year lafl paft High Provoft, Mr. John Be Puys, Great Counfillor, 
 and Eloy de la Rice , High Procurer of this City, with certain Ar- 
 ticles ,• whereof I fend your Grace the Copy : Defiring to write un- 
 to your Grace in their Favour ; as I trufl:, before their departing 
 from your Grace they will fo demean themfelves, accomplifhing 
 the King's Pleafure, that they fliall deferve his Gracious Thanks. 
 Neverthelefs, Sir, becaule that it is the King's Pleafure, and your 
 Grace's, that we fliould devife with them ; and endeavour our felves 
 to induce them to the King's Pleafure in certain Things, as. Enter- 
 taining certain Numbers of Men and others, if they be not lb Iiand- 
 led at this Time, that they fhall accomplifli the King's Pleafure in 
 fome Part touching the fame Things, wherein we have devifed with 
 them ; hereafter, if any fuch Charge fliall be committed unto us, 
 they fliall little regard our Communication, or Devifing with them 
 in any manner of Behalf And that your Grace may have more 
 clear Knowledge of their Charge and faid Articles by this Bearer, 
 Robert Kirk, the King's Servant , we fend certain Inftruc^ions to 
 your Grace of our poor Opinions touching the fame : To whom it 
 may pleafe your Grace to give Confidence and Credence. 
 . A iecret and dangerous Confpiracy againft the Kingdom was now ^ Confpiracy 
 in Hand by fome foreign Powers ; and dlfcovered by one Crojfene, a ^f.'fofTnva- 
 Spy ot the Cardinal s : In which were engaged the French, the Dane, dmg England ' 
 the Scot, with fome Englifi. Intending to invade England on the Side ^"d rown;;) ,- 
 of ScotlanJ, and in fome other Place of this Realm. And another 
 Party were to attack Toiirnay. And this to be done all at once. One 
 Party to be headed by the Duke of Albany, a Scot, and anotller by 
 one oJ -the Toks. But this coming to the Lord Lieutenant of Tour- 
 na\\ Jtrnegan, the Kings faithful Officer , by the faid Croffene's fecret , 
 inrormation, he haflened a particular Account of it to the Cardinal, 
 the lafl Day of May, by Letter. The full Tenor whereof en- 
 fueth. 
 
 * That it might picafe his Grace to underlland, that that fame Da^ Dlfcovered by 
 came one Henry Cro[fene, unto one of tiie Gates there at Tour nay j ' ^^^' 
 and defired one of the Warders to caufe him [ the faid Jermgan ] to 
 come, and fpeak with him fecretly without the Town. The which 
 he did according to the other's Deiire. That at his coming, CroJJene 
 ftiewed him , that his Grace [ the Cardinal ] knew him well ; and 
 then fliewed him a Writing that he had from his Grace, for to pafs 
 and repafs into England at his Pleafure. That therefore he [ the 
 Lieutenant] gave the more Credence unto his Sayitigs. And that 
 the Governor of the Englifi Fellowfliip, Mr. Hewejler, brought him 
 unto the Cardinal's Prefence. [ Offering then, as it feems, his Ser- 
 * vice to him.] Where at that Time, as Croffene went on, his Grace 
 
 [ gave
 
 14 Memorials Ecclefiaflical JJook I. 
 
 A N N '^ gave, as he thought, but little Credence to him. That his Grace 
 1515-. * fhould moreover underftanu, that the fame Henry Cmffene was come 
 
 L-'^/'^"^ * ftrait from the French King's Court ; and had fheu cd him this News 
 * following, to advertife his Grace with Diligence. 
 
 Firft, he faith. That the French King, the King of Denmark^ the 
 Duke of Albany^ for the Realm of Scotland^ and Rich/ird di- L: Prley 
 be all in one Confederation and Appointment ; and concluded upon 
 thefe Enterprizes following. And that for the fure Conclufion of the 
 fame, there was already departed into Scotland, and from thence to 
 Denmark^ Monfieur de Purfel, chief Counfillor of Roan, and David 
 Cokron, King of Heralds. The which Davi^ , Herald of Den?nark, 
 Jernegan faid, was the fame that he took going to France now lately. 
 Of whom (as he added) he wrote to his Grace with Speed : And 
 therein he thought he had done acceptable Service. 
 
 And then follows the whole Relation of the intended Enterprize, as 
 it was difcovered to him by the faid CrnJJene : Which being fomewhat 
 
 T^um.VO-. ^ong) I rather refer the reading thereof to the Appendix. 
 
 Something now concerning the Cardinal's more private Affairs, with 
 refped; to his Bidioprick there. 
 The rdpea- He had obliged the Chapter and Members of that Church , by ob- 
 ful Letter of taining of the King to continue their Church Liberties and Privileges, 
 \iiT<,wm^\o anti their Governors, as before. And his requefting fome Favour from 
 the caidinal. them for a Son of the King's Chirurgeon , occafioned a Letter full of 
 profound Duty and Obfervance : Importing, how exceeding glad they 
 were of a Letter from his Grace. And fo much the more , that here- 
 by they had an Opportunity, which they had long fought for, and de- 
 fired, of profefling their high Refpedts to his Dignity : Not that they 
 could ref>ay any Thing anfwerable to his Benefits towards them : On- 
 ly (as it was fit J to declare their great good Will towards his Father- 
 hood ; but chiefly to acknowledge the extraordinary Honour, and fm- 
 , gular Obfervance they had to the fame. That they all unanimoufly 
 confented to his Requefl, and yielded to him moft joyfully whatfoever 
 he defired : profefTing, that there was nothing, little or great, that 
 they would not chearfuUy and readily do for his Sake. 
 
 And then upon Occafion of fome Money that the Canons had recei- 
 ved, which Dr. Sampfon had required, or fome Share thereof, for the 
 Archbifliop's Ufe, being his Receiver, and was denied ; they gave the 
 Cardinal this Account thereof: That they had fliewn that Learned 
 Dodtor, his Vicar, that that Money tho' paid into their Receipts, be- 
 longed not to them ; but was peculiarly fet apart for the Fabrick of 
 the Church , and for the procuring of their Treafurer's Cope ; and 
 which had been granted to that Church by the Apoftolical Autho-' 
 rity and Decree. They promifed whatfoever could be expected from' 
 them, his mofl faithful Beadfmen, and whofe Name and Dignity w-as 
 mofl dear to them ; and to whom they were, for fo many and great 
 Reafons, bound. And mentioned, how from his Care their Churches 
 Liberty was by the King's Gift preferved and defended ; and that 
 they had fuch Governors and RedJors hitherto, as guarded them 
 and their Privileges. And in Conclufion, begged and befeeched him, 
 to take upon him the Patronage and Defence of their Church. And 
 
 lo
 
 Chap. 
 
 [ . imder King Henry VJH. ir; 
 
 To prayed Almighty God for their moft Vid-orious King, and all pro- A A' A' O 
 fpcrous Succels to iiis Fatherhood. Dating their Letter from their ^5^5- 
 Chapter at Toumay. But the whole Letter ( whereof thefe be Ibmc ^-'^^ ' 
 fliort Contents J) writ in Latin, I have thought worthy tranfcribing, J-^rtmb. 
 and placing in the Jppejidtx. VIII. 
 
 But it cofl our Great Prelate no fmall Trouble and Opposition, be- Amcher Ei- 
 fore he could obtain the Pofleffion of this Biilioprick : Which indeed "'op E'eft 
 Jie feemed to come into more violently than jullly^ as may appear by H^'E'lhopnck 
 the Sequel. For there was another Bilhop Eled: , a French Man, in oppofition 
 M'hom the Fre^ich King had prefented. And w hen Dr. Sanipfon came, '° ^''^-^' 
 . in Wolfefs Name and Authority, unto certain Towns in Gaunt and 
 £nts;esy in Flanders, which were within theCompafs of the Biflioprick 
 of Toumay, to adminifter his Jurifdid:ion there, as Wolfevs Vicar Ge- 
 neral, he found no Reception among that People ; the other pretend- 
 ed Bifliop having all the Favour. Of this he writ an Account at large 
 to his Lord : Viz. ' That after he came to Bruges, as lie had be- 
 
 * fore in Gaunt , by his Letters Patents he de/lrcd the Favour and Aid 
 
 * of the Lords of the Town : But he found them nothaig favourable. 
 
 * That a few Days after he called the Bifliop's Officers together, and 
 
 * fliewed them the Pope's Breve, and Letters Patents of the Lady 
 ■* Margaret, [ then Governefs of the Low Countries ] written in TFol- 
 
 * fe/s" Favour. Which notwithflanding when they had heard , be- 
 
 * caufe the Matter was of great Weight, they defired a Day's Refpite 
 ' to confuit, what they-fliould think beil to do ; being the i8ch Day 
 
 * of September. 
 
 And therefore he fliewed, how he fufpeded the Integrity of the Adviftd 
 French King in this Matter : Tlius continuing his Letter. * My 'j"^''f°^ ''t 
 Lord, the trench King, as I thmk, hath not kept all Promiles with 
 
 * your Grace : For the Bifliop Eled: had made for all Flanders, both 
 
 * another Vicar General, and alfo a Receiver, and all the Profits with- 
 
 * out fail of the Year pafl be received, and all paid, and delivered to 
 
 * the Ele^ in France. Moreover, he had ordained his Officers ftrong- 
 
 * ly to refill, when I fliould come. They had readily their Appel- 
 
 * lations made, with other Remedies, as llrong as by the Law poffi- 
 
 * bly might be made : Which this Day, when they allembled, they 
 
 * fliewed exprefly. And if with Rigor I fliould have made ProcelS 
 
 * againft them, without fail I fliould have made a Commotion among 
 
 * the People, whom they had before provoked. 
 
 And here inferting his Advice , what was convenient to be done 
 in this Difficulty, he added j ' That if his Lordlliip fliould quietly 
 
 * have this Adminiftration , there were no mo Remedies, but the 
 
 * French King muft by his Letters charge the Bifliop Eled to be 
 
 * content, and fuffer this Adminiftration, nor to refill : or elfe if thefe 
 
 * Officers faw the French King's Letters favourable to his [JFolfey's] 
 
 * Adminiftration, all they would immediatel}' obey. 
 
 And this he thought the befl Courfe to prevent further Inconveni- "'^ Advice, 
 ■encc in Law to his Lordfliip ; thus continuing his Advice : ' That if "yL^v^Igafaft 
 -* his Grace fliould follow the Procefs of the Law, and the Bifliop Eled the E.ka. 
 
 * defend his Pofleflion with marvellous great Trouble, his Grace fliould 
 
 * never have Profit. Wherefore they had inftantly defired to have a 
 .-* Day of Refpite, to counfel with the Bifliop Eled. And accordingly 
 
 ' that
 
 1 6 Mem'.r/ab tccle/mjiical Book J. 
 
 that he had granted tliem till S. Martins Day ; except that m the 
 mean Time it might appear the Bifhop F.led: Ihould not return pcr- 
 fonaiiy to defend his Poficflion : Always provided, that luch Pro- 
 fits, as in the mean Time Ihould fortune, (liould be relerved. That 
 
 * he granted them this Time fo boldly : for that if it ih w ere, that the 
 
 * French King favoured his Grace at this Time , as he thougiit he did, 
 ' fliortly it might be known, that the Biihop Ihould not return ; and 
 
 * his Grace haftily, or they came to him, might caufe by his Letterg, 
 ' that the French King might charge him to have Patience. 
 
 And then telling his Lordlhip, ' That without this ?vlean5 by tlie 
 
 * French King, it fhould not be pofTible quietly to have this Aommi- 
 
 * ftration : For that he was difpenfcd witii De non rejidtudo Stndij 
 ' Caiifd. 
 
 But the Officers of the Party of the Elect objected againft Paffages 
 
 in the Pope's Breve, fhewing tlie Reafons, why he admitted Wclfey to 
 
 the Adminiftration of that Biflioprick ; namely, his Abfence,> and De- 
 
 fertion of the Bilhoprick : Which indeed (eemed to be done by him at 
 
 that Time of Neceffity, for his own Safety. This Matter Dr. Sarnp- 
 
 BJne\ai7/^ ■f'^" fliewed to the Cardinal, in this manner : ' That as they heard the 
 
 /f/s Behalf, * Tenor of the Breve, one of them with a quick Mind fufpedlcd the 
 
 againft the £- < Breve in Three Places. Firft, Becaufe it faith, Et Ecckfiam Tor- 
 
 * nacenf. deferiiiffet. Et poftea, Bnbitandum fit, quod idem Eplfcopra 
 
 * ad Ecclefm7n ipfam redire coiiternnh, quando per Procuratorem accc- 
 
 * pit: Volfejfwnem. Neque ha&enus fiiH iinquam hie pnefens. Verba 
 
 * denique Prxfcripti funt hxc prope finem : De refiduis illis frncti- 
 
 * hii^, & Proventibus, tarn quos haBenns perceptfti, & qui poft dicii 
 
 * Elegit deceffiiin proven'mnt. Decejfit, iiiqnit i'/e, nimqitam, nt qiii 
 ' 7iwiqiiatn adhnc affuit. Dr. Sampjon added, Sed has pro tempore^ ut 
 potiti refpondebatn, &c. ' That is, that thefe Exceptions he anivvered 
 
 * prefently, as well as he could : Concluding, That this was in the 
 
 * End the only Method, whereby this Adminiftration might be had 
 ' moft quietly, if it might appear by any means that the King of 
 
 * France flood well affeded towards this Matter. And till he had 
 
 * further Intelligence from his Grace, he would abide at Bruges. And 
 
 * fo befeeched Almighty Jefu to preferve his Grace. Dated at Brii- 
 
 * ges, the 1 8th Day of September, 15 14. 
 
 Subfcribing, Tour Chaplain, and daily Beadman, 
 
 Richard Sampson, Prieft. 
 
 ~ ' ' This Letter was fuperfcribed, 
 
 To the Moft Reverend Father in God, and his Special 
 good Lord, my Lord of York. 
 
 Whence it appears, he was not yet Cardinal, 
 
 The Eieif en- ^ut to purfuc this Controverfy a little further. The French Bi- 
 terstheTowns fliop would not defift, nor let go fo wealthy a Preferment : And for 
 to uke'pof'^* '^^ better qualifying himfelf for the fame , he was advifed to come 
 fcffion, in Perfon into thofe Parts very fliortly : And fo Sampfon had inform- 
 
 ed the Cardinal's good Grace ; [ for Wolfey was now advanced to that 
 
 Title ;]
 
 Chap. I. Wider King Henry VilL 17 
 
 Title ;] in order to his Entrance into the Towns of the Dloccfc, as J 'N'N Q 
 the Manner was, for to take Polleflion. And by another Letter of IS^S- 
 his, written Auiujl the 4th, he tells the Cardinal , that now he was ^..^^■'\r~'^ 
 come ; intending to enter into the Towns, for his Poncflion-taking. 
 And then adding, in this Exigence, his Judgment in thcfc Words: 
 
 * Wherefore, Sir, if that it fliall be your Gracious Pleafure, ^^''i-'her'' ^^5^^;^;^^,, ^^ 
 ' to purfue the Title of this Biflioprick, and not intending the con- him from 
 
 * trary, it fliall be very neceflary with Speed and Diligence to liave ^^'""^• 
 
 * one Inhibition from Rorne^ that he fliall proceed no further. Moi'e- 
 
 * over containing, Qnod in Pa^nam & Sententiam Inhibitio7iis oh Con- 
 
 * tumaciam incident, cum pendente adhuc Lite Qttt exijlimatitr^ Inhi- 
 
 * ifitioni <& Fontificis DecretOf non Jit nihil inobediens; imb vere Con- ,;s, 
 ' tempter. And if it fliall be your Gracious Pleafure, in the mean 
 
 * Time, by the Eyde [Aid] of your Gracious Letters, dired:cd in the 
 
 * faid Behalf unto my Lady Margaret, and other Cheffys [Chiefs] of 
 
 * the Council in thefe Parties, that I obtain a Defence and Prohijjition 
 
 * by the faid Council, and their Letters, that the faid Ek^i^ during 
 
 * the Procefs, fliall take no further PoUeffion ; mod humbly I bcfjcch 
 
 * your Grace to know your Pleafure : The which I fliallwith Dili- 
 
 * gence accomplifli, by the Help of Almighty God : Who preferve 
 
 * your Grace in moft profperous Health and Honour. Dated at Tour- 
 nay^ t'le 4th Day of Anguft. 
 
 This Suit between tlie Cardinal and the Bifliop Eled, was commit- The Procefs 
 ted not long after to Two Cardinals by the Pope, as it fccms. But tvvo ordinal" 
 the faid Eled", in Purfuit of his Title, had caufed certain Writings to by the Pope. 
 be fet up openly in di\'ers Places. Which Sampfon acquainted the 
 Cardinal alfo with, called by him Certain A§ixions : Which, as he 
 faid, the French Eledt had cauled to be made our ; notwithftajidipg the 
 Procefs committed to Two Cardinals by the Popes Hollnefs to his 
 Grace, and a Copy of the fame. And that the faid Copies were af- 
 . fixed in all the Places of Flanders, and in Villages alfo witf^in the 
 Bailiages, whereas were the Bifliop's Farmers, and the TcmJ^oraf Lord- 
 ihips belonging to the Bifliop. The which Copies Sampfon flieued 
 the Cardinal, he caufed to be taken down ; and Copies of the Inhibi- 
 tion , decreed by the faid Reverend Cardinals, affixed in the fame 
 Place, with this Subfcrlption ; That it appeared evidently, both the 
 French EleB pretenced, and other his Officers, by Virtue of the fame 
 Inhibition, againll: the which in Contempt of the Cardinals, they pre- 
 fumed to continue their old Procefs, fufpended Caiifd Litis pendefitis 
 coram priefatis ReverendiJJimis Dominis, to have fallen into the Sen- . 
 tence of Excommunication. He had further, (as he proceeded la 
 his Relation of this Contefl:, } appealed Ad cantelam, inherendo prio- 
 ribm ah hujttfmodi novo gravamine. And then befpeaking the Car- 
 dinal, in refped of fomething more to be done in this his Caufe ; 
 
 * Neverthelefs, Sir, faving your Gracious Pleafure, it were very ne- 
 
 * ceflary both for Danger of the Sentence, jQit£ femper ti^nendd efr, 
 
 * and Slander of the W^orld , that by the laid moft Reverend Cardl- 
 
 * nals, your Grace fliould have a CommiflTion to fome Men in thefe 
 
 * Parties to decern {i.e. Decree] the fame one Exception, and Procefs now 
 
 * made by the French, were of no Strength ; and your Grace's Officers to 
 
 * be in no Danger of the faid Procefs, or Sentence, Et fi opus fuerit, 
 
 V o L. L D ' etiam
 
 i8 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiaftical Book 1. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 Sampfon ad- 
 dreffes to the 
 Cardinal for 
 Preferment ; 
 
 And why ? 
 
 ' etiam eos onines ad cantelatn abfolvere. This Thing, Sir, is fo necef- 
 
 * fary, that no Man fliall dare to (erve your Grace here in any Of- 
 
 * fice, if they be not declared by this Means, Liberi ab omni Excom- 
 
 * municatmiis metu. And then Sampson named a Pcrfon to tlie Cardi- 
 nal, fit for this Purpofe ; Continuing thus : * The Abbot of S. A- 
 
 * mands^ in Fabvlo Tornac. Diocejios, Prxpojitus Divte Pharacldis Gau- 
 
 * denfis, <^ Abbas SanEii Nicolai in pratis juxta Tornaclum ejufdeni 
 
 * Dioc. fhall be a very convenient Pcrfon , to be in the faid Commif^ 
 ' fion. The more fpeedily that it be done, the more fhall it be to your 
 
 * Grace's Honour. 
 
 And after ail this Pains taken, Counfel given, and Service done to 
 the Cardinal, he thought it feafonable now to put in a Word for him- 
 felf : Intreating him to make fome Provifion by Preferment, for his 
 better and more creditable Subfiflence, whofe Circuiiiftances at pre- 
 fent were but mean. Therefore in the Conclufion of the fame Let- 
 ter, thus he addrefled himfelf to his great Patron. ' Mofl humbly, 
 Sir, I befeech your Grace, to be a good and gracious Lord rnto me'; 
 that I may have your mofl gracious Succours and further Aid. For 
 elfe, I am, or fliall be, nothing able to do your Grace Service here, 
 to your Honour. Almighty God be my Judge, I defire it for none 
 other Caufe, but the doing your Grace Service in thefe Parties ; it 
 may be to your Honour. Whereunto with the Help of Almighty 
 God, enduring my Life, mofl faithfully I endeavour my felf : And 
 rather than I fhould otherwife do your Grace Service, refufing clear- 
 ly the World , I would fufiFer as poor a Living, as any Creature 
 might do. Extreme Neceffity, Sir, caufeth me to ufe this Bold- 
 nefs of Words to your Grace ; unlefs that for Poverty, I fhould be 
 little able to do your Grace, other any good Service in thefe Parties, 
 profitable or honourable. For in doing your Grace Service here, 
 I mufl meddle with fome great Perfonages, and daily with fiich, as 
 if I were not in your Grace's Service, pafleth my poor Degree. 
 Wherefore if that I be not like in other Things as your Grace's Ser- 
 vant in that Room, it fliould not be to your Grace's Honour. And 
 little fliall they accept or regard my Doings with them , Cum in hac 
 nojlra Mate^ iiiopia^ egejlate^ hiunilitate., nihil contemptiiis. So long 
 as I may think to do fuch Service to your Grace , that may be to 
 your Grace's Honour, there be no Labours of Body or Mind that I 
 (hall efleem, or avoid reafonable Danger or Peril. But by Poverty, 
 when I fhall be otherwife enforced, rather I fhall fuffer to my felf a 
 wilful Poverty, enduring my Life, than by a neceflary Poverty do 
 any fuch Thing as fhould not be to your Grace's Honour. Where- 
 fore, Sir, in my mofl humble wife, I fubmit my Wealth or Mifery 
 only to your mofl gracious Goodnefs. The which I befeech Almigh- 
 ty God preferve to his Pleafure, and your Increafe of Honour and 
 Virtue. At Tonrnay^ the iifl Day of Auguft. 
 
 Subfcribing, Tour ntojl Humble Servant, 
 
 and Chaplain^ 
 
 Richard Sampson. 
 
 Nor
 
 Ghap. I. under King Henry VIII. ip 
 
 Nor was this moving Argument of Sampfon unfuccefsful ; namely, ANNO 
 of advancing the Cardinal's greater Honour by his Chaplains Prefer- i^iS' 
 ment, and Titles. For he foon procured him to be the King's Chap- •s^'^r""--/ ' 
 lain, and Dean of S. Stephens : And which was a Foundation laid for ^^^fl^'*/^^^'^ 
 many other Dignities and Places, as well as a Bifhoprick ; which he stefhen\ ^' 
 obtained afterwards , as our Church Hiftories iliew : And among the 
 reft, he was one of King Henrys Privy Council. More perhaps will 
 be laid of him in the Current of thefe Memorials. 
 
 Further ; I find this Chaplain of the Cardinal, endeavouring, befidcs samp'onfcnd; 
 his Services, to ingratiate himfelf with him by curious Prelents fent '^'^^^f'^'"*'* 
 him from thofe Parts : One was a choice Piece of Tapeftry, made in peftry?^ ^* 
 thofe Countries, famous for that Manufad:ure : In which was woven 
 an exquifite Figure and Refemblance of S. George, the Englifi Saint. 
 , And it proved very acceptable to the Cardinal ; as one Toneis ( who 
 feemed to be the Bringer of the Prefent) had fignified to him : :At 
 which the Chaplain Ihewed himfelf highly pleafed. And on this Oc- 
 cafion, he thus exprelled his Gladnefs and Satisfaction in one of his 
 • Letters to his great Patron ; whom he filled , The Father, of hh 
 .Country. 
 
 Retitlit item mihi fuis Literis idem Tonefius Verijlroma, & quod nu~ 
 
 per ad tuam Amplijfimam Dignitatem^ non irielega7is meo judicio Tapetum 
 
 illud Divi Georgij, vehit Statua, perornatiim, tradidi, non injocundum 
 
 ejfe tu£ Magnificenti£. Quo certe nuntio potuit mihi nuntiare^ vel U- 
 
 tius vel pelicius, nihil. Quippe. qui prater .omniay nihil prorfits tarn cu~ 
 
 piam, qudm id aliquando ant reperire, aut efficere pojjem, quo valeam 
 
 . aliqud re grata eximiam tuam Benignitatem afficere. Cmn igitur intel- 
 
 ' Ugam tu£ ReverendiJJima Paternitati hujufcemodi Tapetum non vulgare, 
 
 '■neque plebeium nunc viderisy qudm hitmiUime tuatn excellentijjlmam Bo- 
 
 -nitatem rogo atq; obteftor, a me tui & deditijjlmo & obfequiofijfimo 
 
 •ihanc rem dono accept are^ ut velis. Id certe quod prius ante omnia foil- 
 
 'C'itaffetny Ji fidens meomet judicio tuam adeoufq; Sitblimitatem deleSiatum 
 
 iri exifiimaJJ'em. Hoc ft a tud quidem optima Bonitate impetraverim, me 
 
 ■ inter felicijfimos^ non quidem trepide, fed audacid quadam Utijjfimd^ con- 
 
 ■ numerare arbitrabor. Cutn nihil mihi tarn ex anhno accidere poffit., qudm 
 ft hanc rem tu£ Magjiificentix. non itijocundam ab animo erga tuam pr£- 
 Jlantiffimam Dignitatem benevolentijjimo accipere hattd fpreveris. Vale, 
 
 Pater Patrix colendiffitne. Tornaci, 19. Die Aprilis. 
 
 The laft Account I find given in by Sampfon to the Cardinal, of the incomes of the 
 • Receipts of the Incomes of that Bifhoprick, was as follows, in his J^JJ'^^"^'^ "^ 
 Letter writ Anno 1517. Whence may be guefled at the Value of it : ''^"'^^' 
 ■Vix. That he had received the Rents of De Sellier, Father and Son, 
 ,(who were Farmers of the Revenues thereof under his Grace) in the 
 .Years, 15:14, isTf, 1516. whereof he paid by the Cardinal's Com- 
 -mandment to Mr. Toneis, (a Servant of the Cardinal's) 50 /. and the 
 reft, to the Sum of One Hundred Mark, received by the faid Toneis, 
 •and of fuch little Money more as fhould have come into his Hands. 
 ' Moreover, Sire, there was paid by the faid De Sellier, to him of 
 whom your Grace had Tapeftry here in Tournay, 50 Mark, and 
 
 * more Money, And now by thefe Accounts , within thefe three or 
 
 * four Days , they have provided the Payment of the reft , to ac- 
 ;* compHfh the faul Three Years : Which fliall amount to the Sum of 
 
 Vol. I. D X ' Three
 
 Q.O Memorials Ecdefiajiical Book I. 
 
 J N N 0'' Three Hundred Mark Sterling, and more j as I think, Fifty or Three- 
 
 .15-17. * icore Mark, v-/ ■ 
 v^^r>,<'-*w/ ' And now beginning the Payment of the Year XVII. Where- 
 
 * in like as I have done in the other, with God's Grace, I ihall endea- 
 'ivour my ftlf, to your Grace's Honour and Profit, to the beft of my 
 ''little Po^e^ and Difcretion, as Almighty God be my Judge : Wlio 
 
 * preferve your Grace in moft prolperous Eitate. At Townay, the 17th 
 of December. . .' 
 
 ■■ Tour mojl- humble Chaplain J ami Servant ^ 
 
 Richard Sampson. :1 
 
 ,; :: ■ ■ ■ •■; 
 
 The King arid Cardinal feemed by this Time to be quite weary of 
 
 Tournaj, by reafon of the continual Trouble and Expence of keeping 
 
 it : So that in the Year r^iS, Motions were made on both fides, by 
 
 King Henry ^ and Francis^ the French King, for an Accommodation, 
 
 and for the reftoring of that Place, upon certain Terms and Satistadti- 
 
 on to be made on the Englifh Side. Wliich the French King fhewed 
 
 the greateft Forwardnefs to perform : Which the Lord Chamberlain, 
 
 and others of the King s . Arnbafladors at that Court, fhewed the Cardi- 
 
 Kirf'fLener "^^- And King JPr/^wtwient a Gentleman of his Chamba', when thefe 
 
 toK.Henr^. Matters were to be tranfatited, with a Letter of his own Hand to the 
 
 King, full of obhging Expreflions. Which being fhort, I. will here 
 
 tranfcribe it word for word from the Original. 
 
 Le long tans, mon myetdx erne [ay me] Frere, & plm perfct Amyy 
 que jay demeure a vous fere [faire] f avoir de mes novelles^ fera J)l 
 voits plejl efcufe fur les Rayfons qrie fay commands a Langes / ung de 
 Gentilhommes de ma Chambre ., vous aUer declerer , & fere en- 
 tendre de par moy : de quelies enfemble de tout ce qiiyl vous dira de ma 
 fart , Je voits prye le -voulcyr tout ay^rfy croyre, que vom f dries moy- 
 mefmes- : Et au demeurafit, eftre feur, que fy ce quyl vous prefentera^ 
 €^ que fe vans envoye pmir Sovenance, vous efi auffy agreable^ comme 
 de bon cueur yl votts efi envoye, ce fera playjyr, d/^- Contantement grant 
 [grand] a--- ■; v -.r. 
 
 Vre'. bdn Frere, Couiyn, Compere, 
 ■'^\ 0' .&'perpetuel AUye, 
 
 F R A N CO T S.A 
 
 And what good Succefs the Englifh Ambafladors had by their pru- 
 dent and difcrete Management of their CommifTion at the French Court, 
 their Letters to the Cardinal exprefled : With which he was well 
 pleafed, commending and approving them in his own Letter in An- 
 fwer, with further Dire<ftions to them. Which will deferve to be here 
 inferted, in order to the fhewing the Cardinals Conduct, and the 
 Terms proceeded upon, with a Defign of an Interview of botli Kings. 
 TheCardinai ' My Lords, I Commend me unto you in right harty mariner. And 
 fadorsin '^^^' ' ^^ ^^^ Contents of your Letters to me addrefTed, bearing Date the 
 France. * 2,8th of December, I not only underftand the good Diligence and ef- 
 
 * fe<3:ual Devoir that ye have done, and put you in, for the fubftantial 
 
 I - ' Soli-
 
 
 Chap. [. under King H k n r y YIII. 2f 
 
 Soliciting, and tVuitfuI Expedition of the King's Caufc and Matter to J N N 
 you committed ; but alio the great Conformity and Tovvardncls of 1518. 
 the French King, in the Furtherance of the fame. Who, as it ap- 'wv-*-<-' 
 peareth by the Writing, is right appliable to the Accompliflimenr, 
 as v\'ell of the Conventions whereunto he is bound by the Treaties, 
 as alio to amoving of all Impediments that mowght impede or let 
 the Perfecting thereof : Manifeftly declaring thereof, not only by 
 the Anfwer given to the Lord Ligny ^ but alfo by making his Sub- 
 midion, and Oaths benevolently, as a Vertuous Prince,- and ac- 
 counting and accepting upon him the Reftitution to be made to the 
 King's Subjeds for Defpoiles done upon the Sea, and taking the 
 Charge upon him for recovering of Mortaign. Wherein lie hath part^ 
 ly declared his Mind in his loving Letters to the Kings Highndfs adt 
 drefled ; but not fo amply o.s your Letters purport. .1 
 
 * Whereupon the King's Highnefs, as well for the great Honours ^^".ro'^j 
 and comfortable Cheer, to you Ihcwed and made, fince your Arrival 
 
 to that Reame, as for the Towardnefs the faid King fliewethhinjiclf 
 
 to be of, not only in the Entertainment of firm Love and Amity be^ 
 
 tween the King and him, but alfo to do unto his Grace fuch HonlDur • pi^^^jHT 
 
 and Pleafure as he can ; his Highnefs hath now at this Time, by hi^ . .'r;cij:i;jinni 
 
 right kind and loving Letters , given unto him right fpecial and cof- ' ''"''^ "'' 
 
 dial Thanks ; like as by a Copy of his faid Letters, here enclofed, you 
 
 fhall perceive more at length. And well aflured you may be, the .T>.Vim"r 
 
 King's Highnefs upon Sight of thefe your faid Letters, not only much 
 
 commended your great Diligence and provident Dexterity, in /the 
 
 wife conducing of thefe his weighty Matters, whereby ye have ^^- 
 
 ferved his fingular Favour and Thanks, but alfo took great Rejoieirigi 
 
 Confolation and Comfort, in this honourable, priiicely and loving 
 
 Demeanour of the faid French King : Having good Hope and Con-" 
 
 fidence, that by this his conftant Dealing at the Beginning, th^^A^ 
 
 mity and Alliance, to the great Comfort of their Friends, and DiP 
 
 comfort of their Enemies, honourably and kindly commenced: 4nd 
 
 begun betu ixt them, fliall not only proceed from good to betteiV but 
 
 alfo finally attain the defired End, to the Reflfulnefs, and unitefa! 
 
 Weal of all C/7>7/?i?«i/c/w?. '''sooj^oq bD'iav ■• / 
 
 * And as touching the King's Mind and Pleafiire in the Difiicu^ 
 ties touched in your former Letters, concerning the Qualities Ofithe 
 Hoftages, I doubt not, but ye have perfcdl Knowledge x\\ttt&i\ jby 
 the King's Letters j to you lately lent ; containing ample Inflirii^i-^ 
 ons, how to order your fclves in fo great a Matter, as that is-: 
 Not doubting, but that after your accuftomed wife and proViderji-flftan- : .,:,j,j_-5 .^,- 
 ner, you woll fo circumfpedily order your felves therein, thaf, tl>f .:j>-!jar-.' 
 bcfl Hoftages as may be poflibly gotten, fliall be had f Oi' Hfe chp •>!^"'i'- 
 leafl:, the final R(^folution of the King's faid Letters fliall be attijjncil. 
 Wherein as hartilj as I can, I require, and inftantly defire y<i)!u tp 
 apply your felves with all Effed:. For to this Point ill other. Prjitce? 
 take fpecial Regard : Whereupon , and only, dependeth the Surety 
 of the Conventions, but alfo the flopping of dilhonourablc Bfiuits, 
 which by Acceptation of infufficient Hoflages, might beipfead"': 
 Over all, which is more to be pondered, than the. Inipoi1:ajj<5;6: of 
 Townay, or any other Thing thereupon depending. 
 
 * And
 
 12 Memorials Ecclefiaftical Book I. 
 
 ANNO ' And as unto the Perfonal Meeting of both Princes, the Viewing 
 
 1518. * of the Place, and Appoinfuent of the Number to come with the 
 
 K.if''\r-'^ * faid Princes ; in mine Opinion, ye have taken a right fubflantial and 
 
 * difcrete way ; praying you effedually to follow the fame, always 
 
 * forefeeing, that the Number be not too great, in advoiding fundry 
 ' Incommodes and Inconveniences, that might follow thereof ; as I 
 
 * doubt not, ye can right well confider. 
 
 Finally, As touching the Monthly Wages appointed to the Soldiers 
 ' of Toiirnayy after their Difcharge, to be paid at their Arrival in Do- 
 
 * ver ; forafmuch as ye, my Lord Chamberlain, for fundry Caufes 
 ' and Confiderations, and efpecially for Payment of fuch Debts as be 
 
 * owing by many of the faid Soldiers in Toitrnay - - Here the 
 
 Letter breaks ofF abruptly. 
 
 Summary of ^^"^ ^^ Delivery up of Toitmay^ the French King was to pay (as 
 chm. one of our Hiftorians writes ) 600000 Crow ns , and for the Citadel 
 
 that the King had built there, another great Sum. And the Cardinal 
 alfo, for his Refignation of that Biflioprick, was to have a good Con- 
 fideration. 
 Thecardinai's Toumoy then being to be furrendred, the Cardinal now (as he had 
 infiruftions to done always in every Step before) gave his Inllrudtions to the Kings 
 fi«Ka?ro«?5" Officers there : That they fhould play the good Husbands for the 
 nay, upon the King ; by turning, as much as they could, all the Provifions and Ma- 
 Surrender. terials there for his Buildings, into Money, and to make Sale of them. 
 For which Purpofe, he with the Council gave Letters to the King's De- 
 puty, Jernegan^ brought from England to him by Sir Richard Whet- 
 till. Knight, the King's Marlhal there : Importing, * That it uas the 
 ' King's Pleafure, that he not only fliould, by politick manner, u(e the 
 ' Means, that all fuch Provifion of Vi<3:uals that had been provided 
 
 * for the Storing and Vidualling of that his Citadel ,- but alfo, that all 
 
 * fuch Timber, Lime, Stone and other Lumber, ordained for the Build- 
 
 * ing of the Citadel, Ihould be uttered and fold to the bed Profit and 
 ' Advantage. And alfo to put all fuch Things in fo good and fubflan- 
 ' tial a Readinefs and Order there ; that at the Return of the Ambaf- 
 
 * fadors from the French King, the City and Citadel might be deli- 
 
 * vered peaceably, without any difficult Rumour ; according to the 
 
 * League, Confideration and Amity, taken and concluded between him 
 
 * and France : And alfo, to avoid all Vagabonds and others, forth of 
 
 * the Town, that might be fpared : And to fee that every Man paid 
 
 * his Debts, To the End, that at the Lord Chamberlain's coming, there 
 
 * might be no Rumour or Let, as little as might be. 
 
 The Cardinal And as the City, fo alfo the Biflioprick confequently was to be part- 
 leaves the Bi. ed withal. Therefore the Cardinals great Official, Sampfon, was to 
 ^opnck. ^^g ^ji j^i^ Diligence to gather up the Revenues and Arrearages thereof 
 for his Grace ; and particularly what Sum was to be paid by the fuc- 
 ceeding Bifliop, for quiet Poflelfion. For I find the (aid Sampfon now 
 informing the Cardinal, his Lord, about thefe Money Matters. As, 
 how he had paid, or was ready to pay, the Money by him received, 
 unto the King's Treafurer at Toiirnay, for the King's Ufe there ; the 
 Cardinal to receive the like Value in England. And for the doing of 
 which he gave his Reafon : Viz. ' That it might pleafe his Grace, 
 
 ' faving
 
 Chap. I. under K^n^HE^RY YllL ~'~'" 2^~ 
 
 * faving his Grace's Pleafure othervvife, thijt in his poor Qpiniimj it A 7^' J^:0 
 
 * fhould not be only more Profit, that the faid Money be > fpcj^t :l,n ' 4^iS.~ 
 
 * the King's life by his Deputy and Treafurcr, but alfo that fuch othqV S-<x:>-i' 
 
 * Money, that hereafter he fliould receive for his Grace, might bc.m ^ "^ 
 
 * like .manner deUvered to them , to be employed in the lame uie. 
 
 * And at the Return of the fame Deputy into England, it fliouId ap- 
 
 * pear fuch Money belonging to his Grace, to have been received, and 
 
 * employed to the Kings Ufe. Wherefore his Grace might receive 
 
 * again good Money in Englaiid. For by the Money there [in Toiir- 
 
 * nay] received, to be brought into England, without fail fliould be 
 
 * very great Lois : Shewing him, that there was there none other Pay- 
 
 * ment but in Pence ; whereof the one Half was not current in Efig- 
 
 * land : And that if he fliould change it into Gold, it was of fuch Piri'ce, 
 .* that in every Piece there fliould be alfo great Diminution of tl^e 
 
 * Sum. \ * 
 
 And then he proceeded to give the Cardinal Intelligence of Monies 
 payable from the Farmers of the Bifliop's Lands and Revenues, and 
 likewife from the new Bifliop , by an Arbitration : Viz. * That he 
 
 * fliould not fail to endeavour himfelf , with all Diligence , to the Re- 
 ' ceiving of fo much Money as he might have. Notwithftanding, Sir, 
 
 * (added he) by Convention exprefs, the Farmers there were bound to 
 
 * no Payment, before the Purification : And that yet after the Term, 
 
 * they were as flack and dull in their Payment as might be. Yet he 
 
 * promifed the Cardinal, that he would ufe all the Means that he might, 
 f to his Grace s mofl: Honour and Profit. 
 
 ■ ' That as for the French Bifliop, he had lately written unto hini. Agreement on 
 ■'that he intended to come to Toitmay with the King's Ambafladors j ^"'^^^^''^b- 
 *^* and then he promifed his Faith to accompHfli the Arbement of the niop.'^"" '° 
 '^* King's Ambafladors, in all Things concerning his Grace. But that 
 -'* in the mean Time, (as he adds) he fliould gather and receive as 
 ' * much as he might ; wliich he feared fliould be right little. 
 
 Then he concludes his Letter in fome Latin Lines ; importing, 
 
 * How inclinable they would be to make themfelves acceptable to the 
 
 * prefent Bifliop ; fince they had before fo little Kindnefs towards them 
 
 * of the Englipo Nation : Nor that he could compel them to pay be- 
 
 * fore the Day of Payment. That there was a Coadjutor to the Ab- Rafter of "Jhe 
 
 * bot of S. Martins ; which Abbot was a Man void of all good Man- French Abbot 
 
 * ners and Honedy ; and was worthy to be expeli'd the Monafl:ery, ra- o^s.^/^rrins-) 
 
 * ther than to be continued in with a Coadjutor, d^c. But take the 
 Words themfelves. 
 
 Modo percTipiunt omnes , z{t in rerum imttatio7ie fieri folet , eidem 
 fttturo gratos ajfore Epifcopo. Hand igitur dubinm ejl , fefe dijficili- 
 pres nitnc reddititros , in qnibus antea inerat minimum Benevolenti/e. 
 ' Neque ante folntionis diem, pr^fcriptie. jufiitia nervos, tit cogantnr, in 
 COS intendere pnffumus. jQtti futurus eft Coadjutor Divi Martini Tor- 
 nac. Abhati, ( Viro plane a. bonis moribus d^ ab honejlate altemjjimo, tit 
 qui radicibiis a. Monafierio extirpetur, qudm dignijfnnus eft, ?nagis quam 
 cut detur Coadjutor^ Imc fuiim Procuratorem brevi mijfnrus eft : Qui 
 ejus nomine Pojfeffionem nafcifcatur : Nunc ta?n RegiA Majefiati qudm 
 ReverendiJjfimDi tua Paternitati, ut fertur, gratijfimm. Id quod utrittfq; 
 4 Literi*
 
 24- Memorials Ecclefiajlical Book 1. 
 
 ANNO Literis ampliter ftgnijicabit. Vale, {quod de ex'imra tua Prudentia ve- 
 iciS. rijfime did potefl) Optime Pater, turn Pads optatiffim^, turn ipfim Pa- 
 trU, qua taktnjibi Alumnim edncavit, fddkijjim<si. Tornaci, viij. Idw 
 Decembris. 
 
 TiiA Reverendijf. Paternitatis quam 
 Deditijpmits^ 
 
 RichardusSampson. 
 
 In which lafl: Claufe of the Letter, we may obferve the high Vene- 
 ration and Efteem was then had of the Cardinal ; and what a great In- 
 ftrument he was of the Peace now made between the Two Kings : Wherfe 
 the Writer takes his Leave of him in the Stile of, The be ft Father, (as 
 he miffht mo ft truly be called for his- excellent Prudence ) as well of 
 the mo ft wifi'd-for Peace, as alfo of the Country it felf mo ft happy 
 which had brought up fuch a Child for it felf 
 
 This Letter was fuperfcribed. 
 
 To my Lord Cardinals. 'Grace-, Legate 
 of England. 
 
 What I have writ in the Pages before, concerning Tournay, is fomc- 
 what long. But fince there is fo little appearing in our Hiflorians con- 
 cerning the King's PofTeflion and Rule of that great City , and di- 
 vers Memorable Matters in thofe Five or Six Years while it remain- 
 ed in the E?iglifi Hands, it may not be amifs to have recorded the 
 Memory of fome of them ; efpecially wherein that great CounfiUor 
 and Churchman was concerned : in order to the adding fome further 
 Knowledge of this King's Reign ,• and reviving the Memory of fome 
 Perfons of QuaUty and Eminence then, not unacceptable doubtlefs to 
 fome of their furviving Poilerity. 
 
 CHAP.
 
 Chap. 2. under King H k N R y VIII. 25 
 
 ANNO 
 
 IS" 2.0. 
 CHAP. 11. ^ 
 
 An Intcr'vieiv propofed between the Trvo Kings, the OhjlniSting 
 thereof endeu'voured by jomeForeignAmbajjadors. The CardinaVs 
 An fiver to their Jealoujies. . The King jujpicions of FranccV 
 Amity. The Cardinal the King's Lieutenant at Calais^ fends his 
 Advice to the King about it : And for the EnglilTi Merchants 
 Ships trading thither. His Letters to the King. The King's 
 Book againfl Luther : Fri?ited in London by Pynfon. The 
 Pope gii'cs the King the Title of Defender of the Faithj 
 for writing this Book. The King becomes 'x.ealous for the 
 Pope. The Cardinal inftrumental therein. The Englifli Court 
 noted abroad for Learning. A Commiffion from the Cardii:al 
 to all BifJjopSj to ha've LutherV Books deli'vered up. Lu- 
 therV Errors y condemned by the Pope j. Ordered by the Car- 
 dinal to be fxed upon the Doors of all Cathedrals ^ and other 
 Churches. 
 
 w 
 
 E have the Cardinal asain , in the Year ifio, overrulinff a An interview 
 great Caufe concerning an Interview, purpofed between King ^i"]^ J,);^ g. 
 Henry and the French King, Francis. For as Peace had been made fed,givesUiu- 
 lately between them ; fo now an Interview fomewhere near Calais was ^"8^ '° * 
 concluded to be made, for the more Confirmation of mutual FriendHiip. 
 But this gave Umbrage to the King of Cajlile : And certain Ambafla- 
 dors of Flanders , lately at Calais , now in England , endeavoured 
 mightily to obftrud: it ; fuggefling divers Reafons of State againfl it : 
 And like as it might create a Jealoufy in the French King, lliould the 
 King of England give an Interview to the King of Cafiile. This, Sir 
 Richard IVyngfleld, Deputy of Calais, fignified to the Cardinal. Who 
 was much for the Interview ; as tending to beget and confirm a good 
 Friendfliip and Underftanding, lately begun between them. And thofe 
 Ambafladors did labour to impeach and difappoint this Purpofe with 
 many Dalliances, and fundry Opinions about the fame. Which made 
 fuch an ImprelTion upon the King's Admiral then at Calais, that he 
 thought fit to fend the Contents thereof to Court. Which caufed the 
 Cardinal to anfwer him roundly, in order to the amoving of fuch 
 Sufpicions and Jcaloufies. And in his Letter to him, declared the en- 
 tire and whole Truth, as well of this Bufinels and Prad:ice, as had , 
 been made and fet forth in England alfo by the faid Ambafladors of 
 Flanders, as alfo the King's Refolution and Demeanour in all and fin- 
 gular the fame : So that in Reafon and Honour, the Cardinal faid, 
 they ought to have been contented therewith. This the Cardinal alfo 
 fignified in another Letter to the faid Deputy of Calais, to whom he 
 enclofed the Copy of his Letter to the Admiral : Adding in this to the 
 Deputy, (I tranfcribe from the Minutes, drawn up by the Cardinafs 
 Vol. I. E own
 
 26 
 
 Memorials EcclefiaJUcal Book 1. 
 
 ANNO own Hand : ) ' That tliereunto he fuppofcd, the Admiral and fome 
 
 1520. 
 
 ThcCjidinjl's 
 Lerter about 
 it to the De- 
 ]guty oi Calak. 
 
 Others were not only fufficicntly anfwered ; but alfo fliould have 
 Caufe to forbear in giving (udden Credence hereafter to femblable 
 untrue Bruits, fludied and conceived to fet Divifions, Diffidences 
 and Difcourfe between the King, our Mailer, and his Brother of 
 Fra?ice. 
 
 * For (as he went on) it flood not with Honour nor Reafon, that 
 a Prince ihould be reftrained to treat with the Ambafladors of his 
 anrient Friends and Confederats, or that for any fuch Treaties, any 
 Jealoufies or Sufpicions fliould be taken : Confidering by Ingratitude 
 and ftrange Dealing, a Prince might foon lofe and abandon his bcfl: 
 Friends. And to be plain unto you, if the King of CaJIile fhould 
 ofifer to defcend at Sandroich , or about thofe Parts, as he hath done, 
 to fee and vlfit the King and the Qiieen, his Unkle and Aunt ; the 
 King being in Journeying toward tiie Sea, and next thereunto ; ic 
 were too mervaUlous Ingratitude, to retufe the fame. For by fuch 
 dealing, the King mowght well judge and think, that the King, our 
 Maftcr, neither efteemed, loved, ne favoured him. Which mowght 
 be the Mean clearly to loofe him for ever. And I fuppofe, if the 
 French King be fo good a Friend to the King's Grace, as I .think he 
 is, he would not advife his Highnefs fo to do. Infomuch therefore 
 as by Refufal of this Offer, the King mowght have loft the King of 
 Cajlile for ever : And that by yeving loving Anfwer thereunto, no 
 Prejudice, ne Diflionour can enfue to the Fraich King thereby, (tho 
 it fuccede, as it is not likely to do) there is no Caufe why the 
 Freyich King fliould take a Sufpicion, or Jealoufy therein. Specially, 
 when the King mindeth intyrcly to accomplifli all Conventious be- 
 tween them. And if the French King fliould refufe the fecond 
 Meeting, for that the King, our Mailer, hath entertained his 
 antient Friend , by giving to him comfortable Anf^Acr , it may be 
 counted that he more mmdeth to diflblve the faid antient Amity, 
 than to continue or confolidate the fame. How beit neither the King, 
 ne I, ne yet any of his Council can believe, that the faid French 
 King mindeth any fuch Thing, the firm Peace, Alliance, and Amity, 
 with other Dcmonftrations of fraternal Love and Kindiiels betwixt 
 them groundly confidered. 
 And accordingly the Meeting of both Kings was celebrated at a Camp 
 near Ardes^ with great Splendor and Triumph. 
 
 ANNO ^^^ ^^^^ Peace between the Two Kings , whatever mutual Dear- 
 
 i^ii. nefles there had appeared, was but fliort. The Cardinal was now, 
 
 V.^*-v-s,^ Afino 1521, at Calais ; to be nearer to take his Obfcrvations in France, 
 
 Thecardinai ^j^j j-q Jq ^\^q King's Bufincfs, and ferve his Interefts there : there be- 
 
 ing now a Diet held there alfo, between Commiflioners fent from the 
 
 French King and the Emperor, From hence he wrote frequently to 
 
 the King, of what palled in thofe Parrs, and likewife rhe King to him. 
 
 Sir WilllafH Fitzwilliams was now Ambaflador at the French Court : 
 
 Who writ word, how the French King had declared to him. Upon his 
 
 Honow^ that he would give Battel to the Emperor ; between whom 
 
 and Kmg Henry was a good Correlpondence. This was fignined to the 
 
 Cardinal : Alio how Counfils were now talien, for Security againft the 
 
 Jealou- 
 
 ZtCaliiH, to 
 obferve the 
 French King.
 
 Ghap. 2. under King H en r y VIII. 27 
 
 Jealoufies the King had of Frame. The Merchants of Englarid were ANNO 
 ready to fend their Ships and Veflels to Boitrdeaux this Vintage, for ijii. 
 Wines, as they Were wont to do : And Care was taken at this Sufpicious V^-v-^^ 
 Juncture, for the preferving them from Violence and Damage, if the 
 French fhould attempt it by Sea ; and that the King's Navy might fuf^- 
 fer no Loft. Of all this the King, by his Secretary, fent Intelligence Tfie King re- 
 to the Cardinal ; requiring his Advice and Counfil in thefe and the like ^[|!g" '*^ ' 
 Points. He knew how to pleafe the King : And in his Anfwer diredted 
 to the Kings Highnefs, he applaudes him for his good Government, 
 and his great Care of his Subjeds Welfare, and for his careful Conful- 
 tation for the Peace and Safety of his Kingdom. He extols his provi- 
 dent Forefight, and Princely Zele, and fubftantial Regard to his own 
 Honour and Surety : In forefeeing Politickiy before hand. Dangers 
 Abroad; believing, that none could more providently confider the 
 Politick Government of his Realm. And that therefore, though he 
 [ the King ] of his Goodnefs, had defired his poor Advice, yet he was 
 fure, that his Majefty could much better provide Remedies for the 
 fame, than he on his Part could Devife. All this more at Large, with 
 his Advice at Length, remains in his Letters ( which wer^ Two ) to 
 the King. Which highly deferve to be preferved and read ; as both 
 (hewing the notable Wifdom and Sharpnefs of the Cardinal, as alfo the 
 great Deference that was given to his Judgment. They follow, as I 
 tranfcribed them from his own Minutes. 
 
 * Sir, I perceived by fuch Writings as lately came to my Hand from The cardinal 
 your Secretary, that your Grace hath received three or four Let- ["1^^!^^^^^'"^^ 
 ters from m.e, of fundrie Datys, And faralmuch as in fome of them, to the Fnmh 
 nothing was contained but only News, it is not thought requifite any ^'"S- 
 fpecial Anfwer to be made thereunto, but only your Gracious Thanks 
 to me to be given. Which I would be right glad to deferve, by all 
 the Induftry, Labour and Policy, that I can ule. 
 ' And, Sir, as touching thofe News, which at that Time were writ- 
 ten by your Ambaflador, Sir William Fitz-Williams, touching the 
 Promife m.ade by the French King, on his Honour, that he would 
 give Battail to the Emperor's Army within brief Time ; I think 
 verily, that as your faid Ambaflador, as a faithtul Gentleman, re- 
 ported no lefs than the French King fpake ; howbeit, by the Con- 
 tents, as well of fuch other Letters as I have received this Day from 
 your faid AmbafTador, as by the News comen from the Emperor to 
 bis Heir, enclofed, your Grace fhall well perceive, that nother the 
 French King is in fuch a Readinefs within fo brief Time to give Bat- 
 tel, though he promifed on his Honour fo to do; ne yet, that the 
 News written on either Party, be fo true, that firm Credence oweth 
 at all Times to be given unto them. . Neverthelefs, by provident 
 Forefight, more Credence is to be geven to Writings of fuch as moft 
 commonly make true Reports, than of others, which accudomably 
 ufe to contrive News upon untrue Grounds, for the Advancement of 
 their own Affairs. Whereunto your Grace having good Experience, 
 as well in Times pad, as by the Experience now occurrent, can 
 beft judge: Efpecially when the Lofs and Damages of the French 
 King be by him Caufelefs to your Grace arreted. So that I fup- 
 pofe, neither this cruel Battle is fo neer Hand, ne yet fuch Re- 
 VoL. t. El ' ports.
 
 28 Memorials Ecclefiajliccd Book 1. 
 
 J N NO' ports, though they be Iboken upon his Honour, be always to be 
 
 1 521. ' believed. 
 V <.y^ — ^ * Over this. Sir, whereas your Grace, forefeeing the Daungcrs, 
 ' Damages, Lofles and Prejudice, that might enfue to your Navy, and 
 
 * the Subjeds of your Realm, if, in this fufped: and cafual Time, 
 
 * they fliould refort to Burdeaitx for this Vintage, like as they have 
 
 * been accuftomably ufed to do heretofore ; defired and commanded 
 
 * me to declare unto you my poor Advice and Opinion, what was 
 
 ' mofl expedient to be done therein j I calling unto me the whole ; 
 
 * Number of fuch your Gounfillors as be here with me, after long 
 
 * Reafoning, and debating of the faid Matter, finally concluded by 
 
 * one Aflent, that fuch Remedies as were exprefled in my Letter then 
 
 * to your Grace fent, were moft covenable Provifions, to remedy the 
 
 * faid Daunger, Lofs and Damage. Andfurely, Sir, if by our Wits and 
 
 * Intendments, better Remedies could have been forefeen, the fame 
 ' jhould have been notified, and intimated unto you. But inafmuch 
 
 * as your Grace fo much pondereth the Daunger and Cafualties that 
 
 * may enfue, by reparing of your Navy and Subjects to Btirdeauxy 
 
 * that you count none Aflurance by Treaties, Plakards, Proclamations 
 
 * or Articles, to be confirmed by the Princes on all Parties, to futfice 
 
 * for that Indempnity, and prcfuppofe fuch Writings and Promifes to 
 
 * be fraudulent and evafive Alledlives, to bring your laid Navy and 
 
 * Subjed-s in Daunger. Thinking alfo, that the fending of a conveni- 
 . * ent Number of your fmall Ships to BwJeaiix, or Livorna, to be 
 
 * given for bringing Gafcoin Wines into your Realms, ihonid raife a 
 
 * Murmur among your Subje(5ts, &c. The Minutes of this Letter 
 
 * break off here. 
 
 The Cardinal's other Letter to the King, concerning the Ships of 
 the Merchants, and his own, going into France^ was more full, ha- 
 ving conferred with the French King's Chancellor, then at Calais^ 
 about thefe Matters : Prefacing his Letter with great Obfervance to- 
 wards his Majefly : And thus he addreft : 
 Another Let- ' Sir, Whereas your Grace, moft prudently and providently confi- 
 c*^ dmii^ * dering the imminent Dangers that may ifTue, as well by taking of 
 the King, a- ' your Navy and SubjedJ-s, with fuch Goods and Subftancc as they 
 bout the Dan- * havc, and ihall bring with them to Bitrdeux, if they Ihould thither 
 ihips! '^ * repair this Year for Vintage, as they have been heretofore accuftom- 
 
 * ably ufed to do ; as alfb pondering the Sufpicion that might be im- 
 ' preft in the French King s Mind, by the abftaining of your faid Navy 
 
 * and Subjects from thence : Which Jealoufy might percafe caufe him 
 
 * to reftrain and ftop your Penfion, payable unto you witliin brief 
 
 * Time ; Yee not only defire me maturely to debate and confider what 
 
 * is beft to be done therein, but alfo to advertife your Grace with Di- 
 . * ligence, of my poor Advice and Opinion upon the fame, like as ia 
 
 * your Secretary's Letters by your Commandments unto me addrels'd, 
 ' it is contained more at Length. 
 
 ' Sir, When I groundly confidered your provident Forecaft, as well 
 
 * for the Confervation of your Navy from Damage, as the Princely 
 
 * Zele that yee bear, to preferve your Subjects, and their Goods, with 
 ' the fubftantial Regard that yee take to your Honour and Surety, in 
 
 * forefeeing Politickly before Hand, the Daunger and Damages that in 
 
 ' this
 
 Chap, 2. under King H e n r y Vill. 29 
 
 '•■ ' ' - ■ -l__L^___^^_ III ■ 
 
 this Sufped Time, may enfuc to your Highncfs, your Realm and 
 Subjects ; it is unto me one of the fingular Confolations and Com- 
 forts that ever 1 had : Whereby I evidently perceive, that no Man 
 can more groundly confider the Politick Governance of your faid 
 Realm, ne more afliiredly look to the Prefervation thereof, than Ycc 
 your felf. And therefore, though your Grace of your Goodnefs re- 
 quire my poor Advice, yet well aflured I am, Ye can better provide 
 Remedy for the fame, than I can imagine, or devife. 
 ' Neverthelefs, to accomplifli your Noble Pieafure and Command ' 
 ment, I fliall declare my poor Opinion, though remitting always 
 the fame to your Reformation and Corred:ion. 
 ' And firft. Sir, albeit I fuppofe and think, that the French King 
 troubled and infefted with fo many [ Enemies ] and Armies on every 
 Side, as M'ell within his own Realm, as in the Dutchy of Milaift, 
 and upon the [ Borders ] of Navan-^ will be well ware, how he at- 
 tempt any Thing, either by Land or Sea, whereby he fliould give 
 Occaflon to provoke you to break with him, and join with any of 
 his Enemies : By Means whereof he might fall to many Daungers : 
 Yet upon that Ground will I not take my Foundation : Though 
 this Day the Chancellor of France, after he had Dined with m6 
 alone, without any of his CoUcgiies, declared exprefly, that not on- 
 ly the King, his Mafter, hath in you his mod Alliance, before al! 
 other Princes, but alfo plainly fhevved, that though fuch Advice and 
 Counfel, as I in your Name, and as your Lieutenant, Ihould fliew 
 unto Iiim, for the firm Entertainment of the good Amity between 
 your Grace and him, he had Commandment to be conformable j 
 and that both his faid Mafter, and he, was as good Eiiglijh, as any 
 of your Subjects ; like as it iliould be well known, by his favoura- 
 ble entertaining of your Subjeds, repairing to any of the Domini- 
 ons under the Obeifixnce of his faid Mafter. Whereby it appearcth , 
 that as yet, for any Bruits, they have no maner Sufpicion. 
 '■ Neverthelefs, for the aflured remedying of the doubtful Daungers 
 by your Grace forefeen, and remembred, I thought not moll Sure- 
 ty, to lean only to Words, unlefs the fame were corroborate by 
 available Bands and Writings. Wherefore, befides other Reme- 
 dies, which I ftiall hereafter particularly declare in this my Letter,' 
 I have taken this Order with the faid Chancellor of France. 
 ' Firft, Forafmuch as Complaints be here daily made by your Sub- 
 jcdts, of fuch Depredations as be committed upon them by the 
 French Men, which is manifellly proved before the faid Chancellor, 
 and not only no Redrefs made to fome of your Subjects upon the 
 fame , but alfo divers Ships have been refcued from them ; 
 whereof one, with certain French Men apprized thereof, arrived 
 here in your Haven this Day ; I have therefore upon thofe Grounds, 
 without fpeaking of the Matter of Burdeux, caufed the faid Chan- 
 cellor to determine, that Proclamations be made throughout the 
 Realm of France and Britain^ upon the Sea Coafts, that no Man, 
 under Pain of Death, fliall Enterprize to take any Englijh Ships, or 
 Englifl} Mens Goods ; but that all Englifi^ both by Land, Sea, and 
 frelh Water, ihall have as free Courfe in Surety to pafs, remain, and 
 
 2f * feturii
 
 QO 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajiicd Book L 
 
 ANNO 
 1521. 
 
 Ways (Tevifed 
 by the Cardi- 
 nal, for Safe- 
 ty of Mer- 
 chants Ships 
 in France. 
 
 return at their Liberty, as ever they had heretofore in tlie Domini- 
 ons of the faid French King. 
 
 ' I have alfo moved the faid Chancellor to write to the King, his 
 Mafter, that over and befide the faid Proclamations, an open Pla- 
 card, Signed and Sealed by the faid French King, fliall be made, and 
 delivered to your Grace J making Afliirance to all and fingular your 
 Subjed-s, repairing to Bnrdeux, or any other his Dommions un- 
 der his Obeifance by Sea or Land, that they, and every of them, 
 (hall not only be favourably entertained, but alfo fuffered fafely to 
 return with their Ships, Goods and Merchandizes, according to the 
 Treaties, without any Trouble or Vexation to any your faid Subjeds. 
 To the granting and Expedition of which open Placard, I find the 
 faid Chancellor right agreeable. And albeit the French King be 
 bound hereunto by Treaty, yet, if contrary to the fame Treaty, 
 Proclamations, and Placards, they fhall attempt any Thing againft 
 your Subjedts, it may be more grievoufly arretted unto the faid French 
 King's Charge, when ye fliall make your Declaration againft him. 
 ' And, Sir, during our Abode at this Diet, having the Chancellor of 
 France here, they Ihall not dare to Enterprize any Thing at Burdenx 
 againft the Goods or Ships of any vSubjed: of your Realm. And a 
 Treux or Abftinence of War being taken by [ the CommiflTioners ] 
 of this Diet, as I truft it fliall be, then Hoftility fliall ceafe on 
 all Parts, during the Treux. Whereby } our Navy and Ships fliall 
 be in Surety. 
 
 * And yet. Sir, for an habundaunt Cautele for the Safeguard of 
 your Ships and Navy, repairing this Year to Burdenx^ I have de- 
 vifed Three Ways. Whereof the firft is, That Provifion by your 
 Grace fliould be made in your Ports, that no Ship above the Portage 
 of an Hundred, or Six Score, fliould pafs to Burdeaux this Year, 
 and that no Multitude of Ships fliould Confort there togetlier, and 
 at once ; but fuch a convenient Number as ye fliall think good j 
 fuffering them firft to return, for Knov\'lcdge, how they have fped, 
 before any mo Ships be fent forth. By which Means, not only the 
 great Ships of your Realm fliall be in Safety, but alfo the moft Part 
 of your Navy conferved from Danger. 
 
 * The Second Remedy is this, that in Cafe it may like your Grace, 
 not only to Licence your Subjeds to bring their Wines upon Stran- 
 gers Bottoms, but alfo give Liberty to the French Men, and Britonsy 
 to bring Gafcom Wines to your Realms upon their proper Ships; ye 
 fliould not only have right great Plenty of Wines at better Prizes 
 than it hath been accuftomed to be fold heretofore, with the Aug- 
 mentation of your Cuftoms, but alfo relieve Flanders, and the Em- 
 peror's Countries with Wines ; whereby during the Wars, they fliall 
 be deftitute, if they be not relieved by your Means. And befides 
 that. Sir, there fliall fo many French and Brittms Ships refort to your 
 Realm, under Colour of your faid Licence nnd Liberty, that ye fliall 
 alv\ ays have a good Country Security and Paine, to take their Ships, 
 if they wol any Thing Enterprize againft you. 
 
 ' Finally, Sir, among other Devices and Capitulations, that we be 
 now in making for the [Sifcty ] and Surety of the Filhers, as well 
 of Flandersy as of France^ during this Herring Time, I [do intend] 
 
 * befides
 
 ■ ' II II — » ' l l 
 
 Chap. 2. under Kinor H f. n r Y VIIL q j 
 
 ■—-,,■■ ■ , — I ■-■■ .1. -., ,- ,. . - - - - - n ■ ■ ■ • 
 
 ' befide the ibrcl'.iid Proviiions for the Safeguard of the Navy, to de- A N ]S O 
 
 * vife the Articles to be concluded by the mutual Confent of both Par- i^ir. 
 
 ' ties ; that not only your Subjeds, with their Ships, Goods and Mer- v..^^/-^-^ 
 
 ' chandizes, fliall (urely and fafly pafs and repafs through all Harbours 
 
 ' under the Doinaiion of the Emperor and French King ; but alfo, that 
 
 ' no maner S'lips, Strangers or others, lliall be taken witiiin their 
 
 ' Streamys. By which Articles, the Liberty of your Streamys and 
 
 ' Territories of the Sea ihall be more largely extended, and amplified, 
 
 * as well by the Emperor's, as the Fre?ich King's exprels Confents, by 
 ' fpecial Articles, than ever it was before. Which Articles alfo fliall 
 < be a high Remedy for the Prefervation of your Navy, and free Lt- 
 
 * I'xirty to be given thereby unto them, freely to pals and repafs to all 
 
 * Coalls and Countries under the Dominions and Obeifances of the 
 
 * faid Princes, without Damage. 
 
 But foon after this Letter of the Cardinal's to the King, wherein he Some Engnjji 
 laid down (uch a Politick Scheme to be had with the CommifTioners fjlj.'^^"^^'"*^-' 
 of the other King, to preferve the King's and Merchants Ships, and 
 the Trade to Boiirdeaux ; there were Letters fent from Court to Inm, 
 of great Spoil notwithftanding done by the French to fome Englij}] 
 Ships. Which occafioned another Letter from the Cardinal to the 
 King, v/ho now much required, and depended upon his Judgment. 
 Therein alfo he gave his Majefly his Thoughts about the Seizing thefe 
 Ships ; and alfo about Entring into anotlier Truce with the French 
 King, when as yet no open Rupture of the Amity was made ; tho' 
 there appeared too much tending thereto ; and the King's Ambafladors 
 at the French Court were not well ufed. And whereas Advice was ta- 
 ken, about deferring the fending of Ships to Bonrdeaux for fome Time 
 longer, till the latter Vintage ? when there might be a Likelihood of 
 fafer Sailing ; the Cardinal fhewed his Reafon, u hy he was againft it. 
 Becaufe, in all Probability, there would morejealoufies ari(e upon the 
 Emperor's coming into England, which was intended to be about that 
 Time. Of all thefe Matters, thus the Cardinal Ihewed his Mind in his 
 next Letter ; after fome Lines, thus proceeding : 
 
 ' And wheras your Grace doubteth not, but that I, with your Coun- TheCardinai 
 cil here, [ at Calais ] had had fo large Knowledge of the Damage of [hifoSon^ 
 your Subjeds, being daily defpoiled on Sea, as ye have advertifed 
 me, fince both I and they would have agreed with your Grace in 
 one Opinion ; Sir, Truth it is, that I had certain Knowledge of 
 fundry Defpolls done upon the Sea by French Men, before I adver- 
 tifed your Grace of my faid poor Anfwer and Opinion for this Bur- 
 deux Voiage. Which , upon their Complaints, had good Redrels 
 and Reflitution : Whereby I was moved to have the better Truft. 
 And fince that Time, I received another Letter from your Secretary ; 
 wherein he writeth, that two Hulks, wherein certain Goods apper- 
 taining to Englijlo Men, were lately taken by French Men ,• the one 
 being conveyed to Bolejn, and the other to Frith in Scotland. 
 ' And as touching the Hulk conveyed to Boleyn, furmifed to apper- 
 tain to Birch, w herein one Roch of London pretendeth to have Goods ; 
 I have caufed fome of your Council here, to hear the Complaints of 
 the faid Roch. And albeit the (aid Roch neither can, ne will juftify 
 '■ the faid Hulk to appertain to Birch^ yet he chalengeth certain Goods 
 
 ' in
 
 32 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajiical Book I. 
 
 J NNO 
 1521. 
 
 in her, whereof I doubt not, he fliall have Rcftitution, if he can uue- 
 ly prove them to be his. And as unto the other Hulk carried into 
 Scotland^ I fee no Remedy, but Letters to be devifed and fpcd by 
 your Grace, to be fent to the Council of Scotland^ by the Parties 
 dampnified there, to purfue for Reftitution. And if they be French 
 Men that have taken the Goods, then a Certificate to me made, of 
 their Names and Dwelling Places, with a Specialty of the Goods ta- 
 ken, I fliall endeavour my fclf with the Chancellor of France, for 
 Reftitution to be made according to Juftice. And this, in effed-, be 
 all the Defpoils that .1 know newly done. Howbeit fome other Pur- 
 fuits have been made here, for Redrefs of Depredations done upon 
 the Sea about Mi dfi tinnier, and before : Which fliall be alfo remedied 
 in the Countries, where the Offenders dwell. For which Purpofe, 
 Letters be delivered by the Chancellor to the Parties Complain- 
 ants. 
 
 ' This, Sir, like as we heretofore conformed our Opinions and 
 Mind touching the Voiage of Burdeux, to your high Plefure, fo we 
 eftfones remit the fame to your great Wifdom. 
 
 * And, Sir, to enquire of the Fre?ich Men, why they take the Ea/Ier- 
 lings Hulks, it appertainech not to me, as your Lieutenant. For 
 if they will pretend Inimity to be betwixt the Merchants of Danske 
 and them, your Grace may not conveniently lee tlie fame : Howbeit 
 to reftore your Subjects Goods being in them, I have and woU fpeak 
 accordingly. 
 
 * And whereas your Secretary further writeth, that this firft Vin- 
 tage may be further refpited and deferred, upon good Grounds, with- 
 out Diftruft or Jealoufy, by Declaration of this manifold Deipoylys, 
 and cruel Intreaty of your SubjccSls upon the Sea, as well by Fre?icb 
 Men, as Spaniards ; by reafon whereof it may be faid, they abftain 
 from the faid Venture ; like as to good Policy it appertaineth, for 
 the Servation of themfelves , and Surety of their Goods ; I think 
 the fame full good and reafonablc Confiderations, if they take it 
 well : Howbeit to defer that Voyage till the latter Vintage at Can- 
 dlemas, iJo that by Vertue of a Treux to be taken here, they may 
 then refort thidder in Surety ; Sir, under your Favour and Correcti- 
 on, your faid Subjects fliall be in more Danger, going, than now : 
 For if fome Sufpicion and Diftruft be taken now by the French King, 
 as your Grace judgeth by the ftrange Entreaty of your Ambaflador, 
 it is to be fuppoled , that by that Time it fliall be further fpread 
 and encreafed. And fo I fay, tiiat if the Treaty, not yet declared 
 broken, the Placard, Safe Conduct, and all the other Remedies before 
 touched, cannot now ftand in ftead ; then the Abftention of War, 
 which may be as foon broken, if there be no Trufe, as all the other- 
 Aflurance, cannot then prevail ; efpecially confidering this Amity 
 ftanding yet unbroken betwixt you and the French Kmg, no Treux 
 can be taken betwixt you and him. For taking of a Treux, pre- 
 fuppofeth Rupture of Amity. And therefore this Treux muft be on- 
 ly taken betwixt the Emperor and the French King, for the Indem- 
 nity of their Suhj-^dts : Which cannot help your Subjedls. In Con- 
 fideration v\hereofi thefe Remedies now provided, may better ferve 
 
 4 ' at
 
 Ghap. 2. under King H e n R y VJII. 50 
 
 * at this Time, than the Abftinence of War tlicn , and efpecially the ANNO 
 
 * Safe Conduit, comprized in the Placard for all your Subjedl's rcfort- 15-11. 
 
 * ing to France. Which is an aboundant Cautcle ; tho' the fame, (land- ^^^'^"v'--^ 
 
 * ing the Amity, needed not. 
 
 * Sir, If Princes accuftomably obferved their Safe Condudts to their 
 ' Enemies in Time of open War, it is to be fiippofed they will not 
 ' break it, Handing the Colour of Peace and Amity. 
 
 * And on the other fide, the Second Vintage is commonly in Febrn- 
 
 * ^r/, about the Purification of our Lady ; In which Month it is inclu- 
 
 * ded by Treaty, that the Emperor fliall be with you in England : And 
 
 * then the Diftrufl and Jealoufy fliall be more largly imprefl in the 
 
 * French Mens Minds, than it is now. And albeit your Subjeds might 
 
 * then go furely without Impeachment, yet it were not poffibJe to bring 
 
 * Wine of the Second Vintage, to ferve the Emperor at his coming in- 
 ' to your Realms. 
 
 ' And whereas it is further written, that by this Treaty taken with 
 
 * the Emperor, it is fufficiently provided for the Indempnity in the 
 
 * Penfion of France to be paid by the Emperor, if the French King re- 
 
 * fufe to pay the fame : Sir, the Matter dependeth upon your Decla- 
 
 * ration. And therefore, good it were to fave the next Payment to be 
 ' made by the French King, if it might conveniently be. 
 
 * And whereas it is alledged, that my Doubt is folved by mine own 
 ' Writing ; whereas I fuppofe the French King fhall not provoke your 
 
 * Enemity, but conferve your Amity : Sir, if my Letter be well re- 
 
 * garded, I writ that only conditionally, unlefs he be driven thereun- 
 
 * to by Diftrufl; and Diffidence ; and fo that Doubt remaineth not un- 
 
 * abfolved. 
 
 About the Year i^afi, did King Henry fliew himfelf a Man of Let- TheKing^s 
 ters, as well as Arms, by a Book, which he owned himfelf the Au- ^^Jtr'l^pie- 
 thor of : Wherein both his Learning , and his Zeal for the Pope's tented 'to the 
 Caufe, and Religion, appeared : Being written in Confutation of Mar- ^^"^^ '• 
 tin Luther s late Books againfl: Indulgences., granted by Popes, and other 
 Errors of the Church of Ro7ne. This Book tlie King, by the Cardi- 
 nals Advice, thought fit to have prefented to Pope Leo : Which was 
 done by Dr. Clark., then the King's Ambaflador at Rome ; and was de- 
 livered by him into his own Hands, in a folemn AlTembly of Cardi- 
 nals ; and at the fame Time, lie made a Speech to the Pope. To 
 whom the Pope prefently made an Anfwer, Viewing his mofl; grateful 
 Acceptance of it. And in Tefl:imony thereof, he gave^ him the Title 
 of Defender of the Faith ; and fo always to be ftiled, whenfocy^r he 
 was named. And the Book thus prefented, richly bound, was laid 
 up in the Vatican, as a Rarity : Where the Lord Herbert of Cherbury 
 faith, he afterwards faw it. 
 
 This was brought about by the Means of Cardinal Wolfey : Who chiefly by the 
 procured fome Copies of the Book to be written, in a very fair and !^^'^'*"' °^ **"'" 
 beautiful Charader ; and one of them to be bound up fplendidly ; 
 namely, that that was to be fent to the Pope : And the faid Cardinal 
 fent that efpecially to the King, for his Liking of it, before it went. 
 
 This Book was foon printed here in England, by Pynfon., for the Matters con- 
 Honour of the King. For it flood in the Title Page ; Printed 1511. Book! whS 
 Londini^ in JLdibus Pjnfonianis. Which I once faw in that exquifite printed. 
 
 Vol. I. F Libra-
 
 nA Memorials Ecclefiajiical Book 1. 
 
 ANNO Library of ancient Books , belonging fometime to Dr. Moore, when 
 i<zi. Bifhop of Norwich. In this Book, were thefe feveral Things contain- 
 v^x-v-*->' ed. I. The Oration of Johi Clark, Dean of Windfor, to the Pope, 
 upon his exhibiting the King's Work to liim. II. The Anfwer of the 
 Pope to the fame, Extempore, III. The Pope's Bull to the King's Ma- 
 jefty, for the Confirmation of his Work. IV. Then the Book it felf. 
 Contra Mart'mum Lutherwn, Hxreftarchon. V. The Kings Epiftlc, Ad 
 Jlhtjiriffimos^^c. Viz. the Duke oi Saxony, and other German Princes ',pie 
 Admonitoria, pioufly admonidiing them to beware of Luther, and his 
 Herefies. VI. The Pope's Bull of Indulgences, to encourage the Read- 
 ing of the King's Book. Which was thus prefaced ; Lihrum hunc 
 HENRIC I VIII. AnglisE t^ Francis Reg^is Rotentijf. contra fAzr- 
 tinum Lutherum, legentibn-s, lo Annorum, ^ totidejn Quadragenantm 
 Indulgentia Apojlolica Anthcritate conceffa eft. 
 
 The Claufe of the Bull, (which bore Date in OUoher') conferring 
 that Glorious Title upon him , was , Hnh'nd fitper his , cum eifdem 
 Fratrihii-s nojlris [viz. Cardinalibus & Pr^latis] matitrd Deliheratione, 
 de eorttm imanimi Conftlio C^ Affenfu, Majejlati tu^e Titulum htmc, 
 Ti&. FIDEI DEFENSOREM, donare dscrevimjis, ------ 
 
 Matidantes omnibus Chrifii FideUbus, nt Majeftatem Tuam hoc Titulo 
 nominent : Et cum ad ejim fcribent, pojl Di^ionem Regi, adjungant Fi- 
 del Defenfori. 
 
 This Royal Piece of Learning gives Occafion to relate, for the Ho- 
 abroad iox^ f^our of this Nation, how it was noted Abroad for the Learning and 
 Learning, and Learned Men it was repleniflied with ; nay, and the Court alfo, and 
 Learned Men. j-j^g j^jng too, rcnowned not only for that Accomplifliment, but for 
 his fharp Wit and Parts likewife : Which mull be attributed chiefly to 
 the Cardinal's Influence and Encouragement, and Furtherance of good 
 Studies. This the great Learned Man, Erafmm, that lived in thofe Times, 
 and held a Correfpondence here in England, well knew, and often ap- 
 plauded this Land for. Thus, in an Epillle of his to one Banifim, <^z- 
 tadi Anno 15:19, horn BrjfJJl'Is. * ' Learning would triumph, had we 
 ' fuch a Prince at home as England hath. That King not unlearned, 
 
 * as well as of a very fharp Wit. He openly fhews himfelf a Patron 
 
 * of good Letters. He filcnceth all brawling Contenders. All Stu- 
 
 * dies are reftored for the better by tlie Cardinal of Tork ; and by 
 
 * his Kindnels to many, inviteth every body to the Love of Studies, 
 
 * &c. And even the King's Court abounds with greater Numbers of 
 f the Learned, than any Univerfity. 
 
 And in another Epiftle of his to a Learned Englifa Man, Sir Henry 
 Guildeford, Mafter of the King s Horfe, writ the fame Year, he hath 
 thefe Words : f ' What School, what Monaflery any where is diere, that 
 ' hath fo many Perfons endowed with Probity and Learning, as your 
 
 * Court hath ? 
 
 * Triumfharcnt bona Litem , ft Principem haberemw dom'i quakm habit Anglia. Rex ipfe non iti- 
 doSfuf, turn Ingenio acerrmo. Palam tuetur bmas Uteras : RaMis omnibus fiientium indixit. Card't- 
 rdis Eboracenfis omnia Stadia in melius yeftituit, juuq; Benignitntc pajjim omnes invitat ad Anmcm 
 Stitdiorum, &c. Aula Rc^is plus ktbet Hominum Erudnione praftantiitm, quim ulla Academia. Erafm. 
 Epi ft. ad hin\(mm, 
 
 t QjtJt Siho'a, ifi'od Monaflerium u;qiiam tarn multos habet inftgni Frcb'itite Dolfrinuq; prgditfs, quam 
 veflra hakt Aula ."' Eralnu Ep. pi 368. 
 
 And
 
 Ghap. 2. mder King Henry VII I. ^5 
 
 And again in another Epiflle, he particularly noted the excellent AN N O 
 Abilities of one particularly, of the E7iglrjh Nation ; namely, \\ Pace^ I'^xi. 
 then the King's A mba/Tador in Germany ; and bad Bamjins (to whom O'-v*^. 
 he wrote) to get acquainted with him, giving this Charad-er of him: 
 •.• ' That nothing was finer than his Wit, and one rrtoft accompliihcd 
 
 * in both Parts of Literature ; and for his Vertues, to the King, the 
 ' Cardinals, and even to the Roman Pontiff himfelf, moft accep- 
 ' table. 
 
 To all which let me fubjoin the Lamentation the fame great Scholar 
 made, how Learning and Sobriety was then gone from Religious 
 Houfes, where formerly they moft flourifhcd, and was removed to the 
 Courts of Princes, now there rather to be found. / mlras renmi 
 hwnanarwn vlcijjitudiiiesy &c. ' O ! the ftrange VicifTitudes of Hu- 
 ' man Affairs ! heretofore the Heat of Learning was among fuch as 
 ' profefled Religion,* now while they, for the moft Part, give up 
 ' themfelves Veiitri^ Luxiti^ peami^qite ; i. e. to the Belly, Luxury, 
 
 * and Money, the Love of Learning is gone from them to feeular 
 
 * Princes, the Court, and the Nobility. May we not juftly be afliam- 
 
 * ed of our felves ? * The Feafts of Priefts and Divines are drowned in 
 
 * too much Wine, are filled with fcurrilous Jefts, found with intern- 
 
 * perate Noife and Tumult, iilow with fpighttul Slanders, and Defama- 
 
 * tions of others : While, in the mean Time, at Princes Tables, mo- 
 
 * deft Difputations are had concerning fuch Things as make for Learn^ 
 f ing and Piety. ; 
 
 And then he goes on to prophecy of the Rife of good Learning^ 
 and Religion, after the fatal Decay of it for divers Ages paft, in his 
 Addrels to the abovefaid Sir Kenry Gnyldfoni. f ' Indeed I fee a cer- 
 
 * tain Golden Age ready to arife : Which perhaps will not be my Lot 
 ' to partake of [ being now drawing near to the end of his Life ] yet 
 
 * I congratulate the World, and the younger Sort I Congratulate, in 
 ' whofe Minds, howfoever Erasmus fliall Live, and Remain, by Rea- 
 ' fon of the Remembrance of the good Offices he hath done. 
 
 I go not out of ray way in relating thefe Paflages, being Hiftorical 
 of thefe Times we are now in : Wherein Learning began in this Part 
 of the World to fliew it felf ; and the Monks and Friars here noted for 
 their Degeneracy into Ignorance and Vice ; while the King, and his 
 Court, at leaft many of them, and his Servants and Minifters of State, 
 were brightned with Learning and Knowledge; and the Cardinal none 
 of the leaft. 
 
 The King feemed to boaft much of this Titulary Honour beftowed 
 upon him fo folemnly by the Pope and Cardinals, and the high Praifes 
 accompanying the fame, in fuch Words as thefe : ' That he [ the The Pope 
 
 * Pope ] had diligently and accurately look'd into the Dodrine of that |j||'l[y ^^^^^ 
 ' Book, naming it, A certain achtiirable Dolirine^ fprinkled with the Learning and 
 
 * Lew of Ecclefiajlical Grace : And he gave Thanks to the Omnipo- P'^ty. 
 
 II Erafmuis, Charafter of Pace. 
 
 :• Nihil ejus ingenU candidius ; utr'iu^qne Literaturs feritiffimits ; pro [uis Virtutibiis Rcgty Cardina- 
 Ubujtiu; atque adeo Romano Fontifici, gratiffimus efl. 
 
 * Madent vinolsntia, fcurrilibiti opplentHr jocis, tumultu parum fobrio perjlrepunt, ^irukntis obtrella- 
 tionibus fcatcnt. 
 
 ■f Equidan mreum qHoddam fxculum exoriri video : quo m'lhi fortaffis, non contlrget fru't, Scc. 
 
 Vol. L ¥ z *'tent
 
 36 
 
 ANNO 
 
 If ZI. 
 
 A Commifli- 
 on from the 
 Cardinal to 
 bring in all 
 Luthers 
 Books. 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajiical Book i. 
 
 ' tent God, from whom every the bcfl and perfect Gilts do come ; 
 
 * who had vouchfafed to inlpire the King's excellent Mind, inclined to 
 
 * every good Thing, to write fuch Things for the Defence of the Holy 
 
 * Faith, againfl the new Stirrers up of Damnable Herefies ; and whcre- 
 
 * by he might invite other Kings, and CJirillian Princes, by his Ex- 
 
 * ample, to give all their Aid and Favour to the Orthodox Fa^th, and 
 
 * Evangelical Truth, then brought into great Danger and Hazard. 
 
 * And therefore he thought it meet and juft, that tl;ey, who under- 
 
 * took fuch pious Labour, in Defence of the Faith of Chrifl, deferved 
 
 * all Praife and Honour. And accordingly, he [ the Pope ] not only 
 
 * extolled and magnified with deferved Praife, what his Majefty had 
 
 * wrote againft the faid Martin Luther^ with mod abfolute Learning, 
 
 * nor lefs Eloquence, but did approve and confirm it by his Authority, 
 
 * and would Adorn and Grace his Majefty with fuch Honour and Ti- 
 
 * tie, that all the faithful People of Chrifl in that, and in perpetual 
 
 * Time to come, might underftand, how grateful this Gift, prefentcd 
 
 * to him, was, efpecially at this Time. And therefore he, the true 
 
 * Succeflbr of St. Peter, in that Holy Sec, whence all Dignities and 
 
 * Titles flowed, and confulting with the refl of his Brethren, after 
 
 * mature Deliberation, had decreed to give to your Majefty this 
 
 * Title, &c. 
 
 This Matter v\'as contrived by the Cardinal, to engage the King the 
 more againft LutheramfiHy which now began to fpread in the King- 
 dom, and fuch Books and Writings to be brought over. And being 
 backed with the Title granted to the King, the Cardinal ufed his Di- 
 ligence efFcdually to fupprefs the fame, by a ftridt CommifTion from 
 himfelf, inverted with the Legantine Power, to all the Bilhops in 
 England-, by a general Vifitation, to take Order, that any Books, 
 Written or Printed, of Martin Luthers Errors and Herefies, fliould 
 be brought in to the Bifliop of each refpe<flive Diocefe. And that 
 every fuch Bilhop receiving fuch Books and Writings, fliould fend them 
 up to him. And in order to this. Notice was to be given in every 
 Church at Mafs-Time, before the People prefent, that vvhofoever had 
 fuch Books in their Houfes, or PoflelTions, fliould forthwith deliver 
 them up to the Bifhop, or his Commiflary, or other Officer, within 
 Fifteen Days. And this upon Pain of incurring the greater Excom- 
 munication ; and being efteemed Concealers and Favourers of Hereti- 
 cal Pravity ; and fb reputed and judged as Hereticks, and liable to be 
 puniflied as fuch. And that all Abbots, Priors, and Governors of Re- 
 ligious Houfes, all Deans, Prefidents, &c. of Cathedral Churclies ; 
 all Redtors, Vicars, Curates, &c. of Parochial Churches, be by the 
 Bifliop admoniflied and enjoined, to bring in, and deliver up to liim 
 any fuch Books, compofcd, or fet forth by the faid Martin, under 
 his Name. And to do the fame, under the Penalties abovefaid. 
 It was Dated from his Houfe near Weflminjlery tl:e 14th of 
 May, ifxi. 
 
 It began with a pompous Enumeration of all his Titles ; and was 
 diredled firft to the King, and then to the univerfal Kingdom of Eng- 
 and all and fingular Provinces, Cities, Places, &c. of the laid 
 And therein he required, that the Bifliops fliould do tlicir 
 Before thofe Damnable and Peftiferous Errors and Here/Ies, 
 
 I ' broached 
 
 iand. 
 Kingdom 
 Parts, '
 
 Chap. 2. under King HenryVIII. oj 
 
 ' broached by Luther^ took Place in this Kingdom, left: they fJiould 
 
 * take Root, as a noxious Briar liere ; and that by the cxprefs Will and 
 
 * Command of tlie moft: Potent and liluftrious Prince, (vviiom the 
 ' moil Holy Fatlier, namely. The Defender of the Faith, called, The 
 
 * Cathol'ick Faith^ required him [ the Cardinal] with all poflible En- 
 
 * deavour to root out, and abolifli this Hcrefy, from this his Noble 
 ' Kingdom : Which Refolution was accompanied with a diligent Trca- 
 
 * ty, and exad: Deliberation with William, Archbifliop of Canterhtry^ 
 
 * and other his Reverend Brethren, Prelates of the Kingdom : And by 
 
 * his, [ the faid Cardinal's ] Apoflolical Authority, commanded all ^\- 
 
 * fliops, &c. But this remarkable Commiflion I recommend to be 
 
 * read at Large in the Appendix. l^nmh.V^. 
 
 In the forefaid Commiflion, the Cardinal enjoined every Bifliop to 
 fet up upon the Folding Doors of their Cathedral Churches, ( as like- 
 wife they were to order it to be done upon the Doors of the Churches 
 of the Regulars, and Parifli Churches ) a Lift of fome of Luther s 
 peft:iferous Errors, for all Perfons to read and avoid, according as they 
 were exprefled in a Bull of the Pope's (fet out in the Year i5'20, 
 damning Luther, and his Writings,) being Forty Two in Number. 
 And they are thefe that follow, taken exactly as they Hand in the 
 End of the Cardinal's faid Commiflion ; only I put them into our 
 EnglijJ) Language out of the Latin. But whether the Pope, and the , 
 
 Cardinal from him, have reprefented all Lrtthers Dodrines aright, or 
 {trained or perverted the Senfe of any of them, I leave to thofe that 
 have read his Books. 
 
 I. It is an Heretical Opinion, but common, that the Sacraments Luther\ pre- 
 of the new Law give juftifying Grace to them, who do not p07iere ro"f^^ damned 
 
 obicem. by the Pope. 
 
 z. To deny Sin remaining in a Child after Baptifm, is to trample ^^f' ^^ 
 upon ?a7tl, and Chrijl. 
 
 3. Fames peccati, i.e. the Fewel of Sin, although no actual Sin be 
 prelent, moratiir exeiintem e corpore animam ah ingrejfu coeli ; i. e. flay- 
 eth the Soul going out of the Body, from Entrance into Heaven. 
 
 4. The imperfed: Love of him that is Dying, carrieth neceflarily 
 with it great Fear, ( Qui, fe folo, fatis eft facere p&nam Fiirgatorij : 
 i. e. Which alone is fufficient to make the Pain of Purgatory, ) and 
 hindereth Entrance into the Kingdom. 
 
 5. That there be Three Parts of Repentance, Contrition, Confefllon 
 and Satisfadion, is not founded in the Sacred Scripture, nor in the An- 
 cient, Holy Chrift;ian Dodors. 
 
 6. Contrition; which is begotten by DifcuflTion, Colledion, and 
 Deteftation of Sins : Whereby one looks back upon the Year [ pafl ] 
 in the Bitternefs of his Soul, by weighing the Weight of his Sins, the 
 FouJnefs of them, the Lofs of eternal Happinefs, and the procuring of 
 eternal Damnation : Tliis Contrition makes a Hypocrite, yea rather 
 a Sinner. 
 
 7. It is a moft true Provtrb, and better than all the Dodrlnes of 
 Contrition hitherto given, De cxtero non facere ,- i. e. To do fo no 
 more. 
 
 o. Sumfia 
 
 43451.7
 
 c^8 Memorials Ecclefiaftical Eook I. 
 
 ANNO 8. Smmna P^nkentray Optima Pisnitentia, Nova vita : i. e. The 
 ij-ir. cliiefefl; Penance, the befl; Penance, is a new Life. 
 
 9. By no means prefume to confefs Venial Sins, neither a]] your 
 Mortal ones. Becaufe it is impoHible you fliould know all your Mortal 
 Sins. Whence in the Primitive Church, they only confeffed their raa- 
 nifefl Mortal Sins. 
 
 10. While we confefs all purely, we do nought elfe but leave no- 
 thing to the Mercy of God to Pardon. 
 
 11. Sins are not pardoned to any, unlefs, thePriefl remitting them, 
 he believe they are remitted to him. Yea, Sin would remain, unlefs 
 he believed it remitted. For the Remiffion of Sins, and the giving 
 of Grace, is not fufficient ; but it is needful alfo to believe they are 
 remitted. 
 
 12. Do not by any means believe thereby to be abfolvcd, becaufe 
 of your Contrition, but becaufe of the Words of Clirlfl:, Whatfoever 
 
 ye bind, &c. Here, I fay, truft; if you obtain tiie Priefl's Abfolu- 
 tion, and believe flrongly^ you are abfolved, and thou ilialt be truly 
 abfolved, whatfoever become of Contrition. 
 
 13. If by reafon of fome Impoffibility, the Contrite be not confe/Ied, 
 or the Prieft abfolve him, not in Earneft, but in Jell ; yet if he believe 
 that he is abfolved, he is moll truly abfolved. 
 
 14. In the Sacrament of Penance , and the Remiflion of a Fault, the 
 Pope, or Bifliop, doth not more than the lowed Prieil ; yea, where 
 there is not a Prieft, then any Chriftian as well ; yea, if it were a 
 Woman, or a Child. 
 
 15-. None ought to anfwer the Pried, that he is Contrite; nor the 
 Prieft to ask it. 
 
 16. It is a great Error of them, who come to the Sacrament of the 
 Eucharijl ; trufting on it, becaufe they have confefled, that they are 
 not confcious to themfelves of any Mortal Sin ; becaufe they have pre- 
 mifed their Prayers and Preparations. They all eat and drink, ad ju- 
 dicium fibi^ i. e. Judgment to themfelves. But if they believe and 
 truft, that they ihall obtain Grace there, this Faith alone makes them 
 Pure and Worthy. 
 
 1 7. Confultum videtttr ; ?. e. It feemeth Advifeable, that the Church 
 in a Common Council, Ihould decree the Laics to be communicated 
 under both Kinds. Nor are the Bobefiiians, that communicate under 
 both Kinds, Hereticks, " but Schifmaticks. 
 
 1 8. The Treafures of the Church, whence the Pope giveth Indul- 
 gences, are not the Merits of Chrift, and the Saints. 
 
 19. In^jdgences are the pious Frauds of the Faithful, and the Remif- 
 fions of good Works. And are of the Number of thofe Things 
 which are lawful, but not of the Number of thofe Things which are 
 expedient. 
 
 20. Indulgences to them, who do indeed obtain them, are of no 
 Avail for the Remiffion of Punifliment due for actual Sins, from Di- 
 vine Juftice. 
 
 21. They are feduced, tliat believe Indulgences are Salutares ; i.e. 
 faving and profitable to the Fruit of the Spirit. 
 
 22. Indulgences are neceflary only for publick Crimes, and are pro- 
 perly granted only ditris d^ impenitentibus, i. e. To the Hard and Im- 
 penitent. 25. To
 
 Chap. 2. under Kin^ Henry Vflf. c^9 
 
 z]. To Six Kinds of Men, Indulgences are neither neceflary nor A N JS 
 profitable : Viz. To the Dead, or thofe that are dying ; the Sick ; le- i^xi. 
 ^Hhne impeditis^ i. e. thole that arc lawfully hindred : Thofe that have 
 not committed Crimes : Thofe that have committed Crimes, but not 
 publick ; and them that do better Things. 
 
 24. ExconmmmcaUons are of external Punifliment ; nor do they 
 deprive a Man of the common Spiritual Prayers of the Church. 
 
 3,5". Chriilians are to be taught rather to love Excommunication, than 
 to fear it. 
 
 26. The Pope, the Succeflbr of Veter^ is not Chrifl's Vicar above 
 all tlie Churches of the whole World ; lb appointed by Chrift himfelf 
 in Blefled Veter. 
 
 27. The Order to Vetcr., Whatsoever thou fjalt loofe upon Eanh, 
 &c. is extended only to thofe Things that are bound by Peter him- 
 felf. 
 
 28. It is certain, it is not at all in the Hand of the Church, or the 
 Pope, to decree Articles of Faith ; no, nor to decree the Laws of Man- 
 ners, or of good Works. 
 
 29. If the Pope, with a great Part of the Church, fliould think fo 
 or fo, and fhould not err ; yet it is not Sin, or Herefy, to think the 
 contrary ; efpecially, in a Thing not neceflary to Salvation ; until it 
 be by a General Council, the one rejedted, the other approved. 
 
 30. A Way is made us E?iarranJi, i. e. of Explaining the Authority 
 of Councils, and freely contradiding their Adtions, and Judging their 
 Decrees ; and confidently confeffing whatfoever feems true, whether 
 it be approved, or not approved by any Council. 
 
 3 1 . Some Articles of John Hufs^ that were condemned in the Coun- 
 cil of ConJJa?icej are moft Chriftian, mod true and Evangelical : Which 
 neither the Univerfal Church can condemn. 
 
 32. In every good Work, the juft Man finneth. 
 
 33. A good \Vork, done bell, is a Venial Sin. 
 
 34. To burn Hereticks, is contrary to the Will of the Spirit. 
 
 35. To war againfl the Turks, is to impugn Gods Vifiting our Sins 
 by them. 
 
 36. None is certain, that he doth not always fin mortally, by rea- 
 Ion of the hidden Vice of Pride. 
 
 3 7. Free Will, after Sin, is a Thing de folo Titulo : And wliile it 
 '. doth what in it is, it fmneth mortally. 
 
 r 38. Vur^atory cannot be proved from the Sacred Scripture, whiqh 
 ,is in the Canon : [That is, excluding the Apocrypha.] 
 [' 29' Souls in Purgatory are not fecure of their Salvation, at leafl;, all. 
 •JJor is it proved by any, cither Reafons or Scriptures, that they are 
 J^ithout the State of Meriting, or of increafing Charity. 
 ] 40. Souls in Pjirgatory fm without Intermifllon, as long as they feek 
 .-iteft, and abhor Punifhments. 
 
 ■ 41. Some Souls delivered out of Purgatory, are lefs blefled by the 
 Suffrages of the Living, than if they had of themfelves fatisfied. 
 c 4i. The Prelates of the Church, and Secular Princes would not do 
 jitl, if they would deftroy omnes Saccos Mendicitatis j [ That is, all the 
 .Habits of the Begging Friars. 1 
 
 % Aad
 
 Ao Memorials tcdefiaftical Book I. 
 
 ANNO 
 T5'2r. 
 
 And then follows, in the Cardinal's faid Commiflion ; 
 
 jQj/i quideni Errores, &c. ' Which Errors rerpe<5l-ively, how infe- 
 
 * dtious they are, how fcandalous, how feducing of pious and fimple 
 
 * Minds ; how, laftly, they are againft all Chanty, and the Reverence 
 
 * due to the Holy Roman Mother Church, and all the Faithful and the 
 
 * Faith, and againft the Nerve of Ecclefiafticai Difcipline, viz. Obe- 
 
 * dience : Which is the Fountain and Source of all Virtues ; without 
 
 * which every Man is convinced to be an Infidel j there is none of a 
 
 * found Mind is ignorant. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Bifjop FifiierV Book again ji Luther. The King grants his Privi- 
 lege for Printing it j n>ith his Commendation of it. A Note of the 
 Change of the Kittg's Mind from the Pope afterwards ^ Lookt on 
 as a Wonder. He pews his Zeal for the Pope^ in an Flmbaffy to 
 Ferdinand^ Arch-Duke of Auftria. Sends him the Garter. 
 The Ceremonies thereof. The CardinaPs InjiruciiGns to the 
 Kin^s Amhaffadors there. He appointeth a Reformation of 
 the Clergy throughout both Diocefes. Fox Bifljop of Win- 
 ton, his excellent Letter to the Cardinal thereupon. Staf- 
 ford reads Leciures out of the Holy Scriptures, and S. Paul V 
 Epijlles y in Cambridge. Paynel and Thlxtel, Learned 
 Di'vines there. The Cardinal renwueth the Convocation front 
 S. PaulV to Weftminfter. The Difpute thereupon arifing. ] 
 He fummons a neiv Convocation throughout England. 
 
 ANNO \7' I N G Henrys Zeal continued againft L^ither, and his Dodrlne ; 
 
 ^^^^' JIl^K^ ^^'^ ^o much the more from his Title, which the Pope had late- 
 
 ^r^r>/^!^, iy, by the formal Solemnity of his Bull, conferred on him : W^iich on 
 
 Book^agjinfi* Occafion he loved to remember and publidi. In the Year 1523, 
 
 Luthn, privi- F'lflier, Bilhop of Rochefer, fet forth a Book againft that German Friar. 
 
 Kpnfr ^^ ^^^ As the Cardinal, a Year or tv\'o before, had called in all his Books 
 
 throughout the Realm, (as uas fliewn above) fo now it was thought fit 
 
 to confute him by a Learned Englijli Bifhop's Pen. To this Book, and 
 
 the Printer, the King gave his Countenance, by his Letters Patents. 
 
 It was printed at Antwerp^ and entitled, Affertmm Lnthera?j£ Con- 
 
 futatio. And round about tliis Title, within a Border of Picfhires, wzs I 
 
 written in Latin, V^ ! Prophetis i?ijtpie?itil>usj &c. And alfo the fame 1 
 
 in Greek and Hebrew. That is, Woe I to the foohjl} Prophets, which 
 
 follow their own Spirit, and have feen nothing. Then on the next 
 
 Page, is King Hetny VIII. his Privilege to John Addifon, B. D. that 
 
 none
 
 Chap. 3. mder King Hrnry Yill. /j.i ' 
 
 none fliould print this Book within Three Years, but himfelf : ' That ANNO 
 *■ fo you may not fuffer any Lofs, in your pious Endeavour in further- 152,3. 
 ' ing this Work ; as it ran. And in this Charter, the King valucth ^^^^^/'-^-^ 
 himlelf for his faid Title, in thefe Words : Nos tgitnr hnjnfmodi frau- 
 
 dibtis occurrere in jis prafertim promovendis Operikis, qrtx pro Ec- 
 
 clejia Catholkd & Fide Chrifliand militant. Cujus Nos D E F ENS 10- 
 N E M fufcepimm^ quemadnioditrn ex Cognomento nobis a Simimo Ponti- 
 fce pi<£ Memorise LEONE Decimo nnper indito^ tenemur. Ideoque 
 Religionis & Ecclefidi ftifceptitrn ejje gaudemiis Patrociniinn ah Antijlite 
 Rojfenfi. That is, ' That he gave him his Privilege to hinder the 
 
 * Frauds of Printing upon him, efpecially in Works that fought for the 
 
 * Catholick Church, and Chriftian Faith : Whereof he had taken up- 
 
 * on him the D E F E N C E , as he was bound to do by the Name 
 
 * put upon him by Pope Leo, of pious Memory. And that therefore 
 
 * he was glad, that the Patronage of Religion and the Church was un- 
 
 * dertaken by that Bifliop. 
 
 Infomuch that King Henrys altering his Mind fome Years after from the King** 
 the Reman See , was looked upon as a Wonder. Which was thus ex- change from 
 prefled by a Learned Writer, and Ambaflador, near that Time ; in %lr%Znvcs\ 
 thefe Words. ' Of the Miracles and Wonders of our Times, I take ' 
 
 * the Change of our Sovereign Lord's Opinion, in Matters concerning 
 
 * Religion, to be even the greatefl. There was no Prince in Chriflen- 
 
 * dom^ but he was far liker to have changed, than our Sovereign Lord. 
 ' He was their Pdlar, and bare them up a great while. They gave 
 
 * him' fair Titles for his fo doing, and honoured his Name in all their 
 
 * Writings. Was it not a wonderful Work of God, to get his Grace 
 
 * from them to him ? To make him their Overthrow, whom they had 
 
 * chofen for their Defender .■? I have oft bidden my Countrymen to 
 
 * mark the Proceedings of God, fithence this Change with Henry VIIL 
 
 * his chofen Lieutenant in England^ and our only Lord and fJead un- 
 
 * der Chrift, and his Father. I flill fay, as I have faid, whofo mark- 
 
 * eth how tenderly God preferveth his Highnefs ; he is either ex- 
 ' ceedingly blind, or elfe he well perceiveth God to be Enemy to all 
 ' them that love not his Grace. Where before he was called King, 
 
 * and yet had , againfl all Right and Equity, a Ruler above him : 
 
 * Which always enforced himlelf to keep his, and all the reft of his 
 ' SubjeciJs, in Servitude, Error and Idolatry, God hath made him, as 
 
 * all his Noble Progenitors of Right ought to have been, a full King ; 
 
 * that is, a Ruler, and not ruled, in his own Kingdom, as others were. 
 
 * God hath delivered his Highnefs from the Bondage of the Bifliop of 
 
 * Rome-i his Subjeds from Error, and his Realm from the foul Sin of 
 
 * Idolatry, &c. 
 
 Thefe are the Words of Sir Richard Morifon ; a Man of Note in 
 this King's Reign, and fometime his Ambaflador to the Emperor ', in 
 a Book of his, called. An Inve&ive a^ai?ijl Treafoti. 
 
 But we return back to the King, in the Time when he was this zea- The King ex- 
 lous Servant of the Pope. Another Mark thereof, and of his Abhor- duTeft^^^an^/ 
 rence of Luther., he lliewed in an EmbafTy he fent this fame Year, viz. againfithez.«- 
 1513, to Ferdina?id, Archduke of Auftria ; in the Oration made to Z*^'"'"' "^""'^y- 
 him by Lee, the King's Almoner, and one of the Four AmbalTadors 
 now fcnt. A Part of which Oration was, ' Highly to commend his 
 
 V o L. I. G ' Zeal
 
 42 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajlical Book 1. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 Zeal againfl: thofc clctcftablc and damnable Hcrefies of Friar Martin 
 Luther -, faying, That nothing could be more acceptable to the King, 
 (who, as well with his Sword as with his Pen, had always endea- 
 voured himfelf to the Tuition and Dclencc of Chriftcn Faith) than 
 to hear and underftand, that his good Coufin and Nephew fhall per- 
 fifl: in this his godly and meritorious Purpofe ; confidering how 
 largely, by little and little, the faid tierefies have pullute, grown 
 and infected a great Part of Ahnayne : Which, remaining the pre- 
 fent Difcourfe, Divifions and Werris among Chriften Princes, is right 
 daungerous to the hoole Catholick Faith ; in cafe the good Princes, 
 with their Temporal Afliftance, as the Heads of the Church, v\ith 
 their Spiritual Power do not briefly lee for the Corredtion, Suppref- 
 fion and Reformation thereof. Wherein, like as the King's Grace 
 had, doth and woll for his Partie, apply his int}'rc Mind and Stu- 
 dy ; fo he doth inflantly defire the Archduke to do his femblable : 
 Not doubting, but befides the eternal Peace that he fhall thereby de- 
 ferve of Almighty God, many notable good Efredts, as well general 
 as particular, ihall thereof enfue, to the Quiet, Tranquillity and U- 
 nity of all Chnjlendome. 
 This Embafly of the King to the Archduke was very fplendid, as he 
 affedled Pomp and Magnificence in all his Bufinefs and Tranfadiions 
 abroad, and with foreign Princes : And withal fending now the Order 
 of the Garter to that Prince ; that it might be done with a high Ve- 
 neration towards that Englifi Saint, St. George. Lighting upon this O- 
 riginal CommifTion of the King to his Ambafladors fent to the laid Fcrdi- 
 ?j^?iJ,andhisIn{lrud;ionstothem,Ithink it worthy entering ; containing 
 Things of curious Remark, efpecially as to the Ceremonies of admit- 
 ting that Archduke to the Order ; and our Hiftorians taking little No- 
 tice of this Embaf]}^ It therefore follows. 
 
 The King's In- 
 flruftions to 
 his Ambaffa- 
 dors to Arch- 
 duke Ferdi- 
 nand. 
 
 MSS.]oh. D. 
 Eji^c. Ely. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS geven by the Kings Highnefs, to his 
 Right Trufty Counfillors, the Lord Morley^ Sir William HtiJJey, 
 Knight, and Mafter Edward Lee, Archdeacon of ColcheJIer, and 
 Almoner to his Highnefs : Touching fuch Order, Form and Ma- 
 ner, as they with the Principal King of Armes, named Garter, 
 Ihall obferve , in prefenting and delivering of the Gartier, and 
 Habit of that Noble Order, with the other Ornaments there- 
 unto belonging ; unto his dearefl Coufin and Nephew, Don Fer^ 
 nando. Archduke of Aufrice, Earl of Tirol, &c. 
 
 H E N R T R. 
 
 117 1 R S T, After moft cordial and effedlual Recommendations, with 
 Prefentation of the King's Letters unto the faid Archduke, the 
 faid Mafter Edward Lee., for and in the Name of his Collegys and 
 himfelf, fhall make a convenient Oration, in as compendious Maner 
 as he can devife. Wlierein, after Lawds given unto the faid Noble 
 Order of the Garter, and Mention of the manifold excellent Ver- 
 tues, and Merits of the King's Highnefs, being Head and Sovereign 
 of the fame*; he fhall fay. That the King's Grace having in continual 
 and frefli Remembrance the auncient Amities, IntelUgences and Con- 
 
 * federations
 
 Chap. 3. tender King H k n r y VFIL 4:^ 
 
 federations of long Time, formerly rooted and eftabliflied betwene ANNO 
 the Houfe of Englond^ and the Houfe of Spaine, Juflna, arid Bur- XfS^. 
 goyn : Whereof the Archduke is lineally defcended ; and remembring ^—""V"-— ' 
 alfo, that by fondrie Ways the fafl Conjundlion betwene the fame 
 Houfes, is of late Days more and more increafed, and augmented 
 with indilTbluble Knots of Love, as well by Proximity of Bloud, 
 Affiance and Alliance, contracted on either Side ; as alfo by mofb ne- 
 cellary Bonds, Treaties and Conventions pad, in that Behalf: 
 
 ' Confidering furthermore, the vertuous, Princely and Honourable 
 Qualities, wherewith Almighty God hath endued the faid Archduke, 
 largely reported to the King's Highnefs by many ways to his 
 great Renovvne, and the King's fingular Joy and Gladnefs ; 
 
 ' HATH of long Time ftudied and devifed, how or by what Means, his 
 Grace might, not only fliew fome manifeft Dcmonllration of Gratuity 
 andKindnefs, inComprobation of the great Love, fingularand tender 
 Affed-ion, which his Highnefs beareth to his feid dearefl Coufin, and 
 Nephew, but alfo attribute and give unto hini fome Increafe and 
 Furtherance of Honour and Reputation : And forafinuch as the An- 
 cient and Noble Order of the Garter, which of old Time hath been 
 founded and eftabliflied within this Realm, with many lawdable, 
 vertuous and honourable Conflitutions, in the Honour of Almighty 
 God, our Lady St. Marj^ and the BlefTed Martyr St. George ; hath 
 been, and is conferred by the Sovereign and Companions of the 
 fame, to many great Emperors, Kings and Princes, and alfo to 
 other Noble, Ad:ive, and Valiant Perfons ; whereby hath enfued un- 
 to them, great Increafe and Exaltation of Honour and Glory : The 
 King's Highnefs could not, ne can imagine or devife a Thing of 
 higher or greater Eftimation, wherewith at this prefent Time, his 
 Grace might honour his feid good Coufin, and Nephew, than with 
 the faid Order. 
 
 ' And for that Caufe, by the common Confent, Concord and Agree- 
 ment of the faid Companions, his Grace, in a Chapitre of the faicf 
 Noble Order, lately celebrate and holden, hath eled:ed, chofen, ad- 
 mitted, and taken the faid Archduke, to be oon of the Companions 
 of the fame : And hath at this Time depeched towards him his faid 
 Counfillors, not only to Vifit and Salute him on his Graces Behalf, 
 but alfo to prefent and deliver unto him all fuch Habit and Orna- 
 ments as belong unto the faid Order j and further to ripe, inform 
 and inftrud" him in the Specialities and Particularities of all fuch 
 goodly ahd notable Ordinances, Provifions and Statutes, as be to be 
 obferved by the Companions of the fame : According to a Bookj 
 containing the verray true Copie and Tenor of the faid Ordinances. 
 And albeit this Ulage and Cuftom is, after fuch Elecition paft, firil^ 
 to intimate and notify the fame unto the Prince, or other Pcrfon 
 Eled, for Knowledge of his Mind and Pleafure, whether he can be •■ ;ut) 5tIT 
 content to receive and accept it, or not: Yet, neverthelefs, foriaf- 
 much as both from the Emperor, as from the Lady Margaret^ and 
 otherwife, the King's Grace hath been many Times advertifed, 
 that the faid Arcbdtike lizth. been, and is defirous to be accompanied, 
 aflbciate and taken into the faid Noble Order : His Highnefs there- 
 fore, without other Intimation preceding, hath frankly, liberally, 
 
 Vol. L G 1 'and
 
 4-4- 
 
 Memorids Ecclejiajtical Book J, 
 
 ANNO 
 1^23. 
 
 ' and lovingly fent unto him at oon Time, as well Knowledge of the 
 ' laid Eled"ion, as alio the Habits and Ornaments alorelaid, Truftm;^ 
 ' undoubtedly, that like as thisElediion hath proceeded of intyre, per- 
 
 * fedt and fingular Love, Favour, and fpeciai Affection, uhich the 
 
 * King's Highnels, and all the faid Companions, have and do bear to 
 
 * the faid Archditke ; fo he will thanktully .receive, admit and accept 
 
 * the fame. Wherein, or anv other Thing, the Kmg's Grace may do 
 
 * to his Honour, Surety or Exaltation, his Highnefs uol be always 
 
 * ready and joyous, as may be devifed : Offering unto him, that if in 
 
 * this Realm , or other the King's Dominions, there be any Thing 
 
 * which may be to the Contentation and Pleafure of the faid Duke, the 
 ' King's Highnels being advertifed thereof, fliall and wol fee the fame 
 
 * his Pleafure, to be furnilhed v\'ith glad and good Hert. 
 ' And in the latter End of his Oration, the laid Mafter Lee Ihall 
 
 * largely and amply extend the great Lawd, Praife and Eflimation, 
 
 * which the faid Duke doth attain, in that he, like a good Catholick, 
 
 * and vertuous Prince, doth with all Effect impugn the deteflable, 
 ' dampnable Herefies of freer Martin Luther : Saying, that nothing 
 
 * can be more Joyous, or acceptable to the King's Highnefs, who as 
 
 * well with his Sword, ^s with his Pen, C^c. as before. 
 Then the King's Inflrudions proceeded after this Manner. ' Ti)at 
 
 * upon a Time convenient, being alligned, either at the fame open 
 
 * Audience, or Apart, the King's faid Ambafladors fhall perceive to 
 
 * flond with the Pleafure of the faid Duke, for due Solempnities to be 
 
 * obferved, and he firfl made privy to the Tenor, as well of the Oath, 
 
 * as of the Statutes of the faid Order, as to Reafon it doth appertam, 
 ' there fliall follow in bis Inveftiture, the Ceremonies hereafter fol' 
 
 ' lowing. r;,"? 
 
 * Firft, they fhall prefent their Commiffion, caufing the fame to be 
 ' openly redd : And that don, the faid Mafter Edward Lee^ fliall ex* 
 
 * hibit unto him the Copy of the OtJie, appertaining to the Compa- 
 
 * nions of the faid Order ; requiring him, after the famc'feen and pe- 
 
 * rufed, to make his Corporal Othe, for the inviolable Obfervance of 
 
 * all fnch Ordinances and Statutes as appertain to the fame ; like as by 
 
 * the Tenor of the Statutes, every Companion of that Order is uled 
 'to do ; in Form following. 
 
 ". Egc F E R N A N D U S D^i Gra.. Jrchidux Aullrle, Comes Tlrolh 
 C^ HonorjJicetitJj/imi, atqiie approbatijjimi Ordinis Garterij j^Lles, ^ 
 Confrater EleBus^ Jziro ad hec San^a Dei Evangelia, per me corporor- 
 liter taBa^ Qiibd omnia & fingiila Statitta, Leges €^ Ordhiationes ipjh 
 zis dignijjimoi^ bene^ Jincere C^ inviolabiliter obfervabo. ha me Deits 
 adjuvet, ^ h^fanS^a Dei Evangelia. 
 
 The Garter, : * Th' Othe taken, the L"Qrd Morley fliall deliver the Garter unt© 
 * 'him, and caufe the fame in good and honourable Manner, to be put 
 *. about his Legg : The feid Mailer Lee laying thefe Words, Ad Lait^ 
 ' de?n d^ Honorem fimimi ac Omnipotentis Dei, i?itemerate Kirginis, C^ 
 ^' Matris fue Marie, ac gloriofijfimi Martyr is GEORGIJ hujui 
 I Orditiis Fatrojiiy cireimi cingo tibiajn tuam hoc Garterio , iit po(fes in 
 
 The Manner 
 of the Inve- 
 ftiture. 
 
 The Oath 
 
 taken. 
 
 bnB
 
 Chap. ^. under King HenryVIII. 45 
 
 juflo bello finniter Jlare, ac former vincerc, in fignum Ordinis, C^ atig- A N N Q, 
 mentitfti tiii Honoris. ^5 '''.I-. 
 
 ' That done, the faid Lord Morley fliall deliver unto the faid Arch- ♦-'^v^-^ 
 duke, the Gown of Purple Colour ; caufing him to Apparel him- "^^^ ^°'^°' 
 felf with the fame ; the faid Mafter Lee faying thele Words following, 
 at the doing on of the fame, Accipe Veftetn banc purpitream : Qua 
 femper muniti4S nan verearis pro Fide Chrifli, hihertate Ecdefix, &' 
 oppreffonmi tuitione, fortiter dimicare, &• fangninem effimdere, in fig- 
 num Ordhm, &■ augmentum tui Honoris. 
 
 * Followingly, the faid Lord Morley fliall caufe the faid Archduke to J|'^/];'J'^''^ ' 
 do unto him the Mantle of Blew Velvet, with the Scute of the swK]Aoi the 
 Crofs of St. GeorjTe, environed with a Garter : The feid Mafter Lee Crofs. 
 faying thefe Words, Accipe chlamydem cele/iis coloris, clypeo Crucis' 
 infignitam : Ciijus virUtte atque Vigore, femper protecfits hofes fnpe- ' 
 rare, C^ preclariffimis titis merit is gandia tandem celefia promereri' 
 valeas, in fignum Or dims, & augnientiim titi Ho?wris. 
 
 ■jf iAnd when the faid Duke iliall be fo apparelled, the faid Lord The image of 
 Morley fliall put the Image of St. George about his Neck : The faid ^^* ^'°''^^' 
 Mafter Lee faying thefe Words : hnaginem gluricfijfnni Martyris 
 G E O R G I J hii]us Ordinis fatroni, in collo tuo defer as. Citjus 
 fultus prefidio hujits miindi profpera €^ adverfa fie pertranfeas, tit ho-^ 
 (lihits corporis &' anime deviBis, non mo do temporalis militie gloriam, 
 fed perhennis viSforie palmam recipere valeas, in fignum Ordmisy d^ 
 augmentum tui Ho?icris. ' 
 
 ' And after Solempnities done and performed, the Kings faid Am- 
 baftadors, among other Devices with the faid Duke, fliall, on the' 
 King's Behalf, give unto him Lawds and Thanks for his good Con-' 
 formity, in fending his Confent and Commiftion for the Treaty with' 
 the Venetians: Which after long Tracts of Time, thanked be Godj 
 is now comen to Good, perfet, and final EfTe(fl. Whereby undoubt- 
 edly^, lliall enfue grete Advantage and Ferdele to the common Affairs 
 of the Emperor, the King's Grace, and other their Friends, Confe- 
 derates and Allies, Praying him from Time to Time to iqcline, tinibuD s.r 
 herken and lean to fuch Things as may be to the Benefit of the feid ■ tajjuji:; 
 .common Caufes, and to the Mitigation of theinfatiablePride and Ob- , ■"*"°'^'''' 
 ftinacy of the Vrench King. By whofe Means the contentious Dif- Jn'^/J[,%'n4cy 
 cords and Werres be raifed and continued in Chriftendom. So as by ot x.\\e Prencti 
 his good Affiftance, and joyning effedually, as is aforefaid, the feid '^'l^-^-^j;..., 
 French King may be the rather enforfed, and compelled to know 
 himfelf ,• and to come to fuch reafonable and honourable Conditions 
 of Peace, as may be to the Plcafure of God, the reafonable Satifr 
 fadion of other Princes grieved, and the Quiet of all the States of 
 Chrift's Church and Religion. 
 
 'Finally, the King's feid AmbafTadors fliall omit no good and kind 
 Demonftration, which they can make in Confirmation of the fincere 
 Love which the King's Grace berith to the feid Archduke. And in 
 all their Communications and Devices, fo to ufe themfelfe,,' that he 
 may perceive, what good Favour, Mind and AfTedion, the. King's 
 Grace bereth unto him. So as by their good Dexterity and Wifdom, 
 good Love, Integrity and Amity, now much more neceflary to be 
 advanced among Princes, may the more perfedly and afTuredly be 
 
 ' Increa-
 
 ^6 Memorials Eccle/iafilcal Book I. 
 
 ft I -^«»»— — «— ^»— — ^— .i^j^^i^— ~-^.^— .^-^— — i^»^-.^ I I 
 
 ANNO'' en creafcd between them both. And their feid Affairs, and Bufmtis 
 1523. ' rpcdlly don, and lionorably executed, they Ihall, at a Time conve- 
 »^^^-v----> ' niefit, take their Leave, and fo return. 
 
 To which the Cardinal fubjoincd his own Letter to the faid Am- 
 bafladors, being ftill the great Director of all State Affairs. 
 
 ' To my Loving Friends, the Lord Morley, Mailer Edward Lee^ 
 
 * the King's Almoner, Sir William Hufe, Knight, and Mailer Garter, 
 
 * King at Arms. 
 
 The Cardinal ' Right Well Belovcd, This fliall be oonly to Advertife, That albeit 
 laid^A^'^b ffii- ' the King s Commiffion made unto you for Prefentment of the Or- 
 dors, in cai^ ' der of the Garter, unto Don Fernando^ and his Invelliture with the 
 of an Excep- * fajiie, there is no fpecial Mention made, in what Articles yec fhall 
 ^Anhtik^^ ' now difpenfc with the faid Archduke : Yet neverthelefs, by a general 
 ' Ciaufe in the latter End in the feid Commiflion, yee be amply au- 
 
 * thorized to do as much in all Things that may concern that Matier, 
 ' as though the King's Grace uere prefent himfelf : By Authority of 
 
 ■-- ■:- ' which general Words, the King's Pleafure is, that if there fhall be 
 
 * reafonable Exception made by the feid Don Fernando, at any of the 
 *■ Articles and Statutes of the faid Order, bicaufe he percafe may think 
 ' the fame to be fomewhat ftrair ; yee (hall, by your Difcretion, mo- 
 ' der, and qualify, and difpenfe with the fame, as by your Wifdomes 
 
 * lliall be thought convenient. Forefeeing always, that the principal 
 ' and material Points of the Order be not omitted, or forborn. And 
 
 * the femblable may ye, Mafter Almofier, and Sir William Hufe, do 
 
 * with the Duke of Ferrare, in cafe ye, being advertifed that he wol 
 
 * receive the fame Order, ihall precede and pais unto him for that 
 ' Purpofe. And fare yee hertily well. At Hampton Court, the 26th 
 
 * Day of Auguji. 
 
 Tour Loving Friend, 
 
 T. Car''- Ekr. 
 
 "The Cardinal CorTTplaints now abounded againfl: the Manners of the Clergy, their 
 
 fication^tor '" Opprcflions, Extortions and Vexations of the Laity, as well as againfl 
 
 Reformation thcir corrupt and loofe Lives ; the Cardinal, to Ihew hisRefentment of 
 
 Lai^'^'^^^ thefe Crimes, as well as the Exercife and Shew of his Legantine Au- 
 
 '■ thority, did, about the Year 15-23, or 15-24, refolve upon a Remedy, 
 
 R'gift.Toth by a general 'Viritation. And for that Purpofe fummoned the Clergy 
 
 of both Provinces in the Kingdom, Ad tra&and. de reformatione turn 
 
 haiconim, turn Fcclefiaflicorum ; 22. Apr. to appear before him in the 
 
 Church of WeJ!mi7iJ}er. 
 
 Fox, Bifliop of Winchefter, to whom Wolfey had been Chaplain,' 
 
 and who had preferred him at firft to Court, took this Opportunity to 
 
 excite the Cardinal to this good Work of Reformation, fo much 
 
 needed ; the Cardinal having before fignified the fame to him. In 
 
 Anfwer to which, he wrote the Cardinal a large Letter, which coming 
 
 Excited there- from fuch a Perfon, could not hut bear a Sway with him. It began 
 
 to by Fox, Bi- Very endearingly, FieverendiJJime Pater, d>" Domine ntiht unice femper 
 
 chefter. Con.' obfervande. Saltern, pliitimam ^ optatwn votonim omnirwi Succefftim. 
 
 Libr. frfH/?/n(?. The Sum of his Letter to him confifled, ' In ftiewing him the great 
 
 C.7- < pleafure and Comfort he took in his [the Cardinal's] Letter that he 
 
 -^— . 'had
 
 C hap. c^. mder King HenryVIIL 4.7 
 
 had fent him ; underftanding thereby his Purpo(e ot:' entring upon a R,e- A ]^ K O 
 formation of the whole Body of the Clergy, and had reiblvcd upon , ijp.^. 
 a particular Day to proceed upon it ; and given Notice to him, and V^^-v---^' 
 others concerned, accordingly. And that fuch a happy Day, he [the [I,e cardinl'/ 
 Bifliop] had now a long Time as earneftly defired to fee, as Simeon hereupon, 
 in the Gofpel looked for the Meffias\ Coming. And that fince he 
 had received the Cardinal's Letters, he Teemed to tafte and feel a Re- 
 formation of tlie whole Ecclefiaflical Hierarchy of England, more 
 full and exac5l, than he could before in that Age have divined, much 
 lefs hoped for. That he [the Bidiop] for his Part, according to his 
 Power, Iiad endeavoured to do it, in that peculiar and fmall Jurifdi- 
 Qiion of his, which his Excellent Lordfliip had refolved to do m both 
 Provinces of the Kingdom : And that for almofl Three whole Years, 
 he had diligently fet himfelf to do, and placed all his Study, Labour, 
 Vigilan?y and Pains about. Wherein he came to underftand, (which 
 he could not fo much as have thouglit before) that all that belongetl 
 to the antient Integrity of the Clergy, and efpecially of the Monksy 
 were fo depraved by Licences, and Corruptions, or by the Malignan- 
 cy and Length of Time quite aboliflied , that it encreafed both La- 
 bour and Pains to him, now fpent with Age, and took away all Hope 
 
 ever of feeing a perfed; and abfolute Reformation, in that his private - " 
 
 Diocefe. - •■•va 
 
 * But now, by his LordHiip's" Letters, he was arrived to an aflured ^'^t^^'l?^^'' 
 Hope and Expedation, fliortly to fee an Univerfal and Publick Re- for ^i^^GM-* 
 formation ; fmce it was well known, and evidently perceived, by duft.- 
 many Experiments, that whatfoever his Lordfhip attempted, and 
 
 took in hand, he did moil prudently and conftantly, without Intei'- 
 ruption or Delay, difpatch and moft happily finifli. That there was 
 in him an incomparable Knowledge, both of Divine and Human 
 Things ; and was in fpecial Favour and Authority, both with the 
 King, and his Holinefs the Pope : Which he had hitherto made ufe 
 of with fuch Circumfpedion, that he had obtained throughout the 
 World the greateft Pfaife, and the moll ample Fame. And that now 
 from his moft renowned Legation, wherein by his fole Pains were 
 now made and confirmed the Leagues between the moft Chriftian 
 Princes, he determined to turn to the Reforming and Compofing of 
 the State and Order Ecclefiaflical : Whence he would cary away fo- 
 lid and immortal Glory, both with God, and all Pollerity ,• and was 
 fo much more preferable to all others, who, in People's Memory,, 
 had been fent ^ny whither , from the Pope A- Latere^ as Peace waS- 
 more defirable than War, and the Clergy more holy and venerable 
 than the Laity, &c. 
 
 * He doubted not, (as he proceeded) but that he would make and 
 eftablflh many good Laws, for the Regulation and Government of 
 both Clergy and Regulars, fo much the more eafily and happily, 
 fince the King, he believed, had exhorted and given him Encourage- 
 ment to undertake it ; and would impart to him all that his Autho- 
 rity and Afliftance that he lliould defrrc ; as alfo all the Prelates, the 
 B'lfliops efpecially , (unlefs he were much deceived) would cheerful- 
 ly give their Alfents and Endeavours thereto. And that for h'ls Part, 
 
 * his Mind was moft gladly forward to do the fam.e. And by this 
 
 ' means
 
 48 
 
 Memorials tcclefialikal Book J, 
 
 ANNO'' means of a Reformation of tlie Clergy, he tliorght the Common 
 
 15-13. * People would be pacified that were always crying out againfl them ; 
 
 O'-'v-v^ * and would give a Luflre afterwards to them, and reconcile the King 
 
 * himfelf and all the Nobility to them : And lb being more pleafing to 
 
 * Almighty God than all Sacrifices, whatfoever remamed of his Courfe 
 
 * of Life, he would willingly lay it out to compafs the fame. He da- 
 ted this Letter from Marwells : Which is now a fine Manor belonging 
 to Corpm Cbrifti College, Oxon ; of which that good Bifliop was 
 
 Numh.X. Founder. This excellent Letter in Lathi muft be preferved. 
 
 This good Refolution' of the Cardinal, and this Letter of Bifhop 
 FoXy gives a better Reprefentation of his Virtues, than is commonly 
 received and taken up of him. And that no more Good came of this 
 commendable Purpofe of his, to Reform the Ignorance and Vices of 
 the Pricfts and Monks, may probably be attributed to their Craft in 
 diverting this Reformation from themfelvcs, towards thofe that favour- 
 ed Luther and his Doctrines. 
 
 Stafford reads 
 Leftures ouc 
 of the Holy 
 Scriptures in 
 Cambridge. 
 
 He Cuftod. fy 
 Socih Pembro- 
 chian. 
 T.Baker yKD. 
 
 Something at this Time looked towards Reformation of corrupt 
 Religion. For the Holy Scriptures came into fome Requeft, by Oc- 
 cafion of the Readings of StavorJ, or Stafford^ a Learned Man of 
 Pembroke Hall, in Cambridge : Who read Publick Lediurcs in Divi- 
 nity out of the Sacred Books of Scripture. A Thing fo niuch taken 
 notice of, that in a MS. kept in that College, concerning the Mafters 
 and Fellows of that Houfe, George Stavert, alias Stafford, of Durham^ 
 B. A. Anno ifif, and chofen Fellow of Pembroke Hall ; and made 
 Deacon at Ely^ Ann. 1^17-, is noted to be the Firft, wiio publickly read 
 Ledures out of the Scriptures, when before they read only the Sen- 
 tences. He was Reader of Divinity, 15^4, for four Years ; and about 
 the fame Time, B. D. And Anno 1530, his Books were brought in- 
 to their Library, as it feems, being his Gift ; and had this Epigraph 
 written on them, in Memory of him and his Ledtures. 
 
 Auguflini Opera oia\ TeJIamenttm & utrwnq; 
 
 Hebraice &- Gr<ece, hue contnlit ille Stavert. 
 Contidit iUe Stavert, nofir'is Studiis pro?nove?idis ; 
 
 Qui Paulum expliciiit rite, & Evangeliitm. 
 
 The falfe Quantities in the Verfes mufl be excufed to that Age, or 
 to fome young Verfifier ; but the Senfe of them is , that this Staf- 
 ford^ or Staverdj bellowed on them all S. Augujii?is Works, and the 
 whole Old and New Teflament in Hebrew and Greek : And as he gave 
 them thefe Books, fo, for the furthering their Studies, he explained 
 and gave the right Senfe of S. Paid, and the Gofpel. 
 
 He was Proctor of that Univerfity, i fx 3 ; and Univerfity Preacher, 
 Rev. T. Baker. A Reverend and worthy Member of S. Johtis College, added in the 
 Margin a Paflage of great Remark, lliewing one of his Auditors to 
 have been afterwards a Biftiop and Martyr ; Viz. Latymer. Who, in 
 his Seventh Sermon upon the Lord's Prayer, thus fpeaks : When I was 
 at Cambridge, Mr. George Stafford read a LeBure there. I heard 
 him. Ahd in Expounding the Epijlle to the Romans, where he came 
 to that Place where S. Paul faith, that we fliall overcome- our Ene- 
 my 
 
 4
 
 Chap. 3. mder King Henry VI If. 49 
 
 my with Well-doing, d^c. It was even at that Time, ivhen Dean Colct ANNO 
 was in Trouble, ami jhoitld have been burnt., if God had not turned the IS'^4' 
 Kind's Heart to the contrary. V-.'~v'-*»-' 
 
 Contemporary with Stafford, were alfo Two of tlie fame College, Paynd and 
 CTreat Scripture-Men ; viz. Nic. Pajnel, of Torjbire, eledcd Fellow Thixtd, his 
 ?^ij ; Publick Mathematick Ledurer. One of this Surname fet ,^™p°"' 
 forth a little Book in the Year 1550 ; containing only remarkable 
 Sentences taken out of the Holy Scriptures, fuitable to the Chriftian 
 on all Occafions ; and dedicated it to the Lady tW^^^'s Grace. The 
 other was John Thixtel, of the Dioccfe ai Norwich-, Univerfity Preach- 
 er, 15:12. This Man was reported to be of Authority in Divinity ; 
 and that the Difputants ufed publickly (and he prefent) to fay, Thix- 
 tel dixit. And Caim (aid, Thixtel homo fingularis Eruditiorm nojlrd 
 Memorid. 
 
 A Parliament now Sat, Jnno 1^14 ; and a Convocation alfo was TheConvtv 
 fummoned at the fame Time by the Archbifliop of Canterbury : And ^^"°". called 
 the Clergy of the Province, as cuftomary, fat at S. Paid's. The chief by the cardi- 
 Bufinefs the King had with his Parliament now, was Money : Which "•*.' c° ^^'^'^- 
 he was in fuch need of, that a very extraordinary Subfidy was requi- 
 red ; greater than had been ever known to be laid upon the Subjedt at 
 once. This occafioned mighty Oppofition in the Houfe ; fuch only 
 as depended upon the Court favouring this Bill. But at laft, by means 
 of the Court Party, it palled. And the King's NeceflTities requiring 
 ready Money, the Cardinal took it upon him, and fwore to get a Loan 
 foon ; and that with the Good -will and Thanks too, from certain, by 
 fuch Methods as he fliould take. 
 
 The Convocation alfo, that he might probably fliew his fuperlor 
 Power to the Archbifliop, but chiefly to have the Clergy nearer to 
 him, to compafs his Ends upon them, he cited the very next Day 
 after their firfl: SefTion, from Paul's to Wefltninfter, to fit and tranfad: 
 Bufinefs there. In Obedience to him, they did fo. But a few Days 
 after, better confidering what they had done, or were to do, fome of 
 the Priefls fliewed at tiiat Convocation, that that Removal was irre- 
 gular ; and that all that they fhould do there, would be of no force. 
 So that the Cardinal was fain to inftitute, and call anew, another Con- 
 vocation of all the Clergy univerfally. 
 
 But to take a larger and a more particular View of this remarkable 
 Occurrence, both in Parliament and Convocation, take it in a fecret 
 Letter, written by fome Member of Parliament, without Name, to 
 the Earl of Surrey, then the King's Cliief Lieutenant of his Army in 
 the North Parts. 
 
 ' Pleafith your good Lordlhip to underftand, that fithence the Be- ^P|'°Jg7ei,7 
 ' ginning of the Parliament, there hath been the greateft and forefl: inpiriiimeuc 
 ' Hold in the Lower Houfe for the Payment of Two Shillings of the Titus, b. i. 
 ' Pound, that ever was feen, I think, in any Parliament. This Mat- 
 
 * ter hath been debated , and beaten fifteen or fixteen Days together. 
 ' The highcll Necefijty alledged on the King's Behalf to us, that ever 
 ' was heard of : And, on the contrary, the highefl: Poverty confeficd, 
 
 * as well by Knights, Efquires and Gentlemen of every Qiiarter : As 
 ' by the Commoners, Citizens and Burgefies, there hath been fuch 
 
 Vol. I. H Hold,
 
 50 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiaflical Book -I. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 Summary of 
 
 Chron.iol,'}!?. 
 
 b. 
 
 TheCardinal's 
 Convocation 
 at Wefiminfter. 
 
 Hold, that the Houfe was like to have been diflevered. Tliat is to 
 fay, the Knights being of the King's Council, the King's Servants 
 and Gentlemen of the one Party ; which in fo long Time were fpo- 
 ken with, and made to fee," yea, it may fortune, contrary to tiieir 
 Heart, Will and Confcience. Thus hanging this Matter yefterday, 
 the more Part being the King's Servants, Gentlemen, were there af- 
 fcmbled : And To they, being the more Part, willed and gave'td the 
 King, Two Shillings of the Pound of Goods or Lands, the beft, to 
 be taken for the King. All Lands to pay Two Shillings of tliif bound 
 fro the Laity, to the highefl. The Goods to pay T\^o Shillings of 
 the Pound, fro Twenty Pound upward : And from Forty Shillings 
 of Goods, to Twenty PoUnd ; to fixteen Pence of the Pound. And 
 under Forty ShiUings, any Perfon to pay eight Pence. This to be 
 paid in two Years. I have heard no Man in my Life, that can re- 
 member, that ever there was given to any one of the King's Auoce- 
 ftors Half fo much at one Graunt. Nor, I think, there was never 
 fuch a Prefident feen before this Time. I befeeke Almighty Gpd^ it 
 may be well and peaceably levied ; and furely palled unto tne King's 
 Grace, without Grudge ; and efpecially, without loofing the Good- 
 will and true Hearts of his Subjedts : Which I reckon as far greater 
 Treafure for the King, than Gold and Silver. And the Gentlemen 
 that muft take Pains to levy this Money among the King s Subjcds, 
 I think, fliall have no little Bufinefs about the fame. 
 This Gentleman's Conjecture proved true in the Parts of Siifolk '• 
 where there was an Infurrediion of Four Thoufand People agarnll the 
 Duke, and other Commiflioners, upon their Colledtion* of this Tax » 
 but appeafed by the Duke o'^ Norfolk : As there was a Murmuring about 
 it in other Places of the Realm. But to go on with the Lettei". 
 '■•My Lord Cardinal hath promifed on his Faith, that the Two Sliil- 
 
 * lings of the Pound of Loan Money fhall be paid \A'ith a good Will, 
 
 * and with Thanks. But no Day is appointed thereof, &c. 
 
 * Alfo, the Convocation among the Priefts, the Day of their Appear- 
 ' ance, as foon as Mafs of the Holy Ghoft at Pauls u as done, my Lord 
 ' Cardinal acited alfo them to appear before his Convocation at We/l- 
 ' minfter : Which fo did ; and there was another Mafs of the Holy 
 
 * Ghoft. And wuthin fix or feven Days, the Priefts proved, that all 
 ' that my Lord Cardinal's Convocation fhould do, it fliould be void ; 
 
 * becaufe that their Summons was to appear before my Lord of Cati- 
 *■ terbiiry. Which Thing fo efpied, my Lord Cardinal hath addrefied a 
 
 * new Citation into every Country, commaunding the Priefts to appear 
 
 * before him eight Days after the Afceiifion. And then I think they 
 
 * fliall have the Third Mafs of the Holy Ghoft. I pray God, the Ho- 
 ' ly Ghoft be among them, and us both. 
 
 ' I do tremble to remember the End of all thefe high and new En- 
 
 * terprizes. For oftentimes it hatji been feen, that to a 'new Enterprize, 
 
 * there followeth a new Maner, and ftrange Sequel. God of his 
 ' Mercy fend his Grace unto fuch Fafliion, that it may be for the 
 ' beft. Written on Jfcenjion Day, by him that, during his Life, Ihall 
 
 * be glad to be at your Commaundment with his Service. 
 
 , No Name fubfcribed. 
 
 CHAP.
 
 Ghap. 4. mder King H k n r y VIII. 5 1 
 
 ANNO 
 CHAP. IV. J^ 
 
 T/jc King afjifleth the 'Emperor againjl France. He confnlteth 
 with the Cardinal about Forces to be fent to him to Italy. 
 Six Thottfand Archers. The CardinaVs Book drawn up for 
 that Purpofe : And his Letters thereupon to the King. The 
 King's Ambaffadors at Rome, The CardinaVs Letters of In' 
 ftruBion to them, concerning the Affairs then in Hand. To Clark^ 
 Bifhop of Bath : To Pace ^ Ambaffador to the Venetians. 
 And to Dr. Knight J Ambajfador xrith the Lady Margaret, 
 Go'vernejs of the Low-Countries. His InfruBions to him con- 
 cerning the King of Denmark ^ beaten out of his Kingdom. 
 
 IN this Year is^4-> King Henrj the Vlllth, and the Emperor, were The Ordinal 
 in League againfl Fra?icis^ the French King. Who was now with °^l'f^ °" j 
 a very potent Army in Italy, laying Siege to Pavia ; and had be- Emperor's 
 fore attempted the taking Milan , and Naples. This awakened all ^fie. And 
 Italj^ and put both Pope and Emperor under great Apprehenfions. ^^ ^* 
 Now it was certain, the vigorous interpofing of the King of England 
 in thefe Affairs, would tend much to the flopping of Francis his Sue- 
 cefles. From the Emperor, JVolfey was in Expectation of his Intereft 
 for the Papacy, when it Ihould become void. By feveral Popes he 
 had been greatly obliged before : Having been made a Cardinal by 
 Leo, m the Year 1515" ; inverted by the next Pope, Adrian, in the 
 Legantine Power, from Five Years to Five Years. Pope Cleinetit, Anno 
 15-24, upon the Application of Secretary Pace unto him in that Be- 
 half, confirmed the faid Power to him during his Life ( a Thing never 
 done before } and befides, gave him a Bull to fupprefs the Monaftery 
 of St. Fridefwide, Oxon, in order to the building of a College of 
 Learning there. Fie therefore for thefe Caufes, partly ocit of Grati- 
 tude, and partly out of further ExpecStation, was very induftrious in 
 aiding the Emperor, and Pope, againfl: the French King, and in keep- 
 ing King Henry warm in the Qiiarrel. 
 
 The King was now haflening his Preparation of Forces for the Affi- The King 
 fiance of the Emperor, being in League with him ; and the French ainft^the Em- 
 King having loft his Friendlhip by divers Fractions of the Peace with peror: Con- 
 England. And here the Cardinal (being now, as it fcems, in Calais^ fuits the Car- 
 was again by the King, required to give his Advice, in divers Re- 
 fpeds ; as what Supplies were fit to be fent ; and under what Com- 
 manders ; and for the raifing them. For all which Purpofes he fent 
 the King a Book, by him devifed. And therein he had concluded 
 upon providing Six Thoufand Archers : ( In which Warlike Skill, the 
 Englijh Nation were renowned ) fending the Names of fuch Captains 
 as fliould have the Command over them: And that he had appointed 
 $ir William Sandes their Chief. The King liked all the Cardinal had 
 done ; only making fome Enquiries and Scruples in fome Particulars. 
 
 Vol. I. Hz In
 
 52 
 
 Memorials Ecclcficijlical Book J, 
 
 The Cardinal 
 to the King, 
 concerning 
 Forces to be 
 lent to the 
 Emperor. 
 
 A y NP In all which he gave the King his Reafons and Confiderations, in Mat- 
 ^ i^i^. ~ ter of Policy, and Forefight ; but with great Deference ever to the King's 
 Wifdom and Pleafure. AU which will appear at Large, by the Cardi- 
 nal's own Letter to the King, which I fet down from his own Minutes. 
 * That by Letters from his Secretary, bearing Date at JVindfory the 
 4th Day of that Inftant Month, he perceived, that his Grace had 
 thoroughly vievycd, perufed' and feen the Book by him [ the Cardi- ' 
 nal ] devifcd, for putting the Number of Six Thoufand Archers in 
 ai Readincfs. And th^t alt^eit his Highnels allowed the moll Part of 
 the faid Book, ;• yet as touching the deputing of Sir /Fz/Z/^w .S^?u/^j- 
 to he Chieftain, he [ the King ] thought it not expedient,' as well 
 for fuch Caufe and Confiderations, as m other Letters heretofore fcnt 
 to. him by his Commandment, were exprefled ; as alfo for the fure 
 keeping of his Town of Calais. Shewing furthermore, that in the , 
 Lieu and Place of the faid Sir William Samles^ he had named the 
 Earl of Effex.) for his Hardinefs to be right meet for that Purpofe, 
 having fad Counfillors adjoining to him. 
 
 Concerning which he thus befpake the King : * Sir, when I devifed 
 the faid Book, though I had little Leifure, in journeying by the Way, 
 to permit a Matter of fo mighty Importance ; yet after my bell 
 Intendment, I applied my felf in fuch wiie to direct and order 
 the fame, as fliould be to the Contentation of your Pleaiiire. And 
 
 albeit, fome Bufinefs was in forefeeing and dt 
 
 vifing, 
 
 where tlie faid 
 
 Archers raowght be found, yet I fear me, it fliall be more Difficulty 
 to compleat the Number, when Certificates fliall be made. And in- 
 afmuch as in my lafl Letters I have declared unto your Grace, the 
 Caufe and Reafons moving me to Name faid Sir TVillia7n Sandes to 
 be Chieftain, rather then any of the other Lords, by your Grace be- 
 fore named, therefore I can no more fay, but conform my Mind to 
 your Gracious Pleafure ; and, like as your Grace thinketh the Earl 
 of EJfex to be covenable and proper for that Room, fo am I of 
 lemblable Opinion. Though the Degree of the Perfon confidered, 
 he fliould be more coftly to your Grace, than the other. And as tq 
 any Danger that ftiould enfue to this, your Town oiCalaisy [over 
 which Sa7ides was the King's Deputy ] by the Abfence of the faid 
 Sir William Sandes^ I fee no fuch imminent Peril by Siege, or other- 
 wife. For when your Archers fliaU be joined with the Emperor's 
 PuifTaunce, the Army of France Hiall be in fuch wife occupied, that 
 they fliall have little Leifure, either to mind, or accept the Siege 
 of Calais., but rather enforced to look to the Defence of themfelves, 
 their own Towns, and Holds. And for that Caufe, the Knights of 
 Keiit being neer Hand, and fooneft in a Readinefs, were thought 
 right meet, when they, with the Emperor's PuifTance, proceeding 
 in War againfl France^ iliould not need to be fent to Calais., as above. 
 
 * Yet nevertheleft, (as the Cardinal proceeded fubmilTively to the 
 King) as it Ihould (land with his Pleafure, fohe mull and would be 
 contented : Thinking Sir Randalph Breretofi, with the other Knights 
 by his Grace appointed, to be convenient in the Lieu and Places of 
 the Knights of Ke?it. 
 
 * And that whereas his Grace fuppofcd, that after the Aid of Six 
 Thoufand Archers were fent to the Emperor, he [ the King ] ihould 
 
 2 ' foon
 
 Ciiap. 4-. under A/n^ H k n r y V 11 1. i^ c^ 
 
 foon after be driven to pay another Army to be lent after j Sir, J NNO 
 (faid he) Iconfider the Time of the Year fo far gone, that after the iS^4' 
 expiring of Two or Three Months, the War for this Year muft of 
 NecefTity ceafe. And therefore, if more fpeedy Provifion be not 
 made for putting the Archers in a Readinels, I fnppofe that Two 
 Months Ihall expire, before yee may fend them to the Seafide j and 
 (b their coming thither to give Alliftance, wol be too late. And 
 thus, finally, the Time of the Year would be then pafled, to prepare 
 any other Army to be fent after. 
 
 * And whereas his Grace tiiought, that fo, few Halbardiers, with ib 
 . many Archers, did not well agree ; he replied. Sir, if the Halbar- 
 diers had been by me appointed to back your Archers, verily, it 
 had been a Proportion full unmeet, and not equal. But in as much 
 as your Archers Hiall be backed and defended with the Horfemen of 
 the Emperor's Army, this fmall Number of Halbardiers were ap- 
 pointed, not only to eflablifli every Captain of your Archers, but 
 alfo to condud- and keep the Carriage and Baggages. And therefore 
 theCaufe, why the fame Halbardiers were appointed, was well confi- 
 dered to the Proportion of the Number [ of Archers ] and is convenient. 
 
 '■ And whereas his Grace [ the King", ] knowing, by Experience, of 
 his lad Wareys, that fo many Archers could not fnoot together, un- 
 lefs one fliould flee another, thought therefore the Number to be ve- 
 ry large, tliough hee was minded fully to furnilli the fame, ( which 
 was another Scruple of the King's to the Cardinal.) Hereupon he 
 gain gave this Reply : ' Sir, as to that, I confefs your Opinion to be 
 true. Howbeit, taking Refpedt to the fundry and many Wards, and 
 Armies, that the Enaperor intencleth to fet forth, your Archers fliall 
 be lotted^ and appointed in good Number to every Part. So that 
 they fliall have Room inow to beftow their Shot, without fuch Da- 
 mage to, kill each another. And, Sir, fory I am, that your Grace 
 doth defer fending forth of your Letters, for putting your Archers 
 in a Rcadinefs, till the Receipt of this my Anfwer. For albeit yee 
 mowght have refpited the directing of your Letters to fuch as yeej 
 mind fliall not pafs this Voyage^ yet to ail others it had been expe- 
 dient to addrefs the faid Letters witli alti Diligence. For the Time, 
 fo paileth away, that your faid Archers can fcant be ready to pafs 
 the Sea, within the Space of thefe Two Months. And then per- 
 cafe It wol be too late to fend them. For remembring the Time of 
 fending forth your Letters, with the Seafon that the Parties mufl; 
 have to eledt and put the Archers in Order, confidering the 
 Refpit that they muft have to make tlieir Certificate, and the 
 Trad: of Time that is requifite to conceive and fend i'orth your 
 other Letters unto them, and every of them, for Declaration of your 
 Pleafure ; fending up fuch Number of Archers as they have pre- 
 pared ; the Time of Two Months wol be foon fpent , and pals.., 
 Wherefore, Sir, Diligence would be ufed therein. 
 
 * And though more Number than Six Thoufand were put in a Rei- 
 dinefs, it were none inconvenient. For percafe every Man to whom 
 your Letters be addrelled, fliall not completely furnifli their Num- 
 bers ; and though they do fo, yet, when Mufters fliall be taken of 
 them, tiiey may be found infufficient, and not aible, to be fent forth,- 
 
 'Be-
 
 ^4- Memorials EcclefiajUcal Book I. 
 
 A N N '' Bcfides other Cafualties l.y Death, or otherwifc ; whereby they 
 15x4. ' fliould lack of the Six Thoufand. And therefore it were right cxpe- 
 O-'-v^-^ ' dient to provide above your Number, to ferve for any Purpofc by 
 ' Sea or Land, when the CaJe fliall require. 
 
 ' Finally, wiicreas his Grace had refervcd Sir Richard Sacheverilt 
 
 * for fuch a Confideration as was touched in his Secretaries Letters : To 
 
 * this he anfwered in thefe Words: I fignify unto your Grace, that 
 
 * one Caufe moving me to fet him in the Book, was, for his difcrete 
 
 * Wifdom to be Trcafurer of your Warrys ; and the other, for that be- 
 
 * twixt the Lord Hajl'mgs and him, a good Number of Archers might 
 
 * be provided, Tlie Order whereof, I now commit to your high Wif- 
 
 * dom and Pleafure. 
 
 His Letters to There were now at Rome , in Quality of Ambafladors from the 
 Amb.iMor's ^ing of EugUnd, Clark, Bifliop of Bath, Richard Pace, the Kings 
 in Rome, viz. Secretary, and Thotnas Annibal, Mafter of the Rolls. I have inferred 
 NumkXJ. in the Jppetidix, a Letter of Pace to the King, from the Emperors 
 Camp, concerning the State of his Army in Italy. In this Jundure, 
 to the Two former the Cardinal urote his Letters. Wherein may 
 appear his great Dexterity in the Managcry of publick Affairs, the 
 Finenefsof his Politicks, and what a great Over-ruling Hand hee had 
 in the EngUflj State. And by all thefe we may coiledt, what a great 
 Figure he made in the Chriftian World at that Time. 
 To theBifhop To the Bifliop of Bath he wrote, how confidering the great Intri- 
 concents 1i^ ^^^7 ^'^ ^^^^ Mattcrs of Italy, and the Fear of the Frenches over- 
 his Letter to powcring the Emperor, and of his gaining thofe Two important Pla- 
 him, ces of Naples and Mdati, the befl Means, that the King and hee could 
 
 invent for the Remedy of the fame, confifted in thefe Three Devifes. 
 One, the giving the French King Battel ; and to fuffer the Duke of 
 Albany to pas into Naples, whether he was fent by the French 
 King, but had been under Difficulty of arriving there, by the 
 adverfe Army lying in the way thither. Secondly, That an En- 
 terprize fhould be made upon the Duke of Albany, and his 
 Company , in his Paflage toward Naples. Thirdly, A Compro- 
 miflion to be made on fuch Parties, as either the Emperor, or the 
 French King, have in the Dutchy of Milan, into the Pope's Fland 
 per viam depofiti. Thefe Etiglifi Counfels were by the faid Bifliop of 
 Bath, to be communicated to the Pope. And withal hee was to bee 
 told, that Pace fliould be difpatched to the Venecian, to fblicit the 
 fpeedy fetting forth their Army, to join the Emperor. 
 And to Pace. ^J ^^^ ^^"^^ Po^ he Writ alfo to Pace, fignifying how the King was 
 Tiie Concents en Formed by fundry wayes, and particularly afterward by Letters, 
 whini^^nr ^^"^ ^^°'^ Duke of Milan \xnx.o his Ambaffador, refident in En- 
 
 1524. ' gland. Dated Decernber the 2zd, how Affairs ftood between the French 
 
 and Em.peror ; and what Methods and Stratagems were in Fland by 
 each. The French for the gaining of Milan and Naples, and the other 
 for the preventing of him. Then he writ of what great Importance 
 this Matter was : Upon the Succefs whereof, as he faid, depended ma- 
 ny Things in Chriftendom, and particularly in the King of England's 
 Affairs. That if the French fliould conquer Naples and Milan, it would 
 exceffivcly elate him, and remove him further from Inclination to 
 Peace, than ever he was before. That on the other Hand, if the 
 
 * Empe-
 
 Chap. 4- mder King Henry Ylll. .55 
 
 Emperor and the Allies in Italy were fucceisful, and that the Allies ^ N N 
 "Were not ncgledlful in doing their Endeavours, according to tlie PaSt i5'44. 
 apd League. between fhem made, it might bring the French to great v_>-\;--0 
 'llxtremity. But that if the hnperialifts (as he feemed to fear) fliould 
 not be ftrong enough to withfland the French ; and that tiiofc in Alii ■ 
 ance with him fliould,. by their Remifnefs and Negligence in putting 
 their Hand to the Remedy, be inllrumenral to further the French Dc- 
 'figns ', then it were convenient?, fome politick Means fliould be taken, 
 "and entred into in Time, rather than to put thofe Two Places to ex- 
 treme Hazard. And for thefe Meafures , he referred himfelf to the 
 'King's Letters, and his to the Bifliop of Bath. 
 
 And then , as to that Point of his being appointed by the King to ^^^ p^rcicu- / 
 '^refort to Venice , to oblige that State not to aid and aflift the French SglveS- 
 King, as it feems they had done before, againll the Imperial Army in regions to 
 italy ', but, on the contrary, to declare themfelves Enemies to him, ^^'^'1^°^.^'^' 
 'aecordihg to certain Articles of Treaty between the King and that na|emcn/of 
 'State at London j the Cardinal advifed him to take Pains in the bring- '""^ EmbafTy 
 ing this to a good Effe<ft. And the rather, becaufe he knew the Ye-^"^ ^^"'"' 
 netian now had no great Stomach to afTsfl the Emperor, as having 
 'iSufpicion of him ; as the Lord Herhert mentioneth in his Hiflory. 
 \ T^cn he went on to. furnifh him w'ith Arguments, to ufe to the Vene- 
 iidn ? AS,' the great arid imminent Danger that would cnfue unto aTl 
 ■Chrijlendohi , and particularly unto their own State , if it fliould fb 
 happen, the French fliould become Maflers of Naples and Milan ; that 
 they migllt be fure, he would be no good Neighbour unto them. And 
 ias an Evidence thereof, that the Ambafladdr fhould mind them, how 
 the late French King brought about a very formidable League againfl 
 them, of the Pope, the Emperor, Himfelf, and the King of Spain^ 
 ,and other great Princes. And then to take off that, which theCar- 
 'dinal knew was the great Matter, which would make them cold in ■ 
 
 'this Affair ; namely, their Jealoufy that the Emperor would take Mi- 
 Ian to himfelf, and deprive the Duke thereof ; and that they, know- 
 ing how inhumanly the Spaniards had carried themfelves in Italji^ they 
 '^:ght therefore be more willing to fuffer the French Men there, they 
 •not being fo cruel : Therefore the Ambaflador was to fay fecretly, to 
 the Duke and the Council, That if the prefent Matter Well proceeded, 
 that King trufted to deal fb with the Emperor, that he fliould give the 
 Invefliture of the Dutchy of Milan unto the Duke thereof. Whereby 
 Italy fliould be delivered both from French and Spaniard. Laflly, That 
 if by their breaking their Pad:s and Conventions with the Emperor, , 
 they fliould hereby give the French King Advantage to obain Naples ; 
 the King of England muft be forced to efleem them the Emperor's E- 
 nemies, and not his Friends. Whereby might enfue Caufe of Enmity 
 between the King and them. That he fliould be tender how he men- 
 tioned this ; treating them in dulce and gentle manner : Mentioning 
 the good Intelligence, that had long continued between the Realm and 
 that Seignory : But not to mention at all a Breach with them, unlefs 
 the Ambaflador fhould fee a Dcfpair of prevailing on them by any 
 other Means. And, Laftly, That at fome convenient Time, he fliould, 
 as from himfelf, perfuade the Duke of Venice., how expedient it would 
 be,- that the State fliould have an AmbafTador in the Englifi Court, 
 
 I as
 
 56 
 
 Memcrials tcclefiaftical Book J. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 Num. XII. 
 XIII. 
 
 His Letter to 
 
 T)r.Kiii^ht,ihe 
 
 Ambafl'ador 
 
 with the Lady 
 
 Margaret, 
 
 The Contents 
 
 thereof. 
 
 Concerning 
 
 theKing'sGun- 
 
 povvder in v4n- 
 
 typerp. 
 
 Concerning 
 Engiip> Men,to 
 be (ent over 
 to lye in Gar- 
 rifon there. 
 
 Todifmifsthe 
 Provofl of V- 
 trecht out of 
 her Council, 
 being of the 
 ivenc/jFaftion. 
 
 as well for the Continuance of a good Underilanding betu cen the King 
 and them, as for the forwarding of important Matters concerning the 
 Seignory. , 
 
 This Letter was dated January the i6tli, from his Place befides 
 Weftminfler : Which, together with the King's Inflrudions to the faid 
 Ambaflador, may be met with in tlie Jppetuiix. ■ 
 
 Near the fame Time, viz. in March following, the Cardinal wrote 
 a Letter to Dr. Knight^ who was afterward Bifliop of Bath and Wellsy 
 the King's Ambaflador with the Lady Margaret^ Governefs of tlie 
 Low Countries. The Contents of which Letter were, firft, to give 
 Refolution to the Burghmafters of Antwerp^ who had complained to 
 that Ambaflador of Gunpowder, which the Englifi Merchants had pro- 
 cured for the King, and laid up in the Englijh Houfe. The Dangers, 
 that were apprehended thence unto the whole Toun, made them un- 
 willing it fhould any longer continue there. They offered alfo to bear 
 the Charges of removing thereof ; and to aflign a fufficient flrong 
 Tower for the Safety of the fame. To which the Ambaflador had ad- 
 vifed the (aid Merchants to condefcend and agree. The Cardinal writ, 
 That his Advice the King was well pleafed with, and was willing 
 that the faid Powder fhould be removed unto the faid Tower j fo 
 that good Regard were had to the Surety thereof, and a Watch af- 
 flgned at the King's Charges. That he, the Ambafl"ador, fliouIJ 
 write unto the Burghmaflers, and acquaint the Lady Margaret, that 
 were it not to have the Powder in more Rcadinels, whenfoever the 
 common Enterprizes Ihould require it, it fhould have been brought 
 unto Calais before that Time. And that it was done, as well for the 
 Advancement of the Emperor's Affairs, as the King's. And that the 
 faid Burghmaflers would take care, that the Powder be not in Dan- 
 ger by any fufped Perfon. 
 
 ' That whereas fome of the Officers in thofe Parts had propounded 
 to the Ambaflador, that certain Efiglijh Men fhould be fent over, to 
 lye in Garrifon on thofe Frontiers j he advifed, that that fliould be 
 pafled over in Silence by him. Becaufe it were only to draw a Charge 
 and Expence on the King, for the Confervation of thofe Countries ; 
 thinking, by fuch Ways and Inventions, to burthen the King, and 
 fpare themfelves. 
 
 ' That the Provofl of Utrecht was a Man always inclined to the 
 French Facftion ; and therefore not fafe that he fiiould be participant 
 of the fecret Affairs and Counfels of the King's Grace^ and the Em- 
 peror's. That therefore it was dangerous to delay the Time of out- 
 ing him out of the Council, until fuch Seafon as the Lady Margaret 
 might fend Information to the Emperor againfl him , and receive his 
 Anfwer thereunto. That therefore it was the King's Plefure, the 
 Ambaflador fliould reherfe unto the Lady Margaret the great Dan- 
 ger, wherein the common Affairs may be, in cafe a Perfon fo vehe- 
 mently fufpeded, fliould either be prefent in the Counfils there, or 
 have Commodity, by fuch Familiarity as he had with any of the 
 Council, to hear and underfland the Secrets of the faid common 
 Caufcs. That therefore flie fliould be urged, fpeedily to expel and 
 remove him out of the faid Council. And that fhe fhould admo- 
 
 * nifh,
 
 Chap. 4. • wider King H e N r y VIIL 57 
 
 * nifli, or compel him to retreat to fomc Place, where he might have A N NO 
 ' no Opportunity of coming to the Knowledge of any of thofe Af- i5'2,4.\ 
 
 ' fairs. That if he [th6 Ambaflador] perceived, this Man might be •v>-v---^ 
 
 * fo favoured by any, as that they would not be minded to do this, 
 ' that then he fliould affure them, tliat thenceforth the King would 
 ' forbear fo make them privy^ to any Part of his Mind, touching the 
 
 * Taid common Caufes : Nor would communicate his Affairs with, the." 
 
 * laid Lady- Margaret^ and her Council, till fuch Time as the laid Pro-" ; : ., 
 ' voft were removed. And that the Emperor's Ambaffador, rcfidenf .o'jvd 
 
 * in England, had wrote to the Lady Margaret effed:ually to the lame. ' ''^ 
 ' Intent. 
 
 . ' That whereas he had informed him, that the King was about fend-,^"".^^"^"'"? ,, 
 
 * ing William Gonfon, to treat with the King of Denmark's Chancellor,, s5"rf fhe"' 
 
 * for the buying of a great Ship, belonging to the faid King ; the, K.ofDjnm^r^ 
 
 * King being fince informed, that the Ship was very old and naught,. 
 ' he had changed his Mind, and would not intermeddle with it. Tliat 
 
 * therefore he fliould, by fome good Policy and Device, put off that 
 ^ Matter ; giving the Chancellor Notice thereof, that he might difpofe, 
 *'' of the Ship where he pleafed. 
 
 The Lord Hoghjlrate, one of the Lady Margarets Court, or Coun<^'^']f ^"^'' 
 cil, and her felf, had fpoken fome refledting Words upon the Cardinal, MeLgrtocfie 
 and upon the King, on his Account. Which coming to the Cardi- l- Mnrgnret'^'^ 
 nal's Ears, he had ftomached. The Lady underftandmg this, proba- Sifg woS 
 bly from Dr. Knight, intreated to have the Cardinal himfelf rehearfe iiiehadfpoke 
 what Words, it was reported , She, and the faid Lord, Ihould have concermn^ 
 fpoken againft him. This Dr. Knight having, according to her De- 
 Hre, mentioned to the Cardinal , he ( according to his finooth and 
 courtly Temper , namely, to be outwardly very complaifant, whatfo- 
 ever Grudge lay fecretly within } inftrud-ed the Amballador to make 
 this Reply to the Lady Margaret : ' That he was not minded to re- 
 ' new, or. report Things of Difpleafure, nor to have any more Re-, 
 ' herfal of thofe Words, fpoken lately at Plefure by the faid Lady and • 
 5 Lord : But that he, the Ambaffador, Ihould fay, that howfbever they 
 ' were fpoken in one way or the other. She and the faid Hoghjirat^ 
 
 * made other Literpretation then needed, or that they had Caufe to do. 
 ' And that the King and He, for the fingular AfTedlion which they 
 ' bore to her, knew her of liach Vertue and Wifdom, that whatfoever 
 ' they might fpeak in PafTion, or otherwife, there was no Lack of her 
 
 * cordial Mind towards his Grace, nor of her good Will toward him.; 
 
 * and fo could well pafs over. And that whatfoever had been fpoken, 
 
 * that ilie would affiirediy perfuade her felf, that flie fliould find of the 
 
 * King's Highnefs a faff, conftant and perfed Friend ,• and him to be 
 
 * her kind, faithful and loving Son , glad to do her Honour and Ser- 
 ' vice. And fo leaving fuch Reherfals of Words, it fliould be expedi- 
 ' ent to think, and atrend, and fpeak of Things that concerned t!ie 
 ' Benefit of the common Caufes. W^herein he fliould employ his La- 
 
 * bi>u]?, Travail aixi Study, to the bcfl of his Power, as he had always 
 
 * tione hithertOo 
 
 Vol-!;. I Ano-
 
 5 8 Memorials Ecdefiaflical Book I. 
 
 ANNO Another In{lru6tion he g^ve the AmbafTador, w as concerning Two 
 ;i5'Z4. Ships coming out of France toward England^ whicli were taken by 
 ^r:j'~vp^ certain Men of War of Flanders. There being now Wars between the 
 barTidor ' Emperor (to whom Flanders belonged) and the French King. But 
 rtiouid foiicic thcfe Ships had the Safe Condudt of the King, the Emperor, and the 
 two^n^M. French King. They were taken before Calak Haven, and carried into 
 Ships tjkcn Zealand, or feme Parts thereabouts. In one of thefe Ships were 
 ^tioxTcdlh Wines, for the Cardinal's Provifion, and for divers other Noblemen. 
 Haven. He inftruded him, ' to make Enquiry into this Matter ,• and if he 
 
 ' found they were Ships conaing hither, and had liich Safe Conduit, it 
 
 * was then far difagreable, he laid, to right Order and Reafon, that 
 ' they Hiould be thus taken for Prizes ; or that Flemings fliould lay wait 
 
 * for Prizes before Calais Haven. That he fliould diligently fblicite, 
 
 * that fuch Ships fliould be redelivered incontinently, and the Goods 
 
 * intyrely preferved ; and to fuffer them to repair hither, according to 
 
 * the Safe Conduit ; as the King's Highnefs daily did permit Siiips qui- 
 ' etly to pafs to and from Flanders, by like Safe Conduit : And that Re- 
 
 * compence be made for the Damage fuflained. And to this Purpofc, 
 the faid Cardinal had wrote his Letters, as he faid, to the Lady Mar- 
 
 ;r-, - ■ garet. 
 HisTnnrufti. The laft Matter of this Letter concerned the King of Denmark, who 
 6ns in refe- had been beaten out of his Kingdom by his People. The King had 
 K oTcT/im^r;- ^^^"^'^^^ ^^^ Empcror Charles his Sifter, and had a Son by her. A Diet 
 beaten out'of' was appointed at Hantktrgh , to treat about the Reduftion of the faid 
 hisKingdom. King ; to be kept the Tenth Day of April, Aiino 1515-. The Matter 
 between this King and the Realm of Denmark, was to be laid before 
 the Emperor, and the King of England, and fome other Princes, as 
 Honourable Umpires. The Lady Margaret judged it expedient, that 
 the Ambafladors of thofe Princes, Arbitrators, fhould refort to her 
 Court firft, for Know ledge of the Certainty of all Things, that might 
 be requifite for them to be inftrud:ed in concerning this Affair. Ac- 
 cordingly, the Cardinal gave the AmbafTador Intelligence, ' That the 
 
 * King had appointed his Ambafladors for this Matter, the Bifliop of 
 
 * S. -^Jfe, whole Name was Hetiry Standijh, and Sir John Baker, to 
 ' * be prefent at the faid Diet on his Behalf : And that they were ready, 
 
 * only defiring to be enformed who were the Emperor's Ambafladors, 
 ' and thofe of the other Princes ; and in what Place they fliould meet 
 
 * with them ; in what Manner and Form they fliould order them- 
 
 * felves in their Journey : Whether the Emperor's Ambafladors fhould 
 
 * treat with any Eftates or Commiffioners, to be deputed from the 
 
 * Realm of Demnark : Whether the Emperor's Ambafladors, if need 
 
 * be, fliould pafs into Denmark, or not. Becaufe, as he faid, the De^ 
 
 * termination of the King of England was, and is, that his Ambaf^ 
 ' fadors fliould be fent into the faid Realm , to procure, labour and 
 
 * folicit fuch Things, as might concern the faid King's Redudion. 
 
 * Wherein the Specialties would be known, with the Articles and 
 
 * Points neceflary for them to treat upon. And fo praying him to 
 
 * advertife him of all thefe Things, he concluded from his Place be- 
 
 * fides Wejimin(ler ; dated March z. 
 
 4 But
 
 Chap. 5. mder King H k n r y Vllf. i;9 
 
 - But this Emhafly had no Succefs ; the Danes utterly refufing either ANNO 
 to readmit the King, or his Son to fucceed his Father. Such a Preju- i';%s- 
 dice had they conceived againfl the Father, for his former Cruelties ; 
 and fuch a Jealoufy of the Son, left: he might either imitate his Fatlier, 
 or revenge him. 
 
 C H A P. V. 
 
 The King's Letter to Luther , upon his Book ' And hn- 
 therV former Letter to the King. The French King taken Fri- 
 foner by the Emperor. By the CardinaVs Policy ^ K. Henry 
 enters into a League with that King. Dr. Knight, and 
 5/r Thomas Cheney, and Dr. Tdi^Xor^ Amhaffadors fcFranfe. 
 Their InJiritSiiofis from the Cardinal. F<wm of the Peace 
 drawn up by the Cardinal ^ between the Two Kinrrs. The 
 Kifig's Letter to the Emperor^ drawn up by the Cardinal. 
 
 IN the Year 1515", came forth a Royal Book, being a Second Let- The King's 
 ter of King Henrj againfl: Luther. Luther had taken notice of the \hT\r\n' 
 Kings Work with too much Freedom, and not with that Refped: fwertohis. 
 that was due to his Grown : So that the King held himfelf bound in J^^s.D.].Ep. 
 Point of Honour, as well as in Vindication of the Catholick Religion, 
 to anfwer it : And that he thought fit to do, by way of Letter again 
 to Luther. And to which was added, Luther's former Letter to the 
 King. 
 
 This Book, being in Latin, bore this Title : Literantm, qiiibus hi- 
 viUiffunm Frinceps HEN R ICUS OEiavus^ Rex Anglia: 6^ Francia?, 
 ^Dom}mii}iibermx.,FiJeiDefe?jfor^ refpondit ad quandam Ep'iflrAaviyi^x- 
 tini Lutheri ad fe nulfam j <& ipfius Lutherana' quoqiie EpifoU^ Exetnplwn. 
 Upon' this Book (which I once faw in the late Bifliop of Elys exqui- 
 fite Library) was written, Rex Anglorum Regi H^reticontm fcribit. 
 It hath a Preface Tio Ledtori. Therein is given the Occafion of this 
 Letter of the King to Luther : Viz. ' That when Jjither began fo 
 
 * foolifhly to get himfelf into the King's Favour, [by his Letter to 
 
 * him] whereby he might abufe his Name, the better to commend 
 
 ' his Fadlion ; the King thought it neceflary to fignify to all Men, Seei..fferb. 
 ' that he was not fo light to be enfnared by the Flatteries of a [fatui "'^- ^ ^37- 
 ' Fratercidi] fooUfli Friar ; nor fo inconfl:ant, to be driven auay by 
 ' any Means from that w hich he knew to be right, and what had been 
 
 * writ by him. And therefore he liad anfwered to all the Parts of Lu- 
 
 * ther's Letter ; that he might fliew Luther^ not only to Luther him- 
 
 * felf, but to every one elfe. 
 
 And then the King's Letter began ; Qrias tu, Lutlierc, prima Sep- 
 temb. An. D. 15x5, aJ nos mittendas C7ira/ii, eas ?iefcio tibinam terra- 
 mm diit peregrtnata-s^ tandem aliquando accepimm^ &c. 
 
 V o L. I. I 2 Luther s
 
 6o Memorids EccleficiJUcal Book 1. 
 
 ANNO Luther s (aid Letter to the King began, 
 
 15:25-. 
 v./^-N^-^-' Grati/im €>** Pacem in Chriflo Jefu, Domino & Salvatore 
 
 to Che King. «^M ^mCH. 
 
 Qjianqitmn vereri merito debnerim^ SeremJJime Rex^ lUiiJlriJfimeqiie 
 
 PrhicepSy Literis Majeff/itern tuam tentare ; ut qui mihi confciiis ma- 
 
 xhne fmn, gravijjime offenfam ejfe Majeflatem tuam Libello meo., quern 
 
 oion meo genio^ fed incitantibus iis, qui Majejlati tux parwn favehantf 
 
 ftitkm €^ praceps edidi : Tamen, &c. 
 
 Then he goes on to excufc his Writing againft the King's Book ; and 
 that for this Reafon : ' Becaufe from good Witneflcs he had learned, 
 ' that that Book, fet forth againft him under the King's Name, w as 
 
 * not indeed the King of England s Book, as cunning Sophifters would 
 ' pretend, abufing the Name of his Majefly. But he now was adia- 
 
 * med, he faid, to lift up his Eyes to his Majefty ; who had fuffered 
 
 * himfelf by that Credulity to be moved againft fo great a King, by 
 
 * means of thofe evil Workers : Efpecially fince he himfelf was but 
 
 * F&X & Vermis^ i, e. Dregs and a Worm, in Comparifon to fo great 
 
 * a King, &c. 
 
 It was dated from TVittenbergh, the Firft of September^ 1$%$. 
 
 But however this his Exaltation of the King, and humbling himfelf 
 to him, might tend to the appeafing of the King towards him ; yet 
 his Attempt to deprive him of the Glory of that Book, could not but 
 provoke iiim : And efpecially, that he had reflected with ill Words 
 upon the King's great Favourite, the Cardinal : Calling him in this his 
 Letter, Monflrum, C$" pnblicimi Odium Dei & Hofnimmi ; and again, Fe- 
 Jlis ilia Regni tui, i. e. A Monfter, and the publick Hate of God and 
 Men : And, That Plague of your Kingdom. 
 
 But we turn to the King's great Tranfadlions with his Neighbour 
 Potentates, and the Cardinal's confiderable Influence, and Pains taken 
 therein. 
 
 The King fud- This Year there happened a mighty Change In the Scene of publick 
 ^^"'y '^'^'""S" Affairs ,- when the prosperous Francis was taken Prifoner at Faria, by 
 Emperor, by the Emperor. The King of E}igland, how zealous foever he had been, 
 the cardinah but a little before, againft him , joining with the Em.peror to pull 
 Me^ns. down Francis^ yet now grew cold with the Emperor ; and even whilft 
 
 Francis was a Captive, entred into a Treaty with Louise his Motiier, 
 the Regent of France^ in the Year after. Such a fudden Alteration in 
 the King's Mind feemed ftrange : But it was done by the Inftigati- 
 on of the Cardinal ; who had lately conceived a fecret Difpleafure 
 againft the Emperor, becaufe he found him not fo cordial for his Ad- 
 vancement to the Popedom, and bare him not fo great Favour as he 
 expedred. 
 
 There was a fecret Overture made by the Cardinal to tlie French 
 King, That he would procure King Henry to break with the Emperor, 
 and make Peace with him. TJiis the Cardinal did : And fo both re- 
 venged himfelf upon the Emperor , and got 400000 Crowns from 
 France for his Pains. , This was ordinarily fpoke of in France^ in thole 
 Times. 
 
 The
 
 Chap, 5. imder King H e n r Y V I i 1. 61 
 
 The Cardinal fupprcflcd his private Malice, and infifted, before t!ie J N N O 
 King, upon thole more fpecious Caufes, of tlic grov\iiiL; Grcatnels of i5'Z5'. 
 the Emperor, and the Danger of the Union of Two Inch great Pnn- 0'-v~-v->'. 
 ces. Efpecially, fince the Captive King had lately at Mddril^ by a 
 Treaty betwixt him and the Emperor, commonly called The Concord 
 t/ Madril, agreed to divers Things very advantageous to tiic Empe- 
 rors Affairs. It was thought advifable therefore by King Henrj^ antl 
 Ills great Minifler, Firfl:, to break that Concord ; and, Secondly, to en- 
 ter into a ftrid: League with K. Francis ; tho' the King weve moved bv 
 fome Reafons, and the Cardinal by others. And this w as tiie more 
 vigoroufly attempted by our King, becaufe hisjealouly gre^v high, that 
 the Emperor Charles was driving at the Univerfal Monarcliy ; he favv 
 the Princes of Italy had entred into a mutual League againll him, into 
 which they agreed, that the King of England miglir, if he pleafed, 
 come in. And laflly, the Articles between the Emperor and Francis^ 
 made at Madril, whereupon that King was to enjoy his Liberty, were 
 reckoned very hard and unreafonable, in the Judgment of the Neigh- 
 bouring Princes. 
 
 Herein therefore our Cardinal fhevved all his Skill, and the Fine- The Ordinal 
 nefs of his Policy. The firft Step, which he advifed to be taken, ^"'"^ 'lis I'o- 
 vvas. That our King fliould ufe ail the Obligingnefs and Civility pof- on''fc!oc'T'"° 
 fible, to poflefs the French King with an Opinion of the King's hear- League with 
 t}^ Friendiliip and Love. And for that Purpofe, firil, Order was fent dii£v'[n*'ch"l 
 to Dr. Taylor, Archdeacon of Buckinghavi, and the King's AmbaHador latdy mudV^ 
 then in France, to haften to the Place where the French King fliould t>ctween chac 
 firfl; enter into his own Realm, after .his Deliverance, to congratulate' tmLTor."^ 
 his Liberty in the mofl; obliging manner poflible. »• 
 
 Soon after, Sir Thoma-s Cheney, one of the Six Gentlemen of the His inflrufti- 
 King's Privy Chamber, was difpatched in Embafly into France, there ""^t'"^'^^Am- 
 to join with Dr. Taylor, already refident there. Here Sir Thotnas was ''''"'"^°''- 
 inftrudled to fweeten Fra^icis after this manner. ' That he Hiould 
 
 * mention firfl the mutual Interview, that was between the two Kings 
 
 * in the Year 15x0 ; and that he fliould tell him, that the hearty Kind- 
 
 * nefs, eftabliflied then between them, took fuch Impreflion upon the 
 ' King, that no Storms or Clouds fince happening, could quench tho 
 
 * Sparks, or dry the Roots. That the King did often revolve that 
 
 * faft-rooted Friendlliip ; and could not be latis/ied after he had Iicard 
 
 * of his Delivery, until he had fent to fee him. That his Ambafiador 
 
 * could not vifit him before, becaufe of his freighter Keeping. That 
 ' as He [ the King ] lamented with him a great Time, fo now he re- 
 
 * joiced. And that he, the Ambafiador, with his Collegue, Taylor, had 
 ' in Command to offer him any Stead, Pleafure, Honour. 
 
 And he was moreover inflruded by the Cardinal, ' That this, or 
 
 * the like in effect, would be well couched, not as an Oration, but as 
 
 * a famihar, friendly and kind Mefiige : With- Addition of fuch other 
 
 * loving and kind Words, as fliould be then thought meet and accom- 
 
 * modate for the Company prefent, and for that Purpofe. 
 
 And this was to ferve for the Firfl: Audience : being the whole of 
 
 the firfl: Part of the Charge committed to him. 
 
 The
 
 62 
 
 Memorials Ecclefia/lical 
 
 Book I. 
 
 JNNO 
 
 The Second, and Main Part, which was to ;end to the breaking of 
 the Peace betwixt the Emperor and King Francis^ was next to be ma- 
 naged. And this, they both were infl;ru(5led, lliould be liandled and 
 done with great Dexterity, Policy and Wifdom. 
 
 And, firfl , ' The Eflate of the Affairs in France mufl by them, as 
 far as they could attain to, be well and throughly enquired into, 
 fearched out and underflood. What were the Conditions of the Peace. 
 Whether they were fuch Matters for the mofl: part, as had been 
 bruited and divulged, or not. How they found the King, the Re- 
 gent, the Council, Nobles and Commons, affected, and contented 
 with them. Whether any Grudge, or Contradidlion were rifen about 
 the Performance, or Difficulty. Whether they thought or devifed 
 any Thing, how the fame might be infringed, or qualified. Or whe- 
 ther they were totally and with Effe(5l inclined, difpofed, determined 
 inviolably to obferve the Conditions paffed and promiled. 
 
 Then they were inftrudled to fearch, ' What Apparence there was 
 of fincere Proceeding, and faithful Dealing between the Emperor and 
 the King : And whether the Intelligence between them were fufpedt- 
 ed, doubtful, ftrange, uncertain. 
 
 Next ; ' After they had well pondered, forefeen, and enfearched in- 
 to thefe Things ; that they, by mutual Confultation and Conference, 
 Hiould facily perceive, how they might beft order themfelves ; and 
 proceed in the Second Article, and Point of their Charge. And that 
 they (hould To deal herein, that their Speech might rather be thought 
 to be occafioned by fomething faid by the King, and the Regent, 
 than of themfelves ,• and might ferve as an Introduction into the Mat- 
 ter. That as they found the King, and found Commodity, they 
 Hiould always fall into Devifes, as fecretly as might be, as Time and 
 Place offered Convenience, touching the Things that founded to the 
 Diflierifon of the Crown of France^ its Rights and Patrimonies, and 
 the Renunciation of his Title to the Realm of Naples, or any Thing 
 elfe, whereupon any good Ground or Foundation might be taken. 
 In which Devifes they fliould, as of themfelves, foberly, and in man- 
 ner with Stupefaction and Mervail, fay. That thefe be great and high 
 Conditions, the like whereof had not been heard of; and, as wife 
 Men had thought, were either not agreed upon, or were not meant 
 to be performed. And that by fuch Words, the Ambaffadors might 
 perceive eafily, whether the King, the Regent and the Council, fhould 
 open themfelves againft them ; making any Reafons for the Juilifica- 
 tion of them : Which fliould be a convenient Leading to them, [the 
 Ambafladors ] how they fliould proceed, or Hay, for that Time, till 
 a more fit Seafon. 
 
 ' That they fliould extend, and fpeak at large, what great Honour, 
 Profit, and high Renown the Emperor fliould attain thereby, if in all 
 Parts it were obferved. That this would be the ready way to bring 
 him to the Monarchy of Chrijlendom, or at leaft to the Poffeflion of 
 the greatcfl: Part thereof 
 
 * That they fliould aK\'ays fo order their Speech , tliat it might 
 feem rather a Demonflration of their Opinion and Reafon, f:illing 
 out by Chance in Difcourie and Conference, then fpoken of Pur- 
 pofe ; until they fliould afTuredly perceive the King, or his Mother, 
 
 ' [the
 
 Chap, c;. mder K^g, HenryVJII. 6c^ 
 
 * [the Regent] arid other Lords Minds adverfe, and ftudying how the ANNO 
 
 * fame might be avoydcd. if^f. 
 ' And fo proceeding, they [ the Ambafl^tdors ] might recount, what 
 
 *• great Regions, and Countries, and Dominions the Emperor tlien had 
 
 * in Europz^ and fliould have by the Performance of tliis Treaty, be- 
 
 * fide thofe he had without. And fo they fliould begin with the 
 
 * Realm of Naples, tlie Realm o\' Sicily, the Dutchy of Milan, the 
 
 * Seigtiory of Jeames, the County of Aft, and other Poflefllons in l- 
 
 * taly. Which, united to the Crown Imperial, would not be unlike 
 
 * to bring to him the whole Monarchy of Italy : Whereunto joineth 
 
 * the whole Country of Germany, being the greatefl Part of Cbriflen- 
 
 * dome-. ■ Which was either totally in his PoflelTion, or would eafily be 
 
 * at his Commandment ; having on the Lower Parr, Artois, FlanJerSj 
 ' Zealand, Holland, Brabant, Hainalt, and other Provinces. From 
 
 * the which is dired- Paflage to the Dutchy and County of Bur^oign, 
 
 * bounding upon Bonrbonois, and fo to Aver ne : Which, by means oif 
 
 * the Duke of Biirbon, could not but be at the Emperor's Coramand- 
 
 * ment. 
 
 ' On the other Side, are the Realms of Cajlile, Aragon, Granaty 
 
 * Gallicia, Ajlitria, and otiier Parts of Spain. So that the :ReaIra o£ 
 
 * France fliould be environed in Three Parts ; and fituate, as it were, 
 
 * in the Midft of the Emperor's Countries, Power, and Dominions. So 
 ' that when the Emperor fhould make War upon Jr^«c^, the King 
 
 * mufl: defend Three Parts ; and fo likewife the Sea on the Fourth Part. 
 ' So they were infl:ru6ted to fay, That in their Opinion, a Realm fo 
 
 * fituated, feemed rather to be in Servitude and perpetual Captivity, 
 
 * with the Prince thereof Prifoner at continual Commandment, and in 
 
 * Danger always to be opprefled. All which, as the Inftrudtions ran, 
 
 * might be fo fpokcn, as nothing fliould found to the Derogation of the 
 
 * Emperor, but breed Mifcontentment of the French Party. 
 * But then, as the Cardinal's Inflrudions proceed ; that, if after ali 
 
 * this, they fliould find the French King's Mind doubtful, and not per- 
 ' ceive an exprefs Determination to approve and obferve the Conditi- 
 
 * ons, and the Minds of the King's Council remaining in Sufpence, 
 
 * and iocertain ; then they fliould, by way of Demand, or Queflion, 
 
 * ask the King, or the Regent, Whether they were minded duely and 
 ' throughly to fulfil their Conditions ? Or whether they thought them- 
 
 * felves in Confcience, Honour, Law and Reafon, bound and aflringed ' 
 ' fo to do ? Whereunto they fliould fuffer them to make Anfwer. And 
 ' then Mr. Cheney was to ask Dr. Taylor, What he thought therein, by 
 
 * fuch Learning as he had in tlie Law \ Whereto he might anfv\er, of 
 
 * what fmall EfFed: a Proraife, Bond or Convention, made in Captivi- 
 
 * ty, is : Which he fliould extend [that is, enlarge upon] for that Pur- 
 
 * pole. Inforcing therby the Hearers to fliew their Opinions the more 
 
 * openly and frankly. 
 
 This, I confefs, is but an Exfcript from the Original Indrudions, 
 taken thence by Sir Michael Hicks, Secretary to the Lord Treafurer 
 Burghley. But it is eafy to fee who drew them up. They are the ve- 
 ry Style and Subtilty of Wolfey ; Laying a Train to bring the French 
 King to violate the Terms and Conditions of his Deliverance from Cap- 
 tivity, to which he had folemnly fworn. 
 
 After
 
 6a. Memorials tcclefiaflical Book I. 
 
 ANNO After the King's AmbailaJors had, by Wolfe/ s Policy, fuccceded 
 
 i^z6. well thus far ; the next Step was to enter into a League reciprocal 
 
 'C^'-^y-'^ with France : Wliich was left to the Management of Dr. Taylor. For 
 
 His Letter to which Purpofe, the Cardinal, in the Year i^z^, and not long after 
 
 fhe kmePur! ^^^ ^rmer Inflrudtions, (hewed all his Skill and Diligence in a large 
 
 pofe. Letter ; giving Diredions to the faid Taylor, for his Proceeding in the- 
 
 King's Bufinefs at this Jun&ure. He was, it feems, a very able Per- 
 
 fon ,• and had hitherto dextroufly acquitted his Office. Which the 
 
 Cardinal took notice of, and fo had the King : Telling him, 'That 
 
 * he had fliewn liis Letters from Time to Time to the King's High- 
 
 * nefs ; and that he was right glad , that he did fo difcreetly and 
 
 * fubftantially pleafe and content the King's Grace , and Him alfo j 
 
 * which , no doubt , would be to his Weal and Furtherance here- 
 
 * after. ' < 
 
 And thus having whet his future Diligence by Commendation and 
 Promife, he proceeded to tell him ; ' That the King's Highnefs, and 
 
 * He, took great Confolation to hear the good Succefs of the French 
 
 * Kmg's Affairs, and to perceive daily evident Demonftrations of his 
 
 * hearty and unfeigned Affed:ion and Kindnefs he bore to him, [ the 
 
 * Cardinal.] 
 
 For the French King knew, that was the way to come to the better 
 
 Terms with the King of England ; He being his chief Favourite : And 
 
 well knowing alfo, that the faid King's Alienation from the Emperor, 
 
 was owing chiefly to the Emperor's Ncgled of the Cardinal This 
 
 was the Caufe the Fretich King Iiad told Taylor, the Englijh A,\nhdi{(i-' 
 
 dor, and which he accordingly had fignified to the Cardinal^, what a 
 
 lincere AfFedion and Kindnefs he bore to him ; and like wife of the 
 
 The Cardinal great Confidence he repofed in our King. ' For both which, as the 
 
 infinuates "^ Cardinal wrote to Taylor, he fliould not fail to have Lke Correfpon- 
 
 JhrSfJr * dence. That no Prince did more defire his Honour and Weal ; and 
 
 King. * meant to pretermit nothing, that might found to the Advancement 
 
 ' of his Caufes ; but, like a faft and ftedfaft Friend, to join and con- 
 
 * cur with him, knit in an aflured perfed Love, and fincere Amity. 
 
 * And bad the Ambalfador fhew this to the FrenchK\x\g, with the King 
 
 * his Mafter's moft cordial and affedionate Recommendations. That 
 
 * he [the Cardinal] alfo meant to bend himfelf to the nourifliing of 
 
 * Amitie eflablifhed. 
 
 Acquaints the Then he proceeded to difcourfe of Matters tending to a mutual 
 Ambaffador peace, and to the Corroboration of it. The Cardinal advifed the An> 
 had been^"^^ ^ baflldor, that he had made an Overture to the Chancellor (who was 
 made in con- fome Perfon, as it feeins, fent from Louize , or the French King, as 
 bewefnbSf ^^^^^ AmbafTador) of the Conventions and Pads, pafled, (already, I 
 Kings. fuppofe, at a former Treaty,) and to be pafled by Virtue of the faid 
 
 Treaty : Which, he faid, was but a Porch unto a fucceeding Peace 
 SeeL. fferB. ^^^ Friendfliip. Upon this Motion of the Cardinal before the French 
 y.'i94.' * King's Ambaffadors, and the King of England's Commiflioners, ap- 
 pointed to treat with them, he flarted. That an Obligation reciprocous, 
 between both Kings, fhould highly anfwer to the Advancement of both 
 their Affairs. And the reft were of femblable Opinion with him ia 
 that Matter. 
 
 Then
 
 Chap. 5. under King H e x\ r y Vill. 65 
 
 Then he defccnded to tlie Confidcration of the Treaty at AlaJnl, ANNO 
 made between tlic Emperor, and the Captive King there ; of which, 1526. 
 he wrote, ' That it was very hard, that it fliould be thought to fland ,'>-'7Y~^ 
 ' good, notwithflanding any former Treaties : And that it bound the oFth'e"opti'c 
 ' Fre?ich King, and left the Emperor at Large. To be furc, when the King's Trc.ity 
 
 * Emperor had Francis his Prifoncr, lie would make the Terms ^ as "Ifo^.^^ '" ^"' 
 
 * advantageous to himfelf as might be. There had been a Form of 
 
 ' Articles drawn up, and now laying before the French King's Ambaf- . 
 ' fadors, and the King of England s CommhTioners. I'herein v^ere 
 
 * fome Terms that feemed hard ; as, not to treat or conclude any 
 Thing without the King's Knowledge or Confenr. For the removing 
 of which Imparity, the Cardinal acquainted Tiiylor^ ' That he had 
 
 * deviled to make the Band reciprocous and egal : And that there 
 
 * Ihould be inferted a fpecial Article to promife not to take any Ad- 
 ' vantage : T|^iat this Claufe added was thought fufficient, both by the 
 
 * Chancellor, (that is, the Chancellor of France^ and him. But 
 
 * that this being fent into France^ out of Defign to have particular 
 
 * Refolution of their Liking or Difliking, no fruitful Anfu er to the 
 
 * fame was fent, but Letters of Inftrudlion and Commiffion, autho- 
 
 * rizing the French Ambaflador to conclude an Obligation reciprocous, 
 ' after I'uch Force as the Inftrudrions purported : Which u as of ano- 
 
 * tlier Sort and Nature then he, [ the Cardinal ] had proponed. Yet 
 
 * however, that upon the Receipt thereof, he [the Cardinal] had 
 
 * made Overture to the Lords, and moved the King : And fo had con- 
 
 * duced the Matter with him. The Effedt of which ( fuch was the 
 Cardinal's great Interefl with the King ) was, ' That to remove all 
 
 * Scruples and Doubts, and to do the French King Honour and Plea- 
 
 * fure, the King of England was contented to allow the mutual Obli- 
 
 * gation to go according to the Inftrudtions (ent to the French Am- 
 *balIador, thoug'i of another Nature, then the Cardinal had pro- 
 
 * pounded. Which were as large and ample, and as beneficial to the 
 
 * King, and his Affairs in every Point, though it were under other 
 
 * Terms and Words. That the King of England Articled to make 
 ' War upon the Emperor, for Pvccovery of his Hoftages ; ( namely, 
 FraiKJs his Two Sons, that were delivered to the Emperor, w hen 
 Francis was difmifl into France.'^ ' That this fliould be upon rea- 
 
 * fonable Recompence of Money. That he iliould refift his Army 
 ' coming into Italy, with a Power and Puiflance formidable, and 
 ' to expulfe his Army out. Some other Matters propounded by the 
 Form brought by the French CommifTioners for our King to yield to, 
 as to be bound to others out of the Contrad:, the Cardinal difproved, 
 faying, ' That if the .'Articles had fo palled, it had been a great Difpa- 
 
 * rity,. and contrary to all Reafon. 
 
 ' That after fuch debating of this Matter, there were Two Forms ?e:dstheAm- 
 
 * devifed, the Copies whereof he fent unto Dr. Taylor. Thefe Forms ^fp'^^'J?^ 
 
 * were drawn up by the Cardinal, and delivered unto the French King's two Forms of 
 
 * Ambaflador, who was Seigneur DeFaulx, Maitre dHofld to Loiii&e^ » ivjce, ^ 
 
 * the Regent, and Mother of Francis ; who had been one of her Com- (iraivn up, ' 
 
 * miJlioners, difpatched into England for concluding of the Treaty be- and dti.vertd 
 ' twecn Kmg Henry, and the French King. Thefe Forms be.ng deli- '^'nib^ij^'^^';.'' 
 
 * vered to him, he defired to fend them into France, and promifed, 
 Vol. L K ' within ^
 
 66 
 
 ANNO 
 
 Certifies him 
 of Letters dif- 
 pitched to 
 the King's 
 Ambafiador 
 with the Em- 
 peror, in the 
 French King's 
 Behalf. 
 
 Herbert'^ Hen. 
 VIII. i'. 177. 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajiical Book I, 
 
 the 
 
 did 
 
 but that thelc Forms, being 
 
 Sends him a 
 Copy of tlie 
 Letter fent by 
 the King to 
 the Emperor. 
 
 ^ within Eight Days, to return an Anfwer concerning them to 
 *■ King's Commiflioners. Althougli he in liis own Judgment, 
 
 * know, perceive, and would not deny, ^ 
 
 * fo conveyed and deviled, were as effccftual and beneficial to tlie 
 ' French King, for his Content and Purpofe, as that which had been 
 
 * fent out of France to the Ambaflador here," Yet lie dared not, nor 
 
 * would conclude, until the French King were firfl: Advertiled, and his 
 
 * Pleafure known. Affirming exprefly, that that his Refufal proceeded of 
 ' no manner of Compafs or Intent, to protract Time for any finifler 
 ' Purpofe: But only for fear to tranfgrefs the Limits by him in his In- 
 
 * flrudions affigned. And tiiat, as the Cardinal wrote , our Ambaf- 
 
 * fador might be fully riped in the Specialities thereof, he fent him 
 ' Copies: Upon the fubftantial Perufal, and reading whereof, he 
 
 * might make himfelf fully Mafter of the Contents thereof. That 
 
 * the French King, and his Counfil fhould find, and that^ie, the Am- 
 
 * bafiador, fliould affirm, that whichfoever Form he Ihould content 
 ' unto, fliould be found as beneficial. And that concerning this, he, 
 ' the Ambaflador, fliould dcfire to be fpeedily advertifed of the King's 
 
 * Pleafure, to the Intent the fame might be with all Diligence notified 
 
 * hither. 
 
 Then he proceeded to another Matter, namely, concerning tlie Em- 
 peror's reftoring back the French Kings Sons, then Hoflages for the 
 King their Father. About this, the Cardinal advifed Dr. Tayler to 
 flievv, ' That the King's Highnefs minded and intended to have fent an 
 ' honourable Perfonage on AmbafTiate to the Emperor, for Requifition 
 
 * firfl to be made unto him, for Delivery of them upon reafonable Re- 
 ' compence of Money, without demanding Lands or Towns. Next, 
 for fpeedy Contentation of the Money the Emperor o\\ ed to the King 
 of England. The Occafion of this Debt was thus. The Emperor 
 Charles^ for the better drawing of King Henry to his Party, againll 
 Francis., had promifed to pay unto the faid Henry., the Sum of Three 
 Hundred Thirty Three Thoufand, Three Flundred and Five Crowns 
 Yearly, in Lieu of thofe Penfions and Rents, which the faid Frarick 
 was bound to pay to Henry. * That it was thought expedient for the 
 ' accelerating the Matter, ( that is, to force the Emperor to return 
 the Hoflages, and to demand fbme reafonable Sum of Money for the 
 refloring of them, or to make War upon him : For which Purpofe, 
 the Army in Italy was now in good Readinefs,) * To fend Letters 
 
 with fubflantial Inflrudions to the King's Ambaflador refident there, 
 in the Emperor's Court. Which were appointed to be carried in 
 Poft by a Gentleman of his Houfe, [viz. of the Englifl} Ambaflador 
 with the Emperor ] named, OJborn Ichhighatn., who had Knowledge 
 of the Countr}', and good Language to pafs. And who was ordered 
 in his Way, to call upon him, the Ambaflador in France. 
 ' And becaufe the French King might perceive after what good 
 Manner and Fafliion the King's Grace had in a Letter exhorted the 
 Emperor, alledting him firfl by doulce and pleafant Introdud:ions, 
 adding afterward Matter founding perfedly to Sharpnefs and Com- 
 mination, to defcend to the King's Defire; the Cardinal had fent 
 him therewith a Copy of the faid Letter to the Emperor: And that 
 in Declaration thereoij he [the AmbafTador] might vary and digrefs 
 
 'in
 
 Chap. 5. PMder King Henry VIII. 67 
 
 in no Point from the King's Meaning. That he fliould fubftantially ANNO 
 confider and digefl: the faid Letter addreft to the Emperor. That he 15x6. 
 [ the Cardinal ] hoped the Emperor would have that RefpecSt <^r-\:-^^ 
 and Regard, as to beware how he did raflily refufe or deny the 
 fame. That the Words being well marked, in many Points were 
 no lefs then a Summonition and Warning, that if tlie Emperor con- 
 defcendcd not to the King's Requcft, he would enter the League witli 
 Italy. ( Which could not but have an Imprefllon upon the Emperor, 
 t being a flrong League, not only of the Fre^ich King, but the Pope, 
 the Venetian^ the Floretiti/ies , and Sforza againll the Emperor.) And inrtrufts 
 ' That he lliouid fliewthis Letter to the King and Counfil, but in no f^wthe'''''' 
 wife to leave the Copy with them, or fuffer any Doubt thereof. French King. 
 That, if they fliouId defire it, he fliould fay, as of himfelf, that it 
 was not convenient to give a Copy of the King's Letters fent to ano- 
 ther Prince, nor that he had any fuch Commillion, but that as to 
 the fuffering them to read it in his Prelence, in that he fliould let 
 them take their Pleafure. And that this might fuffice for their 
 Knowledge, how, and in what good Sort the King did proceed in 
 that Behalf. That if they fliould demand, if the King had written 
 any other Matter befides, more then was in that Letter, he fliould 
 lay, that over and befide the Effed' thereof, his Higlinefs had given 
 other fecret Charge to his AmbalTador, how to ufe himfelf for the 
 conducing of every Thing to the defired Purpofe. Which was Mat- 
 ter not to be communicated Abroad. That the King had hopes 
 to train the Emperor to Reaibn by doulce Metiiods : Which failing, 
 he wt)uld go on to more angry Courfes, 
 
 Moreover the Cardinal infl;rud'ed him, ' That after he had made Direflshim 
 thefe Declarations aforefaid, and finding the French King fufly de- T"nT'"^h 
 termined to accept one of the Two Forms for Conclufion of the oikhhfiham 
 League between him and the King of Fjiglaml, Dr. Toiler fliould, to ^F^'"- 
 with all Diligence, difpatch Ichhigham^ in his way to the Emperor. 
 But that, if the French King fliould fay, he would fliortly fend Or- 
 der to his AmbaHador here, to conclude, then he fliould accelerate 
 the Expedition thereol^ as much as conveniently he could : Taking 
 Order with Ichingham, that he depart to fome Place on his way by 
 foft Journeys, until fuch Time as it may be thought the French King's 
 Commandment were brought to EnglanJ. For it were not conve- 
 nient, he faid, if he fliould arrive in Spain with Letters and Inti- 
 mations to be made by the King's Ambaflador to the Emperor, un- 
 til the Obligation reciprocous were concluded here. Tliat therefore 
 he fliould take fpecial Regard by his Wifdom, to order Ichinghams 
 Departure from him, as he might well think the Obligation paft, 
 or in good Likelihood to be paft, a good Seafon before his Arrival in 
 Spain. [ And indeed this League was finiflied foon after this Letter^ 
 which Mas w rit Jul) the 1 5th, and the League was concluded Aiigu/i 
 the 8th following. ] 
 
 The Cardinal gave him moreover to undcrftand, ' That my Lord Sends him 
 •' of Bath had all his Inftrudtions and other Matters in Readinefs, and ^Jy^Lo'd^'of 
 Vhad taken his Leave of the King, intending within Two Days to Batbvui rea- 
 
 * depart, and fet on his Voyage toward the French King. He adver- ^ '° |." 
 
 * tifed himalfo, that forafmuch as divers Errors were deprehended in France- 
 ^ Vol. L K z ' the
 
 68 
 
 ANNO 
 
 Sends him a 
 Form of a 
 CommifTion, 
 to be fent by 
 Francis, the 
 Pope and l^e- 
 netians, to 
 their Agents 
 here. 
 
 Memorials Kcclefiajtical Book 1. 
 
 the Treaty, prejudicial to, and fomething alfo omitted, which might 
 concern the King, in cafe he fhould hcfeafter enter, [ the Italian 
 Confederacy, againft the Emperor^] that therefore it was thought 
 convenient, tliat CommifTions fhould be fent liither, as well from the 
 French King, as the Pope's Holinels, and the Venetiant^ to their 
 Orators and Agents here refidcnt. And that he had deviled a Form 
 of fuch a ComniifTion, which he had fent unto him, [ the AmbafTa- 
 dor ] which he Ihould fhe vv unto the French King, and iiis Counfil. 
 So as if they lliould call upon the King to enter the League [ of 
 Italy] the fame might be qualified in fuch Points as was necefiary. 
 Letting him to wit, that fuch Forms were likcwife fent to the Pope 
 and Venetidnsy and the Point fufficiently declared to the French 
 King's Ambaffador here refident : And a Copy delivered to the 
 Bifliop of Bath. And that therefore, if they fliould call upon 
 entring the League , he lliould accelerate the fending the Com- 
 miffion. So dating his Letter From bis Place befide JFeJifnhiJier, he 
 fubfcribed himfelf, 
 
 To7tr Loving Frie?iJ, 
 
 T. Car'"' Ehor. 
 
 This Is a brief and epitomized Extradl, taken by Sir Michael Hickes^ 
 before mentioned, out of the Original Letter of the Cardinal. Where- 
 in, if fome Things be met with, not fo full and intelligible as might 
 Hen.'^m. be wilhed, it muft be attributed to that Caufe. The Lord Herbert 
 ^•^9'f tells us, that the Contents in Ihort of this League reciprocous, which 
 the Cardinal gave all thefe Inflrudions about to Dodtor Tayler, were, 
 
 * That both Kings did oblige themfelves not to treat or agree 
 ' apart, or feparately, with the Emperor, concerning the Reftitu- 
 
 * tion of the Two Children of France^ nor concerning the Money 
 
 * due from the Emperor, but jointly and together. And for all other 
 
 * Bufmefles, they Ihould pafs without Derogation or Prejudice to their 
 ' former Treaties, which were underftood to remain entire. And that 
 ' neither of the faid Kings fliould in any Kind affift the Emperor, 
 ' whenfoever he were invaded by the other. Which brief Relation of 
 
 * the Hiftorian the former Letter doth more expatiate upon, and 
 
 * explain. 
 
 CHAP,
 
 Chap. 6. under King H k n r y VIII. 6^ 
 
 ANNO 
 15-27. 
 CHAP. VI. 0'>^-w 
 
 The Pope imfrifoiied by the Emperor. The Cardinal draws 
 up a Rcquiiltion to him in Fu'vour of the Pope. Gees 
 himfelf Ambaffador to France. Made Vicar-Gcneral by the 
 Pope. The CardinaVs hegajitine Courts. His Court for 
 Wills and Tejiaments. The Archbipjop''s Confers with the 
 Cardinal about his Courts. Complains to the King, 
 
 IN the Year ifij, the Emperor had entred into Rome, and feizcd He draws up 
 the Pope, and made him his Prifoner. This, as it made a great InV^vou'/'oT 
 Noife in the World, fo it ferved as a good Pretence for fome further the Pope, then 
 Revenges to be taken by the Cardinal upon him. This, by the Car- ^^f'^o^^r. 
 dinal s bloudng the Coals, begat new Counfils between the Two Kings. 
 For this Purpofe, the Cardinal had devifed an Inftrument, called a 
 Reqmjitiov, that was to be ofTered to the Emperor, by the Englijl: and 
 French Ambafiadors in the Court of Spain. It related to the Injuries 
 he had done to the Pope, and the See ot" Rome. This Reqwfition was 
 made on Purpofe, the better to juftify that War, that they were bring- 
 ing upon him in Italy. A Copy of tliis Rcqiufition being fram.ed by 
 the Cardinal, was fent by him to Louise, the Lady Regent, who 
 liked it well ; and added Words to this Effed-, to the BiHiop of Bath; 
 and %ir Anthony Brown, our Ambafladors, ' That Chriftian Princes 
 
 * could not in Honour fufler their Head, Chrift's Vicar, to be kept a 
 
 * Captive : And, That no Prince of his own Authority, could keep a 
 
 * Pope in Prtfon, or demand a Ranfom for him; And, that Princes 
 
 * fhould no longer obey a Pope, detained contrary to his Will. Which 
 Propofitions were left to the Cardinal, to improve and drefs for their 
 Purpofe. 
 
 There were feveral flrid Treaties made of late betwixt the Two He goes Am- 
 Kings, in Prejudice of the Emperor, in which the Cardinal ftill had l^^^^^'^' '"'^ 
 the great Hand, covering over his Malice againft him, by his fpecious 
 Shew of Devotion to the Papal Sec : And now to eftablhli all, he him- 
 felf refolved upon a Journey into France, in the Quality of an extra- 
 ordinary Ambaflador from the King. His Coming he fignified unto 
 the Lady Regent, and King Francis, and that he would meet him at 
 Amiens, or further, if ihe, and the King, her Son, thought good ; 
 and if a Journey fo far might not be prejudicial to the King, having 
 lately been ill of a Fever. But flie heartily thanking the Cardinal, 
 fignified to him there would be no Danger, and appointed the Time, 
 and Place for the Congrefs. So he entring on his Journey about the 
 Beginning of y^^y? t^5'^7-> in very extraordinary State and Splendor, 
 and accompanied with a mighty Train, ( the Account whereof I leave 
 to Cavendijh, the Writer of his Life, to relate ;} he arrived at Calais, Cav(nJijh,Uit 
 .and at the Time appointed, met Francu: at Amiens. Where he tarried °^^^'^ ^^^'- 
 with that King Fourteen Days, fcafting, and being feafted, and con- 
 certing Matters, for a firmer League between the Two Kings, and 
 
 for
 
 70 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajlical Book I. 
 
 A N NO 
 
 Numb. 
 XIV. 
 
 The Cardinal 
 made Vicar- 
 General by 
 the Pope. 
 
 t. Hethert 
 Hift. P. 209. 
 
 His Legancine 
 Courts. 
 
 Int. Pox'ij, 
 MSS. 
 
 Forffer's Abju- 
 ration in the 
 Cardinal's 
 Court. 
 
 for a more vigorous Oppofition of the Emperor. I have put into the 
 Appeiidix., the Letter of the E?iglijb Ambaflador's, w rote the Day be- 
 fore his Departure from the Court, wliich relates to thcfe Affairs. 
 
 In this Year he was at the top of all hi.s Earthly Glory. His Digni- 
 ties may be underflood by the Style and Title, that was tiien ordinarily 
 afcribed hiin, viz. The moji Reverend Father in God, Lord Thomas, of 
 the Title of S. Cicile, fr'iejl Cardinal, Archhijhop of York, Primate of 
 England, Chancel/or of the fame, of the See Apofiolic hegat de Latere. 
 To all thefe Titles, he received one more from Pope Clement tliis Year, 
 namely, that of Vicar -General. Whereby he was empou ered to per- 
 form all that the Pope miglit have done himfelf. For when he was 
 now under Reftraint, after the Sacking of Rome by the Spaniard, the 
 Cardinal, by a Bull fent him by the Pope, was made Viear-Gtneral 
 throughout all the King's Dominions, during the Pope s Captivity. So 
 that whatfoever was determined concerning the Adminiftration of Ec- 
 clefiallical Affairs by the Cardinal, affifted by the Prelates of England, 
 who fliould be aflembled by the King's Authority, that fliould 1^ de- 
 creed and obferved, the Confent of the faid King being firfl had : And 
 fb it was in Frayice. This was brouglit about by the Cardinal : Who 
 in a Conference with certain other Cardinals at Compeign, 15:27, being 
 then Ambaffador Extraordinary from King Henry to the French King, 
 refolved, that the forefaid Order of the Government of the Church, 
 was at this Time requifite. And fo he took on him the Supreme Charge 
 of the Ecclefiaftical Affairs of the Realm. Where, as the Hillorian makes 
 the Obfervation, began the Taft the King took of governing the Cler- 
 gy in Chief ; and I may add, of conllituting a Vicar-General imme- 
 diately next under the King, over all Matters of the Church, throtgh- 
 out the Nation. And the King having much to do in the Church, 
 and among Churchmen, fome Years after, fubftituted Crojnivel under 
 him, with that Title. 
 
 , By Virtue of this overtopping Legantine Authority, be drew into 
 his own Courts all Matters, whatfoever Cognizable in the Ecclefiaftical 
 Courts, belonging either to Archbiihop or Bifliops. So that even the 
 Bifliops were his Commiflaries in their own Diocefes. An Inftancc 
 of this, I find, fell out this Year. For one Forfter, of the Diocefe of 
 London, appeared for heretical Pravity at Wejlminfter- Abbey, before 
 the Cardinal's Commiflaries fitting there ; vvhereof Tonjlal, the Bilhop 
 of Londoti, was one. The Copy of the Abjuration from the Original, 
 I will here fet down, to fliew the manner of the Cardinals Courts, 
 who were his Commiflaries, and what a ftridl Hand the Cardinal held 
 over poor Men, that there might be no ftarting in the leaft from the 
 old Superftitions. 
 
 * In the Name of God, Ametu I Richard Forjler, of the Diocefe 
 
 * and Jurifdidtion of London, before yow. Reverend Father in God, 
 
 * Lord Citthbert, Bilhop of Lofidon, my Ordinary, and Diocefan, and 
 
 * Commiflary to the moft Reverend Father in God, Lord Thomas, of 
 
 * the Title of Saynd: Cecile, Prieft, Cardinal, &c. together with yow, 
 
 * Reverend Fathers in God, Lords Nicholas, Bifliop of Ely, Henry, Bi- 
 ' fliop of Sayndl Affe, John, BiHiop of Lincoln, and John, Bifliop of 
 
 * Bathe and JVel/ys, likewife Commiflaryes lawlully deputed, opynly 
 
 4 * confefle
 
 Chap. 6. under King H e n r y VIIL 71 
 
 confefie and knowledge, tliat I dampnably have erred in the Holy ANNO 
 Sacrament oF the Aulter, fayng, belevyng, and affirmyng. That a ifiz- 
 Prieft could not Confecrate the Body of Crifl:. Alfo, that T, ac- 
 companyed with certayn of the maner of Lyvying of Martjn Luther^ 
 and his Se(3', dyd cate Flefli on the Saturday. The which myn He- 
 fy, Error, and dampnable Opinyon, in efpecyal with all other Here- 
 fies agenft the Faith of Crifl, and our Holy Modcr the Churche in 
 General, here before Almighty God, and you myne Ordinary in this 
 Honorable Audience, I voluntary and gladly, as a true Penytenc 
 Perfon, utterly renounce, forfake and abjure. Promytting, and I' 
 promyfe faithfully unto Almighty God, our forefaid Mother, the 
 Holy Church, and to you my forefaid Ordinary, and fwere by thefe 
 Holy Evangelies, and Contents of thies Book, here by me Bodyly 
 touched, that from henceforth I fliall never retorn agen to the laid 
 Herefies, and dampnable Opinions, or any other Herefies, and 
 dampnable Opinions : And never more reherfe, believe, or allirme 
 the contrary, to the Determination of our Holy Mother, the 
 Churche : Nor hide, conceyl, or kepe clofe, any fuch Herefies and 
 dampnable Opinions, nor their Aud:ors, or Fawtors in Tyme to. 
 come : Nor be converfanr, or famyliar wytyngly with any Perfon,"' 
 or Perfons, fufpedt of Herefy. But as foon as I iliall know any fuch 
 Perfons, or their Fautors, I fliall truly and faithfully deted: them, and 
 their Opinions to their Ordinary, for the Tyme being, without any 
 Delay. Submyttyng my felf mekely, lowly and penytently, to our 
 Holy Mother, the Church, and your Corredion : Beyng contrite 
 and forry, and defiryng Penance for my faid Offences, and Trefpaf- 
 fes in this Behalf, which I promyfe, by tlie Vertue of myne Othc 
 furely to do, obferv>^e and fuUfyl. In Witnefs whereof, to this my 
 prefent Abjuration, I have fubfcribed my Name with my Hand, and 
 fet to the Signe of the Crofs under the fame. 
 
 '& 
 
 per me Ricafdum Forfter, SuprachCi. 
 
 * Le&a per d'l&tmi Richardum Forfler, qithito die Decembris, Anno 
 • Dom. iS'i-7-, indomo Capituli Mofiafl.'Weiimono.aer. cora?fi Reve- 
 ' rendo in Chrijlo Tatre Cuthberto London. Epifcopo, ac alijs pre- 
 ' fentihtSy nt in atfis, in prefeiitia met 
 
 Mathei Grafton. 
 
 And as the Cardinal had this Court at WeJJminfler^ to make InquI- TheCardin- 
 fition about Herefy, fo, by Virtue of his Legantine Power, he had yvTs. ^'"^ 
 another Court in his own Houfe at Tork-FUce^ for Matters Teflamen- 
 tary, and peculiar Officers deputed thereunto. This was a new En- 
 croachment upon the Bifliops of Canterbury^ before whom, or their 
 Officers, Wills and Teflaments were conllantly ufed to be proved. 
 During this Innovation, one Jane Roper ^ Executrix to her late Huf- clamoured 
 band, John Roper, was called before the Commiflaries of the Prero- 3S»'°'^- 
 gative Court. And foon after the Cardinal's Commiflaries cited her 
 before them, in the Chapel at Tork-Place, to prove the Will, or elie 
 to be repelled, as no Executrice, and the Will of the faid Jobn Roper 
 
 to
 
 7 2 Alem.riab tcclefiajltcal . Book 1. 
 
 A N N to be reputed as no Will. Hereupon flie, and fome other of her 
 15-27. Counfcl, wrote to B'lihop Tt^arbam, complaining hereof. Others alfb 
 V-^-v^'-' fpake to him, and other writ, what the I/Tue oi this would be : And 
 that thejurifclidtion of his Courts was hke to be extinguiflied, and tliat 
 all Teflamentary Caufes would come to that Pals, to be made depend 
 Prejudicial to upon the Cardinals mere Will and Pleafure. This made a great Cla- 
 ]^sr,^;>oiative mour againft the Cardinal all- Kent, and London over. The Archbi- 
 fhops's Officers alfo feeing their Office and Benefit fo invaded, plyed 
 the Biihop with their Complaints. He likewife was fcnfible how this 
 new Court was like to be prejudicial to his other Courts. Thcfe Com- 
 plaints and Confiderations, made him refoive to ftir, as much as he 
 might, to put a (top hereunto. 
 A Compcfi- For it is here to be noted, that before this, tlie Archbifhop had 
 tion between made a Compofition with the Cardinal, to which they had mutually 
 and the Trch- ^^^ ^''^^^'' Hands and Seals, being an Agreement upon certain Articles, 
 bifhop. that their refpedlive Courts might not interfere with one another, and 
 
 for the Peoples Peace and Quictnefs, that fliould have any Caufes de- 
 pending. And by this Compofitlon, the Prerogative was to remain 
 entire to the Archbifliop, only the Cardinal was to have his Commif- 
 faries in this Court, to be joined with thofe of the Archbifliop. 
 Which was Condcfcenfion enough. Infomuch that fome of the Arch- 
 bifliop's Friends charged it upon him as an Overflght. 
 
 The Archbifliop u as now at his Houfe at Charing. Whence he 
 wrote of this Matter to the Cardinal. ' Taking God to judge, that' 
 
 * he wrote no othcrwife, then it had been fliewed to his Face, or writ- 
 
 * ten to him by Letters. Befeeching him, that this Bufinefs might 
 
 * have a flop till after Eajler : At which Time he would wait upon 
 *■ him. AlTaring himfelf, that his Grace would do nothing contrary 
 
 * to the Compofition Sealed with his Grace's Seal, and fubfcribed 
 
 * with his Grace's Hand, concerning the Prerogative w hich his Church 
 
 * of Canterbury, Time out of Mind, had been po/Tefled of. This 
 was dated February the 24th. But it doth not appear in what 
 Year : But , as I fuppofe , about this Time , or not much be- 
 fore. 
 
 The Archbi- But the Cardinal, notwithftanding the ArchbiHiop's Letters, gave 
 I^^V^ri" '1° "° Orders to his CommifTioners, to ceafe any further Dealing in this 
 againft his Office of the Probate of Wills. For, but in the Month after, the 
 Court. Arclibifliop from Croydon fent another Letter to the Cardinal, com- 
 
 plaining to him of the fame Abufe, of interrupting him in the Ufe of 
 the Prerogative. He urged, ' That hereby his Officers of the Courts 
 ' of the Arches, and the Audience, and his Commiflaries of the Dio- 
 
 * cefe of Kent, and he himfelf in Matters of Suite of Inftance of Par- 
 
 * ties, and in all Cafes of Corred:ion depending before him and them, 
 
 * if they fliould be thus continually inhibited by the Cardinal's Offi- 
 
 * cers, they Ihould have notiiing left to do ; but that he fhould be as 
 ' a Shadow, and Image of an Archbifliop, and Legate. Which uould 
 ' be to his perpetual Reproach, and to his Church a perpetual. Preju- 
 ' dice. He prayed the Cardinal therefore to defer this Matter a httle, 
 
 * till he might have fome Communication with him therein ; and that 
 ' he would give Credence to his Chaplain, w Iiom he Jiad fent. the 
 
 ' Bearer
 
 Chap. 6. nnder Kin^ H f. n r y V 1 1 [. 7 c^ 
 
 * Bearer of his prefent Letter. Both thefc Letters ot" ArchbiQiop ANNO 
 Warbatfi, are in the Appendix mofl defervcdly preferved. ^S'^?- 
 
 But it fcems, after all, Warhatn found little Redrels at Wolfeys S;:Ov<->— ' 
 Hand. When therefore the Matter could not be otherwife remedied, ^^ifnb. 
 and the Cardinal had been guilty of unjufl; Encroachments upon all XV.XVL 
 Ecclefiaflical Affairs, the Archbifliop repaired unto the King, acquaint- ^ut upon no 
 ing him, and complaining of thefe Things, The Kmg took his com- piaim toX"' 
 ing in good Part, and bad him go to the Cardinal, and as he faw him '^'"S- 
 doing Things ,amifs, not to fpare to tell him thereof. He did fo; 
 gravely admonifliing him concerning ftveral Matters, and particularly 
 his meddling with Wills and Teftaments, wherein he claimed a Power, 
 not fo much as claimed by the Pope himfelf : And in difpofing of Be- 
 nefices in the Gift of the Nobility, or others, he told him he ufurped 
 too much upon them. The Cardinal hated the Archbilhop before, be- 
 caufc he would not truckle to him, but would upon Occafion oppole 
 him ; but this lafl Reproof madfe him hate him more. It ended thus 
 at lafl: : The King finding all that IVarham laid to be true, and that 
 Alan, Judge of the Cardinal s Court, had appeared to be a very cor- 
 rupt, ill Man, by the Accufation of Johji London, (a Man made Ufe 
 of in thefc Times ) he very feverely reproved the Cardinal. Which 
 had fome good Effedl upon him, to make him more svary, if not 
 more jufl:. 
 
 I do iiippofe the Cardinal allumed fuch Power in the ?rero(Tative The Lord 
 Office, by Virtue of his CommilTion from the Pope, as afterwards Crow- f^l!^^^\ ^'^^' 
 wel hadf there the like, by virtue of hisCommillion to be Vicar General, cardinal in 
 from the King. Whereby all Wills, v.'here the Efl:ate was Two Hun- f''|- 
 dred Pounds, and upwards, were not to be proved in the Biihops p.'i.'p.is^iT* 
 Courts, but in the Court of the Vicar General. And the Vicar Gene- 
 ral accordingly deputed Dr. ?etre his Officer, for receiving thefe Pro- 
 bates of Wills. Which Thing feems to be but copied from the Car- 
 dinal sPradice, as tlie Original. 
 
 Thus between the Archbiffiop s Officers, and thofe of the Cardinal, Thtexceffive 
 befides the Delays, and dancing Attendance, before Matters could be proWng wills, 
 difpatched, the Fees and Expences were exceffive. In the Year ifxS, 
 Sir Williajn Cornpton died c^f the Sweating Sicknefs. By whofe lafl: 
 Will Sir Henry Guilford, Knight of the Garter, and Comptroller of 
 the King's Houle, and certain others, were confl:ituted his Executors. 
 But before they could obtain a Probate from the Cardinal, and Arch- 
 bilhop of Canterbury, it coft them a Thoufand Marks ; the Cardinal, 
 by his Legantine Power, had fo difbrdered Wills and Teflaments. 
 
 So that thefe Matters became publick Grievances. For the Burdens Comprsined 
 upon the Laity, whenfover they had Occafion to prove any Wills, °^ '" ^^'^''^" 
 were fo heavy, and fo intolerably expenfive, that the Thing was 
 brought before the Parliament, in the Year 1519, or if 30. When 
 Six Grievances M'ere complained of, wherein the Clergy opprefled 
 the Laity : And this of Wills was the Firll. Then Sir Henry Guilfordy 
 aforefaid, protcfl:ed, in open Parliament, on his Fidelity, that he, and 
 the other Executors, were fain to pay that great Sum, before they 
 could prove Sir William Comptoih Will. 4 
 
 Vol. L L C H A PJ 
 
 menr.
 
 74 Alemorials tcciefiaftical Book 1. 
 
 ANVO 
 
 v-^■^^^ CHAP. Vll. 
 
 Terfecution in the Diocefe of London for Religion. Vifita' 
 tion of the Diocese of London. Di'vers dcteSied for Herefy 
 in Eltex^ London^ &:c. T/;e/r Confejpons : And Penances. 
 
 ThePopijhEr- T)UT by Occafion of the Abjuration above mentioned, let us a 
 cdby'mlnyT X5 ''"'^ interrupt the Continuation of the Cardinals Story, and 
 look into the State of Rchgion in thefe Days. 
 
 Herefy, as it was then called, that is, the Gofpel, had already fpread 
 confiderably in this Diocefe of London, and efpecially about Colcheflevy 
 and other Parts of EJfex, as well as in tlie City. The Netp Tejiament 
 in EngliJIj, tranflated by Hotchyn, (that is, Thidal^ \\as in many 
 Hands, and read with great Application and Joy : Tiic Doctrines of 
 the Corporeal Prefence , of JVorfiipping Images, and going on PjJ^ri- 
 mages to Saints, would not down. And they had kcr'^L Meetings, 
 wherein they inftruded one another out of God's Word. Now the 
 Cardinal earneftly beflirred himfelf to put a Stop to thefe Things, and 
 Avifitationin to reduce all declining Perfons to the old way again. And for the Dio- 
 London Dio- (,£fg Qf London, a (Irid: Vifitation was commenced this Summer, by 
 Jeffrey Wharton, Dodlor of Decrees, Bifliop Tonf all's Vicar General : 
 The Bifliop himfelf being then in Embafly in Foreign Parts, in Com- 
 pany, as it feems, with the Cardinal, who was this Summer in 
 France. 
 
 Some Account of which Vifitation I fliall now give, having the O- 
 riginal Papers thereof before me ; and the rather, becaufe Joh?i Fox, 
 in his Martyrology, hath omitted it, and hath recorded little more than 
 the Names of them that were profecuted • and thefe extant in the Firil: 
 Edition only- 
 
 AbrahdtnWa- Abraham Water, of S. Botolph's in Colchefer, Dutchman, was cited 
 ^fcperfecuted. before the faid Vicar General, for fay ins;, / can make of a Piece of 
 oxian. 2yg^j ffjg £gjy 0^ Almighty God, as well as the be ft Prieft of them all. 
 For which he was fain to Abjure, the 15th Day of Jtdy, ifxj ; fet- 
 ting the Sign of the Holy Crofs to his Abjuration , with his own 
 Hand. Which Abjuration ran in the fame Form mollly with that of 
 Forfter, mentioned before. 
 Hachr : Who One Hacker, or Ebbe, who was a great Reader and Teacher about 
 deteas. Six Years paft in London, and now in the Parts o^ Effex about C?/- 
 
 chefter, Witt ham and BraJtktree, being difcovered and taken up, was 
 at this Vifitation held in January and February, lb hard fet upon, that 
 he made a Difcovery, by Interrogatories put to him to anfwer upon 
 Oath, of a great many of his Friends and Followers, both in EJfex and 
 London. Some of them were thefe that enfue. 
 Ravens. Chriftopher Ravens, of Witthafn, Tayler, (who had been abjured 
 
 ■'Anno ifiij before Bifliop Fit^-James') uas deteded by the faid 
 
 Hacker,
 
 Chap. 7. tinder King H e n r Y Vlll. jc^ 
 
 Hacker^ thac he had Communication with him about a Quarter oia A N N 
 Year hd pad, at his own Houfe in Wittham : And alfo that once or 1^x7. 
 twice a Year, by the Space of Four Years, he had rcfbrted to his ^--^-n^^^^V 
 Houfe, and taught him the Conimandtnents ; and that in the Sacrament 
 of the Jltar was not the very Body of God, but a Remembrance of 
 God that was in Heaven : And that Worfliipping of Images, and Offer- 
 ing and going on Pilgrimages, was naught : And that the one taught 
 the other in fuch Learnings. 
 
 He deteded ahb Thomas KiUs, Servant to the faid Ravens ; that ffuu. 
 he was of the fame Sed, and could read well, and had a Book of the 
 New Teftanient in Enghjh printed, which he bought at Lojidon ; and 
 was a great Reader among them. 
 
 Farthermore, That the laid CbriJIopher had two Servants, born in chupman. 
 Colchefler , called Job>i and Richard Chapma7i, Brethren, which fol- 
 lowed the Reading and Doctrine of them, and learned many of their 
 Opinions. 
 
 To go on, as I am led by the Regifler : The faid Hacker ^ being in- Goter. > 
 terrogated upon Oath to make true Anfwer, revealed Goter, Stere and ^^'^"f' 
 Knight-, of S. Margaret Loth bury , Founders, to be of his Learning '"'/ 
 and Sort. And that their Converfations, Teachings and Readings, were 
 kept at one Ruffels Houfe, at the Gate of Birds Alley., againft S. Ste- 
 phen's Church in Cokjnanflreet : And faid, that thofe Three continued 
 in his Company, and he v\'ith them, by the Space of Six Years. 
 
 Alfo, the faid Hacker difcovered one Conjf, Clark of S. Anthonys, cony. 
 and his Wife, living befide the Friar Aitguftins Gate, about Six Years 
 pad to be of his Sedt and Learning ; and that he had a Book of this 
 Refpondent's, called The Bayly. 
 
 Alio he faid, that one Thomas Vincent, which was Father in Law to Vincent. . 
 him that was brent for Here/} about Fourteen Years pall, [Ann. i5'i3.] 
 did teach this P.efpondent all and fingular his Errors and Herefies, with 
 which he was infed:ed. And that flncent gave him the Evangely of 
 Matthew in EnglijJj. 
 
 Alfo, that the fame Vincent had a Daughter, which was married to ^^nig_ 
 Thomas Aiiffie, which was much in Company with this Refpondent, 
 and followed his Learning and Opinions. Alfo, that Vnuejit had a 
 Book of the Ten Commandmejits, which he read to this Refpondent ; 
 and afterwards gave him the Book ; and he gave it afterwards to one 
 $ime of Witney, befides Oxford. ' 
 
 Alfo he confefTed, tliat John Pykas of Colchejler had a Book, Part in p^ias. 
 Englijh, and Part in Latin, which began. The mafl Excelle/it and Glo- Books con- 
 riotis Lord, &c. And another Book, called, Difputatio inter Fratrem fctied. 
 C^ Clericiwt : And another of this Reipondents, called. The Prick of 
 Confcience. 
 
 Alfo he faid, that John Stacy, of Colemanjlreet, Bricklayer, kept a s:acy. 
 Man in his Houfe, whofe Name v\as John, to write the Apocalypfe in 
 Englijh : And that one John Sercot, Grocer, then dwelling "in Cole- Sinot. 
 manftreet, bare the Colls of the faid Writer. And the faid Sercct had 
 a Book of this Refpondent's, called The Bayly. 
 
 Alfo, that one Elizabeth Newman, being then a Maid dwelling in Sewman. 
 S. Thomas Apojile , about Six Years paft caufed this Refpondent to 
 change his Name, and call himfelf Richardfon. 
 
 Vol. L L 2 Befides
 
 76 
 
 Memorials Ecclefia/lical Book 
 
 T 
 
 Weflden. 
 
 Ruffel. 
 Philip. 
 
 Maxwel. 
 
 Sn-affcr. 
 
 Geffray. 
 
 Bulk}. 
 
 Styes. 
 
 Tylleftvorth. 
 
 Alice. 
 
 Tylleffcor'th. 
 
 Brijiorf. 
 
 BliJfeJ. 
 
 Carde. 
 
 Tmh. 
 
 JtUfdn. 
 
 f/oiijhold. 
 
 Raylond. 
 Bejf. 
 
 Beckwyti'.' 
 
 O Befldes all thcfc detedlcd by Hacker^ the Rcgifler makes mention al- 
 To of Tho?fias Rawlyn, Tallowchandlcr, dwelling in Jlder7rianbnrj>^ who 
 was of the fame Sed:, and taught by Hacker in his own Houfe, divers 
 and fundry Times. 
 
 Alfo, John Tervksbury^ Haberdalher, dwelling nigh to S. Ivtarthis 
 Gate, was another of Hackers Difciples, and of the fame Sed:. This 
 Man was afterwards burnt • if he be the fame with that John Tervkf- 
 biirji, Lcathcrfeller, mentioned in Foxs Martyrology, under the Year 
 1529. 
 
 Dorothy Lou/, of the Parifli of S. Giles in Colchejier, was alfo of his 
 Converfation and Learning. 
 
 Alfo of the fame Sed; was Marion Wejlden, Wife to Thomas Mat- 
 thew, of Colchefler. 
 
 Alio WiUia7n Rulfel, Taylor, of Colemanjlreet. 
 
 Alfo Thomas 'Philip, Pointmaker, dwelling againfl the Little Con- 
 duit in Cheap, was of Hackers Scdl, and a chief Reader and Teacher 
 of his Opinions. 
 
 The faid Hacker confefled , that he and the faid Philip, by the 
 Space of Five or Six Years, met oftentimes at Rujfels Houfe, and 
 once a Quarter in his own Houfe ; and there had Communications 
 of fuch Opinions as he ufed : And that Philip did fometime read in 
 a Book of Paul, and fometime in a Book of the Epi/lles. And that he, 
 RitJJel , and Maxwel, of S. Olaves in Silverfireet, Bricklayer, were 
 much converfant at Lawrence Swafers, in ShoreJrtch, Tayler. • 
 
 Befidcs all thefe, there were divers others now detedle'd by Hacker, 
 as his Followers about Six Years pafl : As, Thomas Geffray, of Cole- 
 ?nanflreet, Tayler ; and the Wife of Bulley, a Sadler, dwelling at the 
 Red Crofs and Bull-head in Cheapfide : Mrs. Styes, at the Ball in Fri- 
 dayftreet : Thomas Tyllefworth , Tayler in Budge Row. Alice , now 
 married, tiien dwelling at the ?Fhite Hart againft the Savoy. Robert 
 Tyllefworth , Tayler in Abchtrch-Lane. Mother Brijlow, at the Cajlle 
 in Woodftreet. 
 
 She had a Book of Hackers, of the Evangelifl: S. Luke, in F-ng- 
 lifi : Which Book he had, as he confefled, of Thorfhis Blijfed, in Swan 
 Alley in Coleman ftreet. Which Mother Brijlow did hear his Dodrines 
 and Teachings, and had Delegation in the fame ; and was of his Std: 
 and Learning, and well learned in the fame Opinions. 
 
 Moreover, he deteit^d Stephen Carde, oi Ware, Weaver ; and i^^w- 
 ry Tuck, being well learned in his Opinions. Likewife TVilUam Mafon^ 
 Tayler, dwelling in Bijhopfgate ftreet, fmce at the Bell in New Fijh- 
 ftreet. John Houjbold, of the Parilli of Alhallows the Lefs, was of 
 his Se(^ and Learning ; but not fince he was abjured , as far as he 
 knew. 
 
 William Raylond, of Cokhefter, Tayler, was alfo of Hackers Sed:, 
 and a Reader and Teacher of his Opinions ; and had a Book of the 
 Apocalypfe m Englifl}. Robert Beft, of S. Botolph Cokhefter, Weaver, 
 or a Maker of Cloth, was alfo of Hackers Opinions, and a Reader 
 and Teacher of them. 
 
 Thofe in Brayiktree, by the faid Hacker deteded, were ; William, 
 Anthony, Robert Beckwyth, and Mother Beckwyth. The Three for- 
 mer were Brothers, and Husbandmen. He faid, they w^ere of his Sed: 
 L -.-3ci and
 
 Ghap. 7. under King Hen r.y Vill. 77 
 
 and Opinions ,- and that they were learned, before he coinpanied with ANNO 
 them. And that by the Space of Two Years he came to Bra7ik- ifX/. 
 tree^ to thein, twice or thrice a Year, and had Communication with v^-n/'-^-^ 
 them of hisLcarnini^ and Opinions ; whicli, they learned, and ixDlIowed. 
 
 And befides theie, many others were difcovered by this one Man. 
 By which we may conclude, what Numbers there were already in this 
 Land, that diflented from the Papal Errors and Superflitions. 
 
 This Dete(5tion created Work for the Bifliop and his Vicar General, 
 as we iliail lee. 
 
 But to proceed with this Vifitation. February the 24th, Dr. Geffrey ffinh,iOi- 
 Wbarton, aforefaid , fat judicially in the Long Chapel of S. Panls "'^^ °'^'**' 
 Church, London, near the North Gate. And then appeared betore 
 him, Sir Sehajlian Herris, Curate of the Panfh Church of Kenjln^ton ; 
 who confellcd that he had two Books ; viz,, the Ntw T-ftameht. m the excommum- 
 Vulgar Tongue, tranflated by William Hotchyn, Pritft, and Friar Roy ; caced forHe- 
 and Unio Dijfidentiiim, containing in it the Lutheran HcreCy. But Her- f^^'ca' B'-oks. 
 ris being by the faid Wharton, Vicar- General, ablolved from the Sen- 
 tence of Exc'jTmmtnicatioti, that had been by the Canon paficd againfl 
 iiim ; he enjoined him, by Oath upon the Holy Gofpels, that he ihould 
 not for the future keep any of the faid Books, or any other containing 
 Herefy in it ; nor knowingly read, fell, pawn, or any other way dil- 
 pofe of fuch Books ; nor knowingly converfe, or hold Familiarity with 
 any Perfon fufpedled of Herefy, nor favour them. And moreover, he 
 enjoined the faid Sir Sebaftian, under Pain of Excommunication, that af- 
 ter he had obtained Licence to depart , he Ihould not tarry or abide 
 within the City of London [being fo dangerous a Place to be in- 
 feded with Herefy ] above a Day and a Night ; but go thence elle- 
 where, and not approach near the City any where Four Miles in Cir- 
 cuit, for the Space of two Years following. This was done in the Prefence 
 of Matthew Grefton, Publick Notary, and Scribe of the Ads ; and of 
 ^ohn Barrel, Batchelor of Decrees, the Archdeacon o^LondoTis Olficiai j 
 and of Henry Bonsfel, Notary Publick, and one of the General ProSors of 
 the Court of Canterbury ; being defired to be Witnefles to the Premijfes. 
 
 March the ad, appeared before the abovefiid Vicar General, Tho- 
 mas Matthew, John Pykas, and Henry Eaylond, Men of Colchefter ; 
 being cited to anfwer to certain Articles concerning the mere Health 
 and Correcftion of their Souls : Whom he affigned to appear before the 
 Reverend Father, the Bifliop of London, in his Palace, at One of the 
 Clock Aiternoon the fame Day. Then the fame Vicar General cauled « , . . 
 William Raylond to be called, to appear at the fame Day and Place as communicj- 
 above was fpecified : But being often and publickly called, and not ap- tcdforNou- 
 pearing, he pronounced him contumacious ; and of his i'pecial Grace, ^pp'^''""'^' » 
 and by Certificatory continued, he thought fit he fliould be Itayed for 
 in and unto an Hour alligned the next Day. Which Day and Hour 
 being come, the faid Vicar General fit judicially , and the faid Raylond 
 being called, and not appearing, he pronounced him contumacious ; and 
 forthePunifliment of his Contumacy, excommunicated him in Writing. 
 
 The nth Day of March, the faid Vicar General, in the Palace of Andabiolv:d. 
 the Bifliop of London , did abfolvc Raylond from the Sentence of 
 Excommunication 5 giving Caution de Parendo Jitri, dc. And enjoin- 
 ed him to fay for Three Days together Five Pater Noflers, and Five 
 Ave Maria s. • ' March
 
 7« 
 
 Alemorkls Ecckjiajiical Book I. 
 
 <JNN 
 
 15x7. 
 
 Fjitas charged 
 by tlieBilhop, 
 tor keeping 
 the N. Tcfta- 
 ment. 
 
 A.jy/ofli/ inter- 
 rogated, and 
 dilmifled by 
 the Bilhop. 
 
 M.ittbew 
 Iworn a Wit' 
 nefs againft 
 
 Abfolved by 
 the Eirtiop. 
 
 March tht T,d^ the Reverend Father in Chrift, Cttthbert Bifliop of 
 London^ fitting judicially in the Chapel within his Palace 'at London^ 
 miniftred in Word againfl: John Vykas^ the Articles whicli -were mini- 
 fired to John Hacker^ and all Tilings contained in the lame ; adding. 
 That he had, and retained in his keeping, the Veiv Teflament in the 
 Vulgar Tongue, tranflated by Wdham Hotchyn and Friar Roy^ notwith- 
 ftanding the Condemnation, Publication, and Monition made there- 
 upon ; and other Books, containing in them Herefv and reprobate 
 Reading. Upon the miniflring of which, and other Things, the fame 
 Reverend Father took , ex Officio fuo, for Witnefles, John Botvgktony 
 of Colcheftery and John Hacker ; whom my Lord, (etting aude Hatred, 
 Love and Envy, burdened with an Oath, in the Prefence of the faid 
 John Pykas. 
 
 March the 4th , Raylond appeared before the Blfliop, fitting judici- 
 ally in a certain Chamber within his Palace. Whom the Bifhop inter- 
 rogated, Whether the Trite Body of Chrifl; was in the Sacrament of 
 the Altar ? He anfwered. It was fo. He interrogated him further ^ 
 Whether he believed Pilgrimages w ere profitable ? He anfwered, Yea. 
 He asked him again. Whether he had not formerly faid. That the 
 Holy Virgin Mary of Ipfwich, was an Idol ? He anfwered. No. Then 
 my Lord, for Reafons moving him, difmi/Ied him ; and admonifhed 
 him to appear before him, whenfoever he fhould have Notice thereof 
 by his Commiflary, and the Day and Place affigned him. 
 
 Prelent, Geffrey Wharto?i, Vicar Genera/. 
 Rol?ert Ridley, Th. P. 
 Richard Sparchford, M. A. 
 And, Matthew Grefto?i, Notary Publick. 
 
 March the 5th, The fiid Reverend Father, fitting judicially in his 
 Chapel within his Palace at London, took for a Witnefs Thomas Mat- 
 thew of Colchefler, upon certain Articles miniftred to John Pykas ; bur- 
 dening him with an Oath in the Prefence of the faid Pykas, to anfvver 
 truly, all Kind of Corruptions being laid afide. 
 
 The fame Day and Place, before the faid Reverend Father fitting ju- 
 dicially, appeared Thomas Matthew aforefaid. Againfl whom the faid 
 Reverend Father miniflred Articles ; to which he anfwered diflmdly, 
 as in the Anfwers fubfcribed by his own Hand. And then the Anf?vers 
 to the Articles being made, the faid Thomas abjured, as in the Abjura- 
 tion by the fame publickly read, and reached to myLord, and by his 
 Hand fubfcribed, and figned with the Sign of theCro/i ,• and fubmitted 
 himfelf to Corredlion. And then my Lord, touching firfl the Sacred 
 Gofpels of God, and kifling them, abfolved him in Form of Law. 
 Being then prefent , Robert Ridley, John Rnyflon , Profeflbrs of Divi- 
 nity ; Richard Sparchford, M. A. John Timflal, Chaplain ; Wic. Tun- 
 flat ; T. Dowman ; Tho. Pilkington, and James Mitlton ; all Learned 
 Men. 
 
 And then my Lord enjoined him. That every Week, for the Five 
 Weeks of that Inftant Lent, he fhould diflribute in Alms, Six Shil- 
 lings and Eight Pence : Viz. Sixteen-Pence to the Prifoners in the 
 4 Caflle 
 
 I
 
 Ghap. 7. under King H t n r y Vill. ' 79 
 
 Gaftle of the Town of Colchefier ; and Eight Pence to other Prifonersi ui ¥-N jO 
 in the Prifon of the fame Town, And the Remainder of the Money ijz7.'^ 
 to the Poor of the Town, in Bread and Herrings. And that he break ^-^^i^^^^ 
 the Loaves, before they be dehvered to the Poor. And he enJ0;Ui|cd 
 him, to certify him of the Premifes the next Week after Dominica in 
 Alhis^ [that is, Low-Sunday] and to receive the Remainder of hi^^u- 
 nifhmcnt the fame Time. 
 
 March the 7th, John Pykas made Anfwer to the Articles miniHred ^"jf'" "''"'' 
 to him, before the laid Biihop, fitting judicially in the Chapel of iits ^'^ ^° I ^ 
 Palace in London ; there being prefent, Matthew Grcfton^ Scribe of 7 
 
 the k&s ; Tho. Forman^ S. T. P. Richard Sparchford^ John Tiinjlal, 
 and Tho. Chamhre, Chaplains, and many others. Which Anfwer wa^; 
 to this Tenor : 
 
 ' That about a Five Yeres laft pad, at a certayn Tyme, his Mother, "'^ Con- 
 
 * then dwellyng in Bury, fent for hym ; and movyd hym, that he fliuld ^^^^'p^xUr. 
 ' not beleve in the Sacraments of the Church, for that was not tlie 
 
 * ryght way. And then fhe delyvered to this Refpondent, one Book 
 
 * of Powles Epiltoles in Englijh ; and byd hym lyve after the Maner 
 
 * and Way of the faid Epiiloles and Gofpels, and not after the Way 
 ' that the Church doth teche. AUo, about a T\\ o Yeres laft paft, hs 
 
 * bov\ght in Colcheftre, of a Lutnbard of London, a Nexv Teflameat in 
 
 * En^lifh, and payd for it Foure Shillinges. Which New Teflament he 
 
 * kept, and read it thoroughly many tymes. And afteru ard, when 
 
 * he herd that the faid N. Tejlanients were forbaden, that no Man 
 ' fliuld keep them, he delyvered it and the Book of Powles Epiftoles 
 ' to his Mother ayen. And To, in Contynuance of Tyme, by the 
 ' Inftrudion of his Mother, and by Reading of the faid Books, he fell 
 
 * into thefe Errors and Herefies ayenft the Sacrament of the Akar ; 
 
 * That he thosvght that in the Sacrament of the Altar, after the Words 
 
 * of Confecration, was not the very Body of Chnft, but only Br&d 
 
 * and Wyne. 
 
 ' Whicli Herefie he hath divers tyme fpoken and tawght ; not only 
 
 * in the Houfe of Thomas Mattherc, in the Prefence of the faid Mat^ 
 ' thews Wife, William Pykas, and Maryon JVeflden, Dawghter to Mat- 
 ' thews Wife ; but alfo in the Houfes and Prefcnces of John Thojnpfon^ 
 
 * Flecher ; Dorothy Lane, Robert Best, Meftrefs Swayn, John Gyr- 
 ' b'^g ; John Bradley, Blackfinith, and his Wife ; Thomas Parker, 
 *■ Wevcr ; Alargaret Bowgas, the Wife of Thomas Bowgas ; Meftrefs 
 
 * Cambridge, Wydow, of the Town of Colcheftre : And alfo in the 
 , * Houfe and Prefence of John Hubbert, o\ Est Do7iylond ; Robert Bate, 
 
 * of the fame ; Richard Collins, alias Jonfoji, Wever de Boxjlede ; John 
 
 * Wyley, of Horkejley, Wever. Which all and fingular Perfons, often 
 *■ and many tymes have had Communication of the faid Articles with 
 
 * hym, and fledfaftly belevyd them ; and did affirm them to be of 
 
 * Truth, as this Refpondent hath herd them fay. 
 
 ' Alfo he faith, That he hath tawght, reherfed and affirmed, before 
 
 * all the laid Perfons, and in their Houfes at fondrv Tymes, ayenft the 
 
 * Sacrament of Baptifm ; laying, That rher fliuld be no fuch Thyngs : 
 ' For there is no Baptyfm, but of the Holy Ghoft ; and that he learn- 
 ' ed in the N. Tejiament in Englifl) : Wheras John iaith, / bapti&e you 
 
 * but in IFater , in Token of Repejitance ; But Jfe that fjall come
 
 8o 
 
 Memorials Ecdefiajiical Book 1. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 Bylney 
 preaches at 
 Ipfmch, 
 
 Books in his 
 
 PofTefTion, 
 
 confeffed. 
 
 after me, is (Ironger than /, he JImII Baptize yon in the Holy Ghojl. 
 Alfo he faith, that he hath in the Places and Prcfence aforefaid, fpo- 
 ken agenfl: the Sacrament of Confe/fion, faying, that it w as fufficient 
 for a Man that had offended to flievv his Synnes pryvyly to God, 
 without Confcffion made to a Pryfl. Yet notwithftondyng this Re- 
 fpondent hath Yerely byn confefled, and HouHcd, but for no other 
 Caufe, but that People fliuld not vvondre uppon hym. 
 
 * Alfo he faith, that he hath herd dyvcrs Prcchers prcche, and fpe- 
 cially Mr. Byhiey prcche at Ipifrviche, that it was but Folly for a Man 
 to go on Pilgrimages to Saints; for they be but Stocks and Stones ; 
 for they cannot fpeke to a Man, nor do him an}- Good. And alfo 
 that Men fhould pray only to God, and to no Saints. For Saints 
 can here rto Mans Prayer, for they are but Servants. Which after 
 this Refpondent herd preched, he did publifli and declare it to di- 
 vers Perfons, and fet it forward as much as in hym was. Moreover 
 he faith, that Mr. Bylneys Sermon was mofl gooflly, and made beft 
 for his Purpofe and Opinions, as any that ever he herd in his 
 Lyef. 
 
 ' Alfo he faith, that he hath oftentimes fpoken ayend Faflyng in 
 Places and Prefence aforefaid, That God never made no Faflyng, 
 and the Church hath no Authoritie to make it. Wherefore ther^ 
 fhuld be none kept. And he faith, he kept no manner of Faftyng, 
 except the Imbren Days. Alfo a} enil Holy f)ays, in the Prefence 
 and Places afore reherfed, and many moo, this Refpondent hath faid, 
 That God never made Holy Days, but the Sunday^ and no Man elfe 
 can make other. 
 
 * Alfo he confefleth, that he hath fpoken , reherfed and affirmed, in 
 the Prefence and Places aforefaid, and dyvers other moo, ay en ft Par- 
 dons, faying, and affirmyng, that Pardons graunted by the Pope, 
 or other Men of the Church, are of no Effed". For they have no 
 Authoritie to grant them. Alfo he faith, that all the forefaid Per- 
 Ibns divers and many Tymes hath reforted to this Refpondent's Com- 
 pany, to many fondray Places, whereas they gladly and wyllingly 
 hath herde thies Articles red, tawghc, and difputed. And he know- 
 ith certaynly, that though fome of the forefaid Perfons be not fo 
 well lerned as he, yet ther is never an one of them., but that hath 
 fpoken and affirmed the faid Articles to be true, and be infedled with 
 the fame. 
 
 ' Farther, he faith, that he hath now in his Cuflody a Book, cal- 
 led, The Pryck of Confcyence, and another of the Seven Wife Makers 
 of Rome ; which he had of a Fryer of Cokheftre : Alfo a Book 
 which begynneth, thou hiojl Glorious and Excellent Lord, &c. 
 Which he had of old Father Hacker, alias Ehbe. Alfo he had the 
 Copy of a Book of Communication, inter Fratrem &- dericnm, of 
 his Brother William Pykas, which he loft by Negligence, about a 
 Twelve Montiw paft. 
 
 Be 7}ieJohn Pckas, of Cokheftre. 
 
 After this, Pykas and Hacker, before fpoken of, the chief Leaders 
 and Teachers of the reft, were thus Sifted, and by Imprifonment, Se- 
 verities and Threatnings, brought to confefs 3ll the kno-wn Men and 
 
 Women 
 
 I
 
 Chap. 8. under King H e n r y VIIL 81 
 
 Women, as they were then called, even their Friends, their Brethren, ANNO 
 theirnearefl Relations, and thofe that themfclvcs had brought into iczr. 
 thefe Opinions ; they were enjoined Penances, and Abjured, and 
 fworn to be WitneHes againfl others, and to betray all ; as we have 
 fecn in Part, and fliall further fee. 
 
 CHAP. VIIl. 
 
 A Continuance of the Vifitation and PrGfccution of the Profejfors 
 of the Gofpel in the Diocefe of London. Many deteBcd in 
 Colchefter, and the Farts thereabouts. 
 
 ON ThurfJa), the 19th of March, Citthhert, aforefald, Bifliop Dr. forworn of 
 of London, fitting judicially in a certain inner Chamber with- "'^^^^ •^''"^ 
 in his Palace in London, Robert Forman, S. T. P. Redor of the Parifli li^!S;„; 
 Church of All Saints, Honey Lane, appeared before him. Who foraf* 
 much as he had defpifed the Condemnation of Martin Luther, and of 
 his Books and Works, together with the Publication, Declaration and 
 Monition thereof, and had kept in his Polleflion, the Books and Works 
 of the faid Martin, by which he was involved and intangled in the 
 Sentence of the greater Excommunication, by the Authority of Pope 
 Leo X. of happy ISlemory, and for other juft and lawful Caufes, the 
 faid Reverend Father inhibited and interdicted the faid Forman, that 
 hereafter he fiiould not celebrate Mafs, nor preach publickly before 
 the people, until he fliould otherwife be difpenfed with, under the 
 Pain of Law. 
 
 The fame Day, in a certain great Chamber in the faid Bifliop s Pa- Bow^/on, />- 
 lace, appeared before him, John Thompson, William Pykas, Robert: ^^'^ ^^' °^ 
 Bejl, John Tyrly.g, John Bradley, and Alice Gardner of Colchefter, pStfore^' 
 and John Huhberd, of Eafi Donylond, being cited at tliat Day, and de- 'he Bithop, 
 teded of Heretical Pravity. To whom the Reverend Father, by 
 Word of Mouth, recited and declared the Articles and Errors deted-ed 
 againfl them, and every of them, and admoniHied and exhorted 
 them, that they Ihould acknowledge and reveal their Herefies and 
 Errors: And then caufed them, and each of them, to be feparated And commi:- 
 from one another, and committed unto Cuftody to divers Prifons. '^"^ ^'^ ^'*" 
 And afterwards he examined them fingly : Who being fo examined, °'^^" 
 refufed to acknowledge and reveal their Herefies and Errors, and did 
 exprefly deny to do fo. Whereupon my Lord admoniihed and coun- 
 felled them to confider with themfelves till to Morrow. 
 
 On Friday, the 20t!i o^ March, the Bifliop Miniftred Articles againfl: JohnThompfcn, 
 John Thompfon^ o^ Colchefter ; concerning which, he laid an Oath ^""^ **''^''"" 
 upon him, touching the Holy Gofpels, to anfwer truly. And then the pelr.^' ''^' 
 faid Reverend Father, ex Officio, took for Witnedes John Pykas, and ' ' 
 
 John Hacker, alias Ebb, and William Raylond -, on whom he laid an 
 Oath to depofe faithfully, &c. without any kind of Corruptions, in 
 the Prefence of the faid John Thompfon.. And then appeared William 
 Pykas, whom my Lord commanded to take an Oath to anfwer truly ; 
 but he refufed. Being asked, whether it were lawful to Swear, he an- 
 
 Voi. L M fwered
 
 82 Mem'rials tccle/w/Hcal bovM I. 
 
 A N N' fwercd, he could not tell. And being <>ft;-en commanded to , Swear, 
 
 ifi7. and ftill refufing, the Bifliop commanded -liim to ; be- committed to 
 
 vv'v*"^ L(9////;-c/s Tower, and to be thru fl: into the Stocks, for his manifeft 
 
 fommitted^w ^^^ manifold C^ntumac}^ And then before liis Departure, the Bi- 
 
 i.oiiM-cti fliop took the Witncdes before named, agaiiifl: hioi, and gave their 
 
 Tower. Oath, as above, in the Prefence of the fame WiU'uwi. 
 
 John Bradley ' TItc fame Day, tind -place, John Bmdlrj appeared- before the- Bi- 
 
 uppears. fhop fitting judicially : But refufed to take an Oath to anfvver truly. 
 
 And being thereupon admonidied and exhorted, by the faid Reverend 
 
 Father, he was Sworn. Which Thing being fo done, the Biihop took 
 
 for Witnefles againft the lame John Bradley^ thofe that were brought 
 
 for Witnefles againfl: Tbompfon ; whom my Lord caufed to be fworn, 
 
 according to the Form of Law, in the Prefence of the faid Bradley. 
 
 March the 23d, in the Place aiorefaid, the Bifliop took for Witnefles 
 
 Wilham Pjkas, and John Tbompfon, wiiom he Iwore, as abo\'e, iri the 
 
 Prefence of the faid Bradley. 
 
 /{ubj>ei^t{,6irf_ In like Manner, John Htihherd, of Eafl Dojidond, John Girlyn^y 
 
 lyng, Bift, &c. ^i^^j Robert Befl, and JIke Gardiner, of Colthefler, appeared the lame 
 
 ^^^"' Day and Place, before the Bifliop, and an Oath according to the 
 
 Form being tendered them, to make true Anfwer to fuch Articles as 
 
 fhouid be propounded to them, [ that is, to accufe themfelves ] tliey 
 
 at firfl: refufed ; Bejl faid he would willingly Swear, if his Lordftip 
 
 would firfl declare what thofe Articles were ; which the Bifliop did, 
 
 and giving fome Exhortation to the refl, he and they took tlieir Oaths. 
 
 And then were fworn againfl them in their Prefence, John Pykas, 
 
 John Ebb, alias Hacker, and William Raylond. Some Days after, viz. 
 
 April the 26th, Henry Raylond was fworn alfo a Witncfs againfl the 
 
 faid Alice. And March the z3d, TFilliam Pykas, that had been put in 
 
 the Stocks in Lollards Tower,' for refufing to fwear, flibmitted, and 
 
 was fworn. And the faid William Pykas, and John Tbompfon, were 
 
 alfo then fuorn Witnefles againfl Befl, and Hubberd. And thus Bro- 
 
 •.- • thers, and Friends, s\ ere by Oath bound, mofl unnaturally to accufe 
 
 one another. 
 
 Now to fliew how thefe that were fworn againfl their Fellows, were 
 fearched and pumped, to do all the Milchief polTible to thera, and 
 that nothing might be concealed, that might rife up in Judgment 
 againfl thefe poor Men, I ihall next fet down John Pykas, his Exami-t 
 nation ; who having undergone Abjuration and Penance, that was not 
 all, but this unworthy forced Detection of his Relations and Friends, 
 was tlie worfl Penance of all; which follows ,• 
 John Pykas, John Pykaf, of the Parifli of St. Nicholas in Colchcjler , Baker, 
 Hnn^a^*'"'/!^ where he lived from his Birth, being born tliere, of Thirty Three^ 
 Years of Age, or thereabouts, of free Condition, being a Witnefs 
 taken, admitted, fworn, and fecretly and fingly examined, of and up-' 
 on Articles miniflred againfl Robert Befl; and firfl upon his Knowledge 
 of him, he faid he had known him well Five or Six Years. He faid* 
 moreover, That about a Twelvemonth agone, he had Communicatioft 
 with the faid Robert Befl, in his own Houfc, Two Times, as he now) 
 remembreth, of the Epiflle of .James, fo beginning, J A M E S, the^ 
 true Servaiit of God. Alfo he faith, tliat the faid Robert Befl had^ 
 Knowledge of the Epillle of James, and could fay it by Heart, 6^ 
 
 1 this 
 
 tion 
 Befl.
 
 Chap, 8. rmder King H k n r y V! H. 8 ':^ 
 
 this Deponent did company with him. Moreover he faith, that the A N N 
 faid Rohrt Beft hath been taken continually, by the Space of a i^iy. 
 Twelvemonth laft paft, as a Known Man, and a Bro.Jcr in Chrif}^ U'-v^-^ 
 amongft them that be called Brothren in Chriff, and Known Men. J3y 
 the which it is underftood, that the faid Robert is of the fame ScO: 
 and Learning as this Deponent was. Aifo this Deponent faith, that the 
 faid Beft, about a Twelvemonth paft, borrowed of this Deponent a 
 New Teftament in EngUJb, which he had in his Cuflody, by the Space 
 of a Month together. 
 
 Being examined againfl John Girlyng, he faitii, that about a Two AgainH Gh- 
 or Tliree Years lafl; paft, this Deponent, and John Girlyng, did com- '•^"^' 
 mune together one Time, in the Houfe of the faid John Girlyng, upon 
 the XXI Vth Chapter of Matthew, where Chrift fpake of Jerufalem, and 
 faid to it. If thou knetveft, thou woidckjl weep : For there Jhall not a 
 Stone of thee be left upon a Stone ; for thou fmlt he deftroyed : Mean- 
 ing thereby, thatPriefis, and Men of the Church, which have ftrong 
 Hearts, ( becaufe they do punifli Hereticks, and be ftubborn of Heart} 
 Ihould reign a while, and in Coaclufion, God would flrike them, and 
 they fhouid be deftroyed for the Punilhment of Hereticks. Alfo, that 
 about an half Year agone, he had Communication with the faid 
 Girly?jg in his Houfe, or his Shop, of a Chapter of Jmnes, where it 
 appeared that God is Father of Light, and overfliadou'ed all Sin. 
 And therefore we fliould pray only to him. For Vv'e be the beginning 
 of his Creatures, and he begat us willingly, by the Words of Truth : 
 With which Words, the faid John Girlyng was content, and did confent 
 to them, and allow and approve the fame. Item, he faith, that the 
 laid John Girlyng is taken and reputed among all fuch as be Known 
 Men, and called Brothers in Chrijl, that is to fay Hereticks, to be one 
 of them, and of their Sed and Learning, and a Favourer of the fame : 
 And for fuch a Perfon, by the Space of Three Years, laft paft, he 
 hath been reputed and taken, by the fure Knowledge of this Deponent. 
 
 And being examined as to the Wife of John Girlyng, he faith, that And his wife. 
 one Robert Bifjop, the Natural Son of the faid Girlyngs Wife, by ano- 
 ther Husband, about Sixteen Years paft, told this Deponent, that his 
 Mother did Penance, but where, or for what Caufe, now he remem- 
 breth not. 
 
 Being examined againft William Raylond, of the Parlfh of the Holy Againrt mir 
 Trinity in Colchejler, he faith, that he knew him for a Year, or there- ''-"" ^•y^"'"' i ' 
 about, and communed with him concerning the Lord's Prayer, and 
 the Jpojlles Creed, in Enghjl:, and of the Epiftles of Ja?nes and Johjt 
 often, in the Houfe of the faid W. R. in the Prefence of Henry his 
 Son ; alfo of the Eight Beatitudes contained in the Fifth Chapter of 
 Matthew. Alfo he faith, that the faid William Raylond, and Henry 
 Raylond^ his Son, and this Deponent have divers and many Times 
 within thefe Twelvemonths, communed in the faid W. Rs Houfe, 
 againft Pilgrimages, and other Articles : And there they concluded 
 amongft them, That Pilgrimages were not profitable for a Man's Soul, 
 and that no Honour nor Wordiip, fliould be given to the Images in 
 Churches, but only to Saints that were in Heaven. Alfo, that it was 
 not lawful to fet up any Light before Images in the Church. And fo 
 none of the Kuoivn Men did ever fet up Light before any Images, as 
 Vol. I. M X far
 
 84 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiaftical 
 
 Book I. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 1527. 
 
 And Marion 
 Matthetf ; 
 
 And Dorothy 
 Long ; 
 
 And Katha- 
 rine Swain ; 
 
 And Alice 
 Gurdi/ier j 
 
 And Mother 
 
 And ThomiU 
 Parker, ■ 
 
 far as he knoweth. Alfo, 2S concerning Baptifm in ^^'ater, JF. R„ 
 laid, that Baptifm in Water, was but a Token of Repentance ; and 
 when a Man cometh to Years of Difcrction, and kcepeth himfeU' 
 clean, after the Promife that his Godfathers made for him, tlien he 
 fliall receive the Baptifm of the Holy Ghoft. After the wliich Com- 
 munication fo had and done, He?vj Raylond being prefent at divers 
 Times in his faid Fathers Houfe, did hear the fame, and did confent to 
 the lame, and faid, that it was very good Learning. 
 
 Alfb being examined againft Mario?! Mattbetv, alias Weftdon, faith, 
 that he hath heard her fpeak of the Epiflles and Gofpcls, (and had 
 them well by Heart) in her own Houfe, divers and many Times: 
 And had heard, her fiy to him divers Times within thefe Three Years, 
 in her Houfe, that Men ihould not go on Pilgrimages, for. they were 
 Nought, and fliould not be ufed : And that flie fhould fay to him, that 
 flie had fct up as few Candles to Images, as any Woman had, for it 
 was not leflil. And he faid further, that flie had been taken 
 and reputed as a Known TFoman, and of the Brotherhood, that is to 
 (ay, as a Woman fufped of Herefy, by the Space of thefe Tiiree 
 Years of his fure Knowledge, and alfo by the Space o£ Twelve Years, 
 as he hath heard fay. 
 
 Being examined, zs to Dorothy Long^ he faith, that he had known 
 her for Six Years ; and moreover faid, that fhe was of the fame Sed, 
 and infeded with the fame Opinions and Herefies, u ith which this 
 Deponent, and others above named, were infedled : And that he of- 
 ten communed with the faid Dorothy^ concerning the faid Errors in' 
 her Houfe. 
 
 Katharine Sr*>ain , he ftitb , that 
 
 that fhe is reputed for a Known 
 
 miri.wi Puy 
 
 /onrf examined ; 
 Againft John 
 Pykas : 
 
 And being examined as to 
 he is ignorant : Y^et he faith 
 Woman. 
 
 Alfo, being examined concerning Alice Gardiner^ he faith, that he 
 hath known her for Twenty Years, and communed with her of the 
 Lords Prayer, and the Angel's Salutation, and the Apojlles Creed, 
 and certain Epiflles in the vulgar Tongue. To which Communication 
 in the faid Alices Houfe, flie aflented, and freely gave her Hearing, as 
 he faid, and further he knoweth not. 
 
 Being examined as to Mother Denhy, he faith , he knoweth 
 not. 
 
 Alfo being exam.ined concerning Thomas Parker, he faith, that he 
 hath known him Sixteen Years, and that the faid Thomas Parker, and 
 this Deponent hatli communed together, by the Space of thefe Two 
 Years, fbmetime in the Houfe of the laid Thomas Parker, and often- 
 times in this Deponent's Houfe, and in the Prefence of John Thomp- 
 son, Fletcher, Son-in-Law to the faid Thomas. And in their Commu- 
 nication fo had betwixt them, the faid Parker hath faid and affirmed 
 openly divers and many Times , in Places aforefaid , againft Pil- 
 grimages, Pardons, and other Articles following, that Pilgrimages 
 w^ere not profitable, and fliould not be ufed, and that we fliould Wor- 
 fliip God only, and no Saints, &c. Thefe, and many more, did 
 Pykas difcover. 
 
 Then William Raylond, formerly of Trinity Parifh in Cokhefter, and 
 afterv\ ards of St. BotolpUs there, now of Ardely, was brought under 
 
 Exami-
 
 Ghap. 8. mder King Hhnry VIIL 85 
 
 Examination, and by Oath forced to betray his Friends and Relations. ANNO 
 And being firft examined about foh/i Pjkas^ he faith, that within tiiis is'^?- 
 Twelvemonth lall pafl, John Pjkas^ in this Deponent's Houfe, Four v.-'-v"--^ 
 Times in the Year, in the Prefencc of this Deponent, and his Wife, 
 Henry his Son, and his Wife, had faid and affirmed, That in the Floft 
 was but Bread, and that tiie Body of Chriil was in the Word, and not 
 in the Bread : And that God is in the Word, and the Word is in God, 
 and God and the Word cannot be departed. And that that Bread was 
 but in Remembrance of his PaHion. The which Herefy lie faith, that-. 
 he, and Hsjirj his Son, did gladly hear taught and read, and was con- 
 tent with the fame, and believed it to be true. 
 
 Being examined as to He?irj Raylond, his Son, he faith, fhat he Againfl Hmry 
 hath heard the laid John Pjkas, and Henry Raylond, his Son, often- ^y^(""li 
 times fay in this Deponent s Houfe, that it is Miflavory to go on Pil- 
 grimage to Waljin^hatn, Ipfwich-, or any other Place. For they be 
 but Idols-; and it is Idolatry for to go to them in Pilgrimage ; and 
 that they cannot help themfelves. Therefore they cannot help another 
 Man. Alfo, that he hath heard John Pykas, and Henry Raylond fay, 
 by the Space aforefaid, in this Deponent's Houfe , and in Prefence 
 aforelaid, that M'e fliould pray only to God, and to no Saints. For 
 Saints in Heaven have their Reward. Alfo, that he hath oftentimes 
 rebuked his Son for the faid Opinions. To whom his Son would fay, 
 Yea, Father, fet your Heart at Reft, and apply your felf to learn the 
 true Laws of God, as I do. 
 
 Being examined about John Girling^ he faith, that he hath known Againfl j^hn 
 him Six Years j and faith moreover, that he hath heard the faid ^'^^h^--, 
 J. G. reherfe a certain Epiftle of Pauly in this Deponent's Houfe, 
 ■about Four Years agone, as he now remembereth, no Man then be- 
 ing prefent, but the fiiid J. C. and this Deponent. Alfo that the faid 
 J. G. by Reafon that he ufed the Company of IF. Pykas, J. Pykas, 
 J. Thofnpfonj and this Deponent, is taken, and hath been taken and 
 reputed amongft the Known Men ; which be thofe Perfons that be 
 fufpeded of Herefy, as one of them. 
 
 Being examined iurther about Girlyngs^Vfi?e^ he laith, that about And his wife. 
 Four or Five Years ago, he had heard her fpeak of the Gofpels and 
 Epiftles, and open the Apocalyps in her own Houfe. Alfo, .that what 
 Tyme Ihe dwelled with Sir Tho?nas Eyers^ Curate of Ikells, of the 
 Diocefe of Norwich., which U'as about Twelve Years pafl, flie was ab- 
 jured, and did bear a Faggot. And at laft the faid Prieft was burned 
 for Herefy, as he heard fay. Alfo, that about Five or Six Years 
 paft, this Deponent asked the faid John Girlyn£s Wife, fitting at the 
 Table in her ov\n Houfe, in the Prelence of this Deponent's Wife, 
 this Queftion, Wliat is the Sacrament of the Altar ? To whom fhe ari- 
 fwered and faid. That the Sacrament of the Altar was but an Hoft ; 
 and that the Body of Almighty God was joined in the Word ; and 
 filie Word of God was all one, and might not be departed. Alfo, 
 that at the fame Time, Place, and Prefeflce, he did hear her fay. That 
 Images oF Saints were but Idols. 
 
 . This Raylond was alio examined concerning Robert Bejl, Dorothy 
 JjOng., Thomas Parker., Robert Bate, Thomas Boivgas, Mrs. Coxobridgc, 
 and many more ; and dete<3:ed them for Known Men and Women. 
 
 ' To
 
 86 
 
 Memorials Ecclejiajiical Book I. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 Further Pro- 
 ceedings the 
 next Year. 
 The Judicial 
 Proceedings 
 of the Bi- 
 (hop, 
 
 Againfl 77;o. 
 
 And William 
 B owe her; 
 
 And Robert 
 and Thomas 
 Hmpfted. 
 
 The Eidiop's 
 Vicar General 
 vifics in Effex. 
 
 Colchefler. 
 
 His Proceed- 
 ings againfl 
 divers Known 
 Wimsn. 
 
 To make thorough- Work , this Vifitation went on vigoroufly in 
 il/T^A' the enfuing Year, viz. 1528, partly before the Bifhop himfelf, 
 and partly before his Vicar- General. 
 
 Before the Bifliop fitting judicially in a Chapel within his Palace in 
 London., April x^., 1518, appeared John Tybal, of Steeple Biimfled, a 
 notable Leader of thefe Known Men. Who was fo dealt with, that 
 upon his Examination, he confefied all of himfelf, and of his Party, 
 and finally, was Abjured, and did Penance. May the 14th, enfuing, 
 the faid Bifhop fat as Jutlge in the Chapel, within a Houfe, called the 
 Manor of the Bifliop of Norivich., near Charing Crofs. Then appeared 
 before him, Thomas Boivgas, of^ St. Leonards in Colchefler. Who, 
 after his Lordfiiip had often exhorted and admoniflied him to fubmit 
 and confefs his Errors, did at laft fubmit himfelf; and declared, that 
 he was contented to Abjure his Errors and Opinions, and to return to 
 the Unity of the Church. And then read publlckly his Abjuration, 
 the Holy Gofpel being by him touched, and figning his Abjuration 
 with his Hand, and the Sign of the Crofs. Which done, the laid Re- 
 verend Father abfolved him from the Sentence of Excommunication, 
 which he had incurred, and enjoined him by his Oath, and under 
 pain of Relapfe, that on the Lord s Day next, he Ihouid go before the 
 Crofs bare Headed, in Proceflion, in his Church of St. Leonard at 
 Hith, near Colchefler., wiiere he was a Parifhioner, carrying a Faggot 
 on his Shoulder : And Procefifion being done, he fiiould hear High 
 Mafs on his Knees, before the Steps of the Choir, from the beginning 
 to the end of it, and then depart. He enjoined him alfo, that he 
 fliould bear no Malice or Hatred againft the "Witnefles produced in this 
 Behalf, or fiiould moleft: or trouble them any ways ; and that he 
 fliouId certify of his Penance done, and that either from himfelf, or 
 elfe by his Curate's Letters, within Fifteen Days. And then being 
 asked whether he would undergo the Penance enjoined, he anfwered. 
 He would. Prefent at this Meeting, Geffrey Wharton., the Biftiop's 
 Chancellor, William Layton, Principal Regifter, Mr. Thomas Charnbre, 
 Chaplain ; alfo Mr. Skehon., Marmadiike Twiftal, Gentlemen, and di- 
 vers others. On another Day .in May, did William Bocher, of Steeple 
 Bum/led, Plowghwrlght, make his Abjuration before the Bifiiop, in 
 the Chapel of the Manor of the Bifiiop of Norwich. In which Day 
 and Place, did Robert Hempjled, of Steeple Bumfted, Husbandman, 
 appear before the Bifiiop, and confefied and read divers Articles^ 
 and then abjured all. And fo alfo did Thomas Hempjled , his 
 Brother. 
 
 Dr. Wharton, the Bifiiop's Vicar General, in June or July following, 
 went down into Effex, the better to detect this Ned of pretended He- 
 reticks. For the 1 5th of July, he {at in the Chapel of St. Mary, 
 within the Monafi:ery of St. Johns of Colchefler, the Venerable Father, 
 Tho?nas, Abbot of the faid Monaflery, and Mr. Michael Everard, af- 
 fifting. To which SefiTion was cited Agnes Pykas, the Wife of John 
 Bradley, the Wife of Thomas Parker, the Wife of Williatn Raylond, 
 the Wife of Hemy Raylcnd, the Wife of John Thompfon, the Wife of 
 Jvhn Girlyng, Margaret Bowgas , Margaret Cambridge, and John 
 Clark, detcded of Heretical Pravity : Alfo Rofe, the Wife of Robert 
 Bate, the Wile of John Hiibbert, and Katharine Swain, appeared, and 
 4 other
 
 Chap. 8. mder King H en R y Vilf. 87 
 
 other Women. Who now were fworn to anfucr truly : And Witncflcs A N UO 
 were fworn againft tliem, namely, jfohn Hacker^ John Pjkcrs^ and 1^2,7". , 
 William Raylojul. The i6th of Jtdj'^ the faid Vicar-Gcneral liit again '^-.^'-v''^--^ 
 in the fame Chapel : And again the 17th. Then Margaret Cowbrjdge 
 brought for her Compurgators, Thoftias Burton^ Bank(Ao7iww Qilpack, 
 John Sterlings Robert Dow, Efurne Harkyn, Anne Chrijlnias, Margery 
 Draper, and Joan l^orman. With which , Proclamation being made 
 for Contradiction in due Form of Law, Ihe purged her felF, and (wore 
 that Ihe was not guilty, or blameworthy, upon the Articles objeded 
 to her, as (he believed. Tiien the Perfons before named fwore, that 
 of their Belief and Knowledge, flie was not guilty in tlicfe Matters. 
 Which Purgation the Vicar General admitted and declared Ihe was 
 lawfully purged, and reftored her to her former Fame. And then did 
 fvvear her, that for the Time to come, (lie fliould keep the Catholick 
 Faith, that ihe ihould not knowingly favour Hercticks, nor conceal 
 them, nor cbntrad: Familiarity w ith them : And that if flie knew any 
 Hereticks, ilie Ihould denounce them with their Hcrcfies, as foon as 
 jUie could, to the Ordinary. In the fame Day and Place, did Mar- 
 gery Bowgas alfo purge her felf with divers Compurgators. Jrily the 
 a,oth , Dr. Wharton removed from Colchefter, and came to WalJe?!, wMcn. 
 where he fat in St. Mary Chapel, within the Monaftery there. Then 
 he adminiftred Oaths to Robert Faire, Ifabel Holden, and John Wig- 
 gen, to make true Anfwer. And July the xift, he received the Con- 
 feflion and Abjuration of Edmund Tibal, Husbandman. Prefent Core^ 
 Redor of Radwinter, Sir Richard, Curate of Haydon, John Golding^ 
 and Thomas Turner, Learned Men. July the 2 id, in the fame Place, 
 he fwore Joan Agnes, alias Smith, detcd:ed of Heretical Pravity, to 
 Biake true Anfwer. The fame Day, and Place, appeared John Smith, 
 and As^^nes Sjnith, of Ridefivel, detedted and fufpeded of Heretical 
 ^|avity : Whom the faid Vicar General fwore to make true Anfwer. 
 
 And thefe were fome of the Doings of BiOiop Tunftal, and his 
 Chancellor, againfl fuch as prefumed to read God's Word, or vary ia 
 the leafl: from the corrupt Doctrines and Pradlices of the Roman 
 Church, as they happened in the Years 1527, and 1518. And fo the 
 Profecution went on with as much Rigor, through the Years 1529, 
 and if^o, (when good Bihiey fufTered) and 153 1, even till the Dif- 
 grace and Fall of the Cardinal, and the King's Marriage with Anne 
 Bolen. Some Account of which Years, is fet down by Fox ; whereas 
 the Years 15-27, and 1528, are byhim very fparingly fpoke of. And 
 therefore I have taken this Notice of them ; that the Memory of thefe 
 Profeifors and ConfefTors might not be wholly lod : And that I might 
 not Burthen this Hiftory with the prolix Examinations and Abjurations 
 of thefe poor Men, and Women before mentioned, and yet to prcferve 
 them from perilhing, I have put fome of them into the Appendix ; as Numb, 
 theConfeHion o'tJohnTybal, the Abjurations oFT. Bowgas, and William XVII, 
 Bocher, the Conicilions of Robert and Thomas Hernfled, and of R. XVIIT, 
 Ne^on : who went about the Diocef.s of London and Norwich, to dil^ XIX, XX 
 perfe Tindals New Teftamcnt, the greater and the fmaller, and other XXI, 
 Lutheran Books, buying them of the Merchants, and f.lling them XXII. 
 again. All taken Verbatim from the Regiflcr of Bifliop TojiJIal. 
 
 CHAP.
 
 88 Memorials Ecclefiajlical Book I. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The Cardinal aBing in the Kings Matrimonial Caufe. A?nbaf- 
 fadors fent to the Pope, to dijfohe the Marriage. The Kin£s 
 own Book againjl it. Which was brought to the 'Pope. 
 
 « 
 
 The Cardinal "O.^ T ^^ rctum to the Cardinal ; we will flay a little longer at this 
 fhewstheKing |_j Year ifij, the King's great Matrimonial Caufe being about this 
 Marr^l^e'"' Time eameftly tranfaded ; upon wiiich fuch great Alterations after- 
 wards depended ; and wherein our Cardinal bore fo confiderable a 
 Part : And that, if you will believe his own Proteftations, becaufe he 
 judged the Marriage, in which the King lived, to be unlawful : And 
 becaufe he thought the Caufe was very juft. 
 
 It is certain, he was as earneft in tliis Caufe, as ever he was in any ; 
 as appears by his Importunacy with the Pope : ' Begging and befeech-. 
 
 * ing him, as he efteemed him a Chriflian, a good Cardinal, worthy 
 
 * of that Sacred College, no ufelefs and unprofitable Member of the 
 
 * Apoftolick See ; as he looked upon him to be a Lover of Right and 
 
 * Juftice, his faithful Creature, and, in a word, one that defircd Eter- 
 
 * nal Salvation ; that he would at this Time have Refpedl unto his 
 
 * Counfel and IntercefTion , and favourably grant the King his moll 
 
 * godly Requefts. Which, had he not know n them to be right, holy 
 
 * and juft ; he would rather, he faid, have undergone all Kind of Pu- 
 vd'i^cdieft ' nifliment, than have promoted them : Nay, that he would pawn; 
 vjir. B. II, ' his very Life and Soul for them. 
 
 But yet, according to Hiftorians, this his Zeal fprang out of a D'ift 
 pleafure he took both againfl Queen Katharhie, and the Emperor, near- 
 ly related to her. The Emperor he hated, who had oppofed his Ele- 
 ction to the Popedom. And he was averfe to the Queen, as it is faid, 
 becaufe flie had taken the Liberty to reprove his difiblute Way of 
 Living. 
 
 Now, to bring his Purpofe to pafs, the King was firfl: to be brought 
 into Scruples, or rather his former Scruples were to be renewed, con- 
 cerning the Lawfulnefs of that Matrimony ; Which the King at firft 
 feemed not difpofed to annul. And then the Pope was to be dealt with- 
 al to diflblve it. 
 An Embarty So thc Cardinal, they fay, firfl infligated Bifliop Longland^ the King's 
 to the Pope, ConfelTbr, to flicw his Majelly in what unlawful Marriage he led his 
 i'ing'it.''''^"'' Life. Which the Cardinal fcconded with other Reafons to the King ; 
 as, the Want of Iflue Male, and the Danger of Difcontents and Tu- 
 mults in his Kingdom, arifing thence. 
 
 When the King was refolved to fend to the Pope about this Matter, 
 the Embafiy, by the Counfel and Managery of the Cardinal, was to con- 
 fift: in thefe Points : Viz,. 
 
 Tiie Ambafladors were to fignify to the Pope the King's Scruples 
 concerning his Marriage ; And that he had thoroughly iludied the 
 
 Matter
 
 Chap. 9. under King Henry VII L 89 
 
 Matter himfelf, and found it unlawful Jure Divino. And they were ANNO 
 to reprefent the dangerous Condition of himfelf, his Iflue, and Kin«T- 15-27. 
 dom hereby. And therefore he required of the Pope a Bull, that v>'->/-^^ 
 fliould contain, 
 
 I. A Commiflion to Two Cardinals, for Hearing and Determining 
 the Caufe in England : Hereof Cardinal IFolfey to be one. 
 
 II. A Decretal, wherein the Pope fliould pronounce the Marriage 
 Void, upon Proof of Carnal Knowledge between Arthur, the King's 
 Brother, and Katharine. 
 
 III. A Difpenfation for the King to Marry another, 
 
 IV. A Pollicitation, that the Pope woul,d not revoke any of thefe 
 his Ads. 
 
 " And Minutes of this Inftrument were drawn up by the Cardinal, 
 and fent withal. A Copy of which may be read in the Hiftory of vof. f. coii. 
 the Reformation. Num.x. B. ir. 
 
 Two of thefe Four, by Knight and CaJJalis^ tlie King's AmbafTa- ^ commifn- 
 dors, their Solicitations, and the earnefi Letters of Cardinal ^^t'/- penOtlon fent 
 fey, the Pope (by Gamhara, his Prothonotary) fent : Viz. the Com- fromchePope. 
 rnifTion, and the Difpenfation, flgned by himfelf; but altered from the 
 Minutes and Forms drawn up here. But the Pope's Mellenger told 
 the King, at the Delivery of them. That if the faid Inflruments were 
 in any Point thought infufficient, or that any Thing, by the Advice 
 of Learned Men, were thought convenient to be added thereto ,• his 
 Holincfs would be ready to perform it : And withal to difpatch all fuch 
 Breves, Bulls and Refcripts, as might conduce to the effectual Deter- 
 mination of the Matter. But, as the King and Cardinal were not 
 pleafed, that the Pope had not drawn his CommiHion and Difpenfation 
 according to the Minutes fent ; and that the Two other Inflruments 
 required, were not fent at all : So it mitigated their Difpleafure, that 
 the Pope had offered fo freely to do any Thing elfe, that fliould be 
 judged convenient. 
 
 This caufed another Embafly : And Gardiner, the Cardinal's Secre- a Second Em- 
 tary , and Fox, the King's Servant, Provoft of King's College, Cam- I'Sope! '" 
 bridge, were difpatched to the Pope, to effed: this, in February 15-27, 
 according to the Computation of the Church o^ England. Of whom TheCardinai's 
 Gardiner was the chief ; having been admitted into the King's and Car- ^J.l^^^^ °^ 
 dinal's Cabinet Council for this Affair, and ftiled, in the Cardinal's Cre- 
 dential Letters to the Pope, Primary Secretary of the moft Secret Coun- 
 fils. He was grown into extraordinary Requefl with the Cardinal ; in- 
 fomuch that in his faid Letters, he calleth Gardiner the Half of Him- 
 felf ; than whom none was dearer to hitn. He writ, that he Ihould un- 
 lock his Bread to the Pope ; and that in hearing him fpeak, he miglit 
 think he heard the Cardinal himfelf. 
 
 The Particulars of this Em.baffy, of which I have the very Minutes, int.^oyi\)MS5, 
 in divers Letters fent to the King and Cardinal , I will give fome Ac- 
 count of ; efpecially of fuch Things as the Lord Herbert, or the Right 
 Reverend Author of the Hijlory of the Reformation, have made no men- 
 tion of, or but briefly and iniperfedly. 
 
 Vol. L N , Thefe
 
 po 
 
 Memorials tcclefiajiical Book 1. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 Tlic Inftrufti- 
 ons of it. 
 
 TheAmbadi- 
 dors arrive a: 
 the Pope's 
 Courf, ac 
 Orvieto. 
 
 Sir Gregory 
 Caffal'is. 
 
 The Incom- 
 fnodioufnefs 
 of this place. 
 
 Thefe Ambafladors carried with them the King's Polliciution , obli- 
 ging himfelf to {land by ♦'he Pope in his prelent Troubles Irorh the 
 Emperor ; and Money to prefent the Cardinals, and otiiers the Pope's 
 Servants with ; as Gratuities, when the CommiiTion and other Mat- 
 ters Ihould be difpatched. 
 
 But tho' the King's great Matrimonial Caufe were the chief Matter 
 of this Embafly, yet they had divers other Bufinefles to do at this 
 Court. They had Inflrudtions concerning the Cardinal's College, and 
 to get certain Breves from the Pope, for the better Eflablifliment of it ; 
 and for taking away, by a Redemption, the Firft-fruits, for tlie Eafe 
 of the Clergy : And upon fome Proportions made by Nix^ Bifliop of 
 Norwich^ for the Releafing of his Diocefe from the faid Fruits. Which 
 laft Bufinefs they got difpatched. Likewife fomething was to be done 
 by the Pope, about the Degradation of Pricfts. And for the Canoni- 
 zation of King Henry VI. And a Pardon was to be procured for Wind- 
 for College. 
 
 The Ambafladors went firft to Francis^ the French King, to folicit 
 him to ufe his Intereft with the Pope, in King Henrys prefent Caufe. 
 Thence, by Pofl:, to the Pope ; whom they found at Orvieto^ lately 
 (viz. December 9.) efcaped out of the Caflle of S. Angelo, where he 
 was Prifoner. There the Ambafladors arrived, March the zoth : Where 
 they met Sir Gregory cle Caffahs^ one of the King's Ambafladors fent 
 before ; who very humanly received them, leaving them his own Bed, 
 and Lodging them in his own Lodgings ; and Providing them, at his 
 own Coft and Charges, all Things that were neceflary for them. He 
 kept an Honourable Port here ; and had great Accefs of Gentlemen to 
 him, to his great Cofl, and the King's great Honour. The Pope had 
 him in great Reputation. And he was able to do the King much Ser- 
 vice there ; and fo much as could be done by none other Man. 
 
 The Pope hearing of their coming, by a Meflage from them, fent 
 Smiga ( the D^f^rj's Servant ) to them, to welcome them into that; 
 City in the Popes Name ; Telling them , That his Holinefs v\as lor- 
 ry, he could not better receive them into that Town, being himfelf 
 dellitute and unprovided of all Things : Offering them free Access to 
 his Prefence, at their Pleafure. The faid Servant advertizing them al- 
 fo, that his Holinefs's Mind was, they fliould, all Ceremonies ^tt apart,, 
 repair to him after an homely and familiar manner. But being mind- 
 ed firft to difcourfe fomewhat more largely with Cajfalis., according to 
 their Inftrudtions, they excufed themfelves for a few Days, for want 
 of Apparel. Which, however, was true and evident. For journey- 
 ing by Poft, they were fain to leave all their Cloaths behind them at , 
 Calais ; and had now no other Coats to wear, but thofe they rid in ; 
 being much worn and defaced by the bad Weather. 
 
 Orviet was an old, decayed Town : And all Things here were nov^ 
 in great Scarcity and Dearth , as the like was hardly any where elfe^j 
 not only in Viduals ; (Which could not be brought into the Town in 
 any Quantity, by reafon all Things were conveyed by Afles and Mule^ 
 but alfo in other Neceflaries. So as Cloth, Camblet, or fuch like Mer 
 chandifes, which in England might be wortii Twenty Shillings, werp 
 there wortih Six Pounds : And yet not to be had in any Quantity nei-- 
 ther. So that had not the Ambafladors made Provifion for their Gowns 
 
 ac
 
 Chap. 9- under Ring HrnryVUI. 91 
 
 at Lncca^ they inufl oF NeceHlty have gone in SpaniJJj Cloaks ; fucfi A N.N 
 as they could have borrowed of the Pope's Servants. And therein ifi?. 
 would have been Difficulty ; inafmuch as few of tliem had mofc Gar-,*'^''*v''"'"^ 
 ments than one. And had not Sir Gregory refided there, and being'' "^ ' ' 
 advertifed of their coming, had made Preparation for their Lodging ; 
 (Borrowing of divers Men, ib much as might furnifli Three Beds) they 
 had been in Danger of their Lives at their coming into the Town" j be- 
 ing a very foul Day , and they forced to pafs a River on Horfe- 
 back, within a Mile of the Town ; Wherein they rid fo deep, as the 
 Water came almoft to their Girdleftcds, and were very wet. 
 
 This Town, Orvkto, was as much as to fay, Urh vems. An old Ci- The Pope iH 
 ty. And fo it might well be called : For every Man, at his firll En- accommoda- 
 trance into it, in his own Tongue, would give it no other Name. It 
 was a Fall, from the Top of the Hill, to the lowed Part of the Moun- 
 tain. And in thefe refpe£ts, fuch was the Condition of the Place, that 
 our Ambadadors, in their Letters to Cardinal Wolfey, faid, they could 
 not tell how the Pope could be faid to be at Liberty, being there, 
 where Hunger, Scarcity, ill-favoured Lodging, ill Air, and many other 
 Incommodities, kept him and all his as ftreightly, as he was ever Cap- 
 tive in Caftle Angel : And that it was, Ahqua ?mitatio folr, fed ?mlla 
 libertati!:. 
 
 And, in effect, the Pope could not deny to Sir Gregory , but it had 
 
 Jbeen better to be in Captivity at Rome, than there at Liberty. He 
 lay in an old Palace of the Bilhop's of that City, ruinous and decayed; 
 Where, before tliey came to the Pope's Bed-Chamber, they pafled 
 Three Chambers, all naked and unhanged, the Roofs fallen down, and, 
 as was gueffed. Thirty Perfons, riffraff, and others Handing in the 
 Chambers for a Garnifiiment. And as for the Pope's Bed-Chamber., 
 all the Furniture in it was not worth twenty Nobles, Bed and all. 
 
 , March the zzd, They came into the Pope's Prcfence, and fo were The Arabaffi' 
 for fome Time with him every Day, three or four Hours together ; ^"[5^0'^^^^'" 
 fomenmes till Midnight ; confulting and debating of their Bufinefs. Pope. 
 This their firft Accefs was after this manner. Being admitted into his 
 Privy Bed-Chamber, they found him accompanied with the Cardinal 
 De Radtilphis. After due Reverence, and Ceremonies accuflomed, they 
 delivered him the King's and the Cardinal's Letters : Which he imme- 
 diately read over. And then repeated to the Ambafladors the Sum 
 
 ■ of them , in very compendious and well-couched Words : And with- ^|, 5 ^^^.j^ ^^ 
 out fuftering them to fpeak a word, went on, acknowledging the great chem.^ 
 
 -Benefits the King had done him, and the See Apoftolick ; and efpeci- 
 ally in the Time of his Captivity : And how much He and the Apo- 
 ftolick See were beholden and bound to the Cardinal ,• by whofe Pro- 
 curement, Solicitation and Mediation, fuch Things had been always 
 fet forth, as might conduce unto the fame. Adding thereunto, of 
 what Mind and Intention he ever was, as well before, as fince his Pre- 
 ferment to that Dignity ; namely. To do all Things that might be to 
 the good Satisfacftion and Contentment of the King's Highnefs ; and 
 efpecially in this Cafe, touching fo near the Quietnefs and Tranquility 
 of his Confcience, with the Wealth and Commodity of his Realm. 
 •And many fuch Words, fpoken, as they might judge, as proceeding 
 
 .fincercly from the Bottom and Root of his Heart and Soul. Then he 
 Vol. L N z willed
 
 92 Memorials Ecclefia/iical Book I. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 They deliver 
 their Meffage. 
 
 The Pope's 
 Anfwer. 
 
 The Kings 
 Book againft 
 his Marriage. 
 
 What thePope 
 faid of ic 
 
 willed them finally, without -any Circumflance oF Words, familiarly 
 to enter with him into Communication of the Efllntial Points of tiicir 
 Charge : Wherein he promifed to give fuch Refolutions, without Tradt 
 or Delay, as they could realbnably defire, and as might be agreeable 
 with Law and Equity, for thejuflification of his Doings, and Main- 
 tenance of his and the King's Honour hereafter. 
 
 At this Point, his Holinefs making a I'aufe ; Dr. Gardiner faid. That 
 it was well known to the King and the Cardinal, of the great Zeal, 
 Love and Affedlion, that his Holinefs bare towards them both, and 
 the Wealth of the Realm of England : Whereof of late both had Ad* 
 vertifement, as Well by fundry Letters 6f Sir Gregory de Cajpalis, as al- 
 fo the Reports an^ Relations of Mr. Secretary, Dr. Knight^ and more 
 amply by the Mouth of the Prothonotary Gamhara ^ lent from the 
 Pope to the King. Who, he faid, had exhibited to the King z Com'* 
 itiijjion and T)ifpenfatwn , (the one to examine the King's Matter in 
 England, and the other to allow of another Marriage ) both pafled by 
 his Holinefs : But that the fame Inftruments, being altered from the 
 Minutes and Forms that was by the King defired, and fb not fully 
 lerving the King's Purpofe ; their Meflage was, that another '^om- 
 miflion and Difpenfation might be drawn up and granted : Efpec^ally, 
 confidering, that the Pope had before, by his Agent Gambara^ 'p>*:^mi- 
 fed to fupply and reform, if any Thing might be thought wanting in 
 the faid Inflrumerits ; and to add other Btdls and Breves thereunto, if 
 required. 
 
 But the Pope , out of Fear of the Emperor, was willing to make 
 Delays ; and to diflemble, and keep the fame fecret, till all Things 
 were compounded and pacified in Italy. He pretended alfo, for his 
 Delay, that this, the King's Matrimonial Matter, was not managed, 
 as he heard with Cardinal Wolfe/ s Confent , or Knowledge. But this 
 coming to the Cardinal's Ears, before thefe Ambafladors came away, 
 he ordered them to proteft to the Pope, on the Cardinal's Behalf, that 
 he was fmcere in the Matter. And fo they did at this Time ; and 
 tlien delivered the Cardinal's Judgment, as to the Merits of the Caufe, 
 and likewile of the good Qualities of the Gentlewoman, meaning the 
 Lady A/me, whom the King had fignified his Inclinations, after his Di- 
 vorce from Queen Katharine, to take for his Royal Conlbrt, for the 
 Sake of an Heir to the Kingdom by her. For it had been told the 
 Pope before by fome, that the King followed fome private Affe(3:ion in 
 this Matter : And that the Lady was already with Child ; And that fhe 
 had no fuch Qualities, as fliould be worthy the King's Bed. Therefore 
 for the taking off thefe falfe Reports , the Ambafladors were thus in- 
 llruded by the Cardinal. 
 
 At this Meeting they alfo told the Pope, That the King had writ a 
 Book of his own Caufe ; which they had brought with them, to read 
 to his Holinefs. And herein the King's Reafons were fet down, for the 
 diflblving his prefent Marriage, and of the Scruples of his Confcience. 
 Of which the Pope faid, ' That to his Majefly's Opinion, Mind and 
 
 * Sentence, he would fooner lean, than any other Learned Man's 
 
 * And that the King's Reafons muft needs be of great Efficacy and Suf- 
 
 * ficiency, whereby this Matter might be ruled and ordered ,• Confi- 
 
 ' dering
 
 Ghap. I o. under King Henry VIII. 9g 
 
 ' dering his Excellent Wifdom, Learning and Judgment. All whjcii, A N N^O 
 
 * he doubted not, had concurred to the fetting forth of this Mat- .iffr-^ 
 
 * ter. 
 
 And then he appointed the Ambafladors the next Day to refort tp 
 ' him, and to read before him the faid Book ; and fo, being informed 
 of the Reafons, confult with them, and the Cardinal San^omm Qua- 
 tuot, how the CommifTion fhould pafs. 
 
 And this was the Sum of the Tranfadions in this firfl; Meeting. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The Pope reads the King's Book j A?jd commends it. Di'vers 
 Conferences with the Pope^ about the King's Matter. The 
 Pcpe declares his Mind in it. 
 
 THE Ambafladors the next Day, being March xht 13d, exhi- ThePope 
 biting the King's Book to the Vope, he began to read landing : ^^^^'^ ''• 
 And after a while, fitting down upon a Form, covered with a Piece 
 of an old Coverlid, not worth twenty Pence. That which he read 
 , was the Epijlle^ being diredied by the King to the Cardinal and the 
 ■■'Prelates, requiring their Anfwer thereunto in the End of it ; and that 
 'Part of the Book that related to the Law : Not fuffering any of 
 , them to help him therein. Noting the Reafons, as one lucceeded 
 "another : And making his Objedions ; which he afterward faw an- 
 ^ fvvered. 
 
 The ?ope much commended the Book ; and faid, he would keep it His^ueflions 
 ' with him for a Day, to read over as well the firft Part, which he had bdffadort'^'"* 
 "not read, as the Second Part again, which he had. He asked the Am- 
 baf]adoi:s for the Anfwer of the Cardinal and Prelates to the King's E- 
 '■'ptflJe. They told him, no Anfwer was made in Writing ; and of what 
 . Import their Anfwer was by Word of Mouth, might be perceived, by 
 ; the Letter the Cardinal had writ to his HoHnefs. He asked alfo, 
 ■ '' Whether the King had broken this Matter to the Queen ? They an- 
 ' fwered. Yes ; and that flie Hiewed her felf content to ftand to the 
 ^'Judgment of the Church. Then he fignified fome Doubt, whether 
 the Englifl} Cardinal fhould be refufed to be a Judge in this Matter, as 
 fufpedtcd to favour one Side ; having already declared his Mind here- 
 upon ; and fo in manner giving Sentence beforehand. But they faid, 
 that hindred not, but that the Pope might commit it unto his Grace's 
 indifferent Knowledge of the Fadl ; fending a Commillion Decretal, In 
 Eventitm Veritatisfa^i allegati. With which the Tope feemed fatisfied. 
 
 In which Commillion it was devifed, for avoiding all Lets, that The commif- 
 .the Claufe fliould be put into it, Remota Reciifauone & Appella- 1°'^^^^"^^^^ '' 
 ' tione. Whereunto his HoHnefs a(Tented. This Commillion, ready 
 'dra\\n up and prepared, they leit at that Time with the ?ope, as he 
 
 deflred.
 
 9+ 
 
 The Ambaffi- 
 dors concert 
 with the Car- 
 dinal Sanllo- 
 fHtn Quatuor. 
 
 Memorials Ecclejiajlical Book I. 
 
 ANNO defired, tliat he might read it himfelf : Pretending then, that lie would 
 i^zy. do all Things to the King's Defire, with the greatefl: Speed that could 
 be. Which , indeed , the Ambafladors did much excite him to ; 
 urging, what Danger it was to the Realm to have this Matter hang in 
 Sufpenfe. His HoUnefs confefled tlie fame ; beginning to reckon what 
 divers Titles might be pretended by the King of Scots, and others : 
 and granted, that without an Heir Male , with Provifion to be made 
 by the Confent of the States for the SucccfTion, the Realm were like to 
 come to Diflblution. 
 
 Then departing from the Pope , they went to concert the Matter 
 with the Cardinal, to whole Truft and Care tiie Pope had commended 
 it J viz. the Cardinal SanHomm Quatitor. Who was fo juft and ho- 
 neft, as to refufe Two Thoufand Crowns, that were lent from the 
 King to him, to be prefented him by tlie Hands of Sir Gregory, and 
 the King's Secretary, that came AmbafTadors before. And all that 
 they tould do, was to fallen Thirty Crowns on his Secretary ; the Car- 
 dinal faying, that he was, and fo would be reputed the King's true Ser- 
 vant, to do any Thing that lay in his Power, that he might be fer- 
 viceable unto him ; to whom the See Apollolick, and the Members of 
 the fame were fo much obliged : And that he thought all that he had 
 done, or could do, was much lefs than his Duty towards him, who 
 had fo much merited from them , in making VVar for the Churches 
 Caufe, and ceafing from War at the Pope s Defire ; and efpecially for 
 procuring the Pope's Deliverance ; and other Things done by him, for 
 the Church, in other Popes Days. And for thefe Caufo, he faid, he 
 would fliew himfelf diligent in expediting the King's Bufinefs. And 
 fo they entred upon Confideration of the Commifiion with this Car- 
 dinal. 
 
 . And at laft, the Cardinal concluded, that the Commiflion Ihould 
 pafs under Lead ; but fo, as the Pope's Holinefs might alledge, if he 
 lifted, Ignorance therein, as being pafled by his Officers. But the Am- 
 bafladors hked not that ; becaufe fuch a Commiflion, by an Inhibition 
 obtained in the like Fafliion, might be fruflrate. In fine, they per- 
 ceived, that it was only the Fear of the Spaniards Vidory in Italy that 
 let the Caufe ; and left that Army might upon this Matter make a Quar- 
 rel with the Pope, who was but nevv'ly got out of their Hands. 
 Cardinal Crtm- Soon after they had Conference with the Pope about fome Cardi- 
 fegiui^to- nal, whom he ftiould think moft convenient to be fent jointly with 
 ^ned^with ^ Cardinal Wolfey, or feverally, for compounding a Peace between the 
 Woifey. Princes. But the Pope, at the prefent, refufed to take upon him the 
 
 Province of a Moderator of the Peace. Though the Emperor had 
 lent unto the Pope Letters for that Purpofe, as Gnmhara had told the 
 King. Which when our Ambaflador had mentioned to the Pope, he 
 acknowledged, faintly, he had fuch Letters, but fpake little of that 
 Matter. The Ambaflador then propounded the faid Cardinal Campe- 
 gius, as a meet Perfbn to be fent into EngUmd, to mediate in the 
 Pope's Name : And who being here, might jointly with Ifclfey, pro- 
 ceed in the King's Bufinefs. The Pope replied, that it would be here- 
 by fb divulged, that whatfoever other Caufe were pretended, it would 
 be verily thought this were the chief Caufe. They added, that no 
 fuch Thing would be judged concerning Campegjus, becaufe he was 
 
 noted 

 
 Chap. lo. under King Henry VIII. 95 
 
 •noted fomewhat to favour the Emperor's Caufcs , and to be in- A N N 
 different. 15-28. 
 
 March the z6th, 15x8, The Amballadors waited again upon the The Pope, 
 Pope : Who withdrew into a little Study, which lie uied for a flccp- ^"^'^'^ ^"'^ 
 ing Chamber : There feating himfelf againft the Wall, he caufed the inConiuia^-^* 
 AmbalTadors, and the Cardinals, SanSontm qnatuor^ Urfmns, C^fa- ^'O"- 
 rinits., & de Cafis, to fit round about him ,• and then called for jacobus 
 SjTMonet, Dean of the Rota, a Man of great Gravity, and fubftantially 
 Learned. Next, the Cardinal San&ontm quatitor began to propofe the 
 Confultation, and Caufe of the Meeting. And after him fpake the 
 Dean, approving of what the Cardinal before had fpoken : Yet with 
 a Preface, that it was a Cafe he had not much ftudied. Then the 
 Pope willed Dr. Gardiner to fpeak. Who then urged what lie thought 
 good, in Defence of the CommifTion. Which proved to their good 
 Satisfaction. And fo the Pope allowed the King's Defire. For finally, 
 the Matter was reduced to this Point, that fuch Commillion, although 
 in old Time it had pad, ( for the Ambafladors had proved before, that 
 it was agreeable to fuch as be in the Decretals, and had lliewcd the 
 Cardinal San^formn quatuor, this, by rehearfmg to him the Chapter 
 Feniens, in the Title De Spoirfalibus ) and was not difcrepant from 
 Juftice ; yet it was now a new and uncouth Thing : And the Emperor 
 might take Occafion againft the Pope to fay, That to his Injury he did 
 an Ad: againft the Cuftom, and common Stile of the Court, obfervcd 
 from the Times, that the Decretals were put forth. But from this the 
 Amballadors made a Shift at length to bring the Pope. 
 
 And now it refted only to know the Opinions of learned Men, The Pope de- 
 whether the particular Cafes exprelled in the Commiffion, might be ^l"^l ]^^\^^^ 
 juftified to be fufficient for a Divorce, or not. And thereupon Symojiet Matcer. 
 was M'iflied to confult his Books, and to have Conference with the 
 Ambafladors. This Meeting took up Four Hours. Then the Pope 
 faid, That he had fo much Confidence in the King's Confcience, as he 
 would ground his thereupon ; and did perfuade himfelf that it was 
 true and juft, which fo appeared unto the Kings Confcience, and 
 would upon that Ground privily pafs any Thing he might do by his 
 Authority. But in this Cafe, which Ihould come to the Knowledge 
 of the World, he faid he muft do, as the See Apoftolick be not flan- ♦ 
 
 dered thereby. Forafmuch as in himfelf, his Holinefs acknowledged 
 no fucli profound Learning, as were fufficient to difciifs this Matter. 
 Therefore he thought he could do no left, than confult with others that 
 were about him thereupon : That he might have them to juftify his 
 Doings, whatfoever fliould be alledged on their Parts. For upon this 
 Matter, he doubted not, the Emperor would caufe divers Univerfities 
 to write. And thereupon he pulled out a Letter, and fliewed it to Sir 
 Gregory^ which was lent fecretly from a Gentleman in the Emperor's 
 Court ; mentioning what Anfwer was made by the Emperor, to the 
 Inlormation made unto him, on the King's Behalf, concerning this 
 Matter of Divorce. Which added foriie Fear to the Pope, who was 
 of his own Nature timorous. Which Fear was increaled by the doubt- 
 ful End of the War in Naples. 
 
 Sjmonet
 
 96 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiaftical Bt)ok 1. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 1518. 
 
 S/mwet and 
 the AmbafTi- 
 dors argue 
 Matter ot Law. 
 
 Another Meet- 
 ing. The 
 Commiffion 
 required to be 
 difpacched. 
 
 Gardiner 
 tlireatens. 
 
 The Ambaffi- 
 dors grow 
 more earned. 
 
 Synionet and the Ambafladors meeting together, from Seven of die 
 Clock in the Morning till Dinner Time, and after Dinner till it was 
 Night, argued Matters of Law in the King's Matter. He taking upon 
 him to make what Objections he could againfl the Caufes alledged in 
 the Commiffion. But at laft he defcended from Reafoning, to per- 
 fuade the Ambafladors rather to take a General Commiflion, in as am- 
 ple Form and Manner as they could devife, with Promife of Ratifica- 
 tion, than to (lick upon that Form they required, being new, and out 
 of Courfe. And if they would be fo content, he would not doubt, 
 but they fhould fpeed Tomorrow. And fo made his Reckoning, that 
 within Three Months, Sentence might be given here in England, and 
 remitted to the Pope to be confirmed. But the AmbafTadors would by 
 no means yield unto it. 
 
 Some Days after, they had another Meeting with the Pope, the Car- 
 dinals San&orttm jQuatuor, and De Afonte, and Spnojiet, prefent, in his 
 Sleeping Chamber. Now Dr. Gardmer again urged the PalTing the 
 Commiflion : The Queftion fluck at being only, Whether the Pope 
 might do it lawfully ? To which the faid AmbafTador faid, ' That he 
 prefumed the Pope was fatisfied, that he might in Juftice do it, con- 
 vinced by the King s Book ,• and alfo by the Offer which the faid 
 Two Cardinals and Symonet had made : Who had told them, that the 
 Sentence given in England, fhould be confirmed by his Holinefs. 
 Which Promife, faid Gardiner, if it were to be trufted to, was a 
 plain Confeflion, that the Caule was good, or elfe it ought not to be 
 confirmed. So that between the Amba/Iadors Defire, and the Cardi- 
 nals Offer, there was, he faid, only Difference of Time ; and that 
 which was promifed to be done after the Sentence, the Ambafiadors 
 required to be done in effedl before. Which was neceflary to be ob- 
 tained, for avoiding fuch Chances as might hinder the obtaining 
 of the Confirmation ; as, the Death of the Pope, or other adverle 
 Succefs. 
 
 He faid, moreover, ' That if this were not granted, the King would 
 take it very flrangely, and would think his manifold Benefits ill em- 
 ployed ; if merely for Manner and Form, which was the only Im- 
 pediment, he could not obtain Juflice ; and no Refped Ihould be had 
 of his Perfon, and the Weight of his Caufe : And if after fo great 
 Charges, Coft, and Delay of Time, he might obtain no more, than 
 he might have obtained at Home : And that he doubted not, his Ma- 
 jefty, underftanding hereof, would ufe a domeftick Remedy within 
 his own Kingdom, without ventilating his Cauie, where he Ihould 
 perceive it was handled, looked on and heard ; as tho' there were al- 
 ready rooted in Men's Hearts a prejudicate Opinion, that all Things 
 were coloured, and grounded on no Root of Juftice and Truth. 
 Then all looking one upon another, and fpeaking nothing, Symonet 
 thinking the Matter touched him near j inafmuch as granting and of- 
 fering Confirmation of the Sentence, he fhould feem to approve the 
 Juftnefs of the Caufe ; began to make and Ihew a Difference between 
 confirming the Sentence after it was given, and making this Decretal 
 Commiflion. And fo entred again into Reafoning of the Caufe. In 
 fine, the Pope faid, that all that which with his Honour he might do, 
 he would do gladly, without Trad or Difficulty. To v^hich the Am- 
 I bafladors
 
 Chap. 1 1, imder King H en r y VIIL 97 
 
 balladors anlwcred, that w hat was not honourable for his Holincfs to A' N N O 
 grant, was not honourable to be dcfired on the King's Behalf. So as- 1528. 
 in this Matter, if Honour Hiould be touched, it fliould be touched in V-<«^V!>^ 
 both : And it was not to be fuppofed, that the King, who hitherto , 
 
 had fuch Refpcd: of his Honour , conferved and defended the fame 
 above all Princes, fliould now do any thing, that fliould ftain or ble- 
 mifli the fame : Or that the Cardinal would counfel or minifter any 
 Thing, that fliould be difiionourable to both, or either of them. 
 
 The Pope, obferving that their Wiords were plainer than formerly. The Pop; 
 and that by Degrees they began to fpeak more carneftly, at length ^''^'"^'" 
 yielded : Saying, That he was fixed and determined, to fatisfy the 
 King s Defires, to fet afide all Stile and common Courfe of the Court : 
 Which, he faid, could be no Law to him, nor bind his Holinefs to fol- 
 low the fame in fo greit.a Caufe as that was, and to fuch a' Prince, r^fy^m/^. < ■ 
 who had defcrved fo many Benefits of the See Apoftolick : Extendmg cfboD cv .• 
 his Authority herein, and fpeaking as it were againil SanSonm quatuor^ liOe'sqoT . 
 who was a great Defender of the Stile of the Rotnan Court. Adding, 
 that if in the Law thefe Caufes may be Ground, Juft and Sufficient^ to 
 maintain a Sentence of Divorce, he would make fuch a Commifiion, 
 any Style or Ufe to the contrary notwithflanding : Subjoyning, that 
 if the Emperor fliould grudge thereat, he cared not. And, having 
 Matter to defend the Juftice of the Caufe, he would by Brief fignify 
 to the Emperor and the World, that in that Manner of adminiftring 
 Juftice, he oK Duty ought to ihew all Favour and Grace to the Kings 
 Highneis. Whereupon he would hear what the Cardinal De Mofite^ and 
 De Ancona faid, to whom lie would WTite ; and having their Judg- 
 ments he would fatisfy the Am.baflador s Defires. 
 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 The Pope declined the King's Matter ^ as witch as he coiildy for 
 Fear of the Emperor-. A notable Speech of 'Dr. Gardiner t(> 
 the Vope, 
 
 IN Cafe tliis large Commifiion Decretal would not be granted by The Pope ca- 
 the Pope, the Cardinal Wolfey had confidered upon another Expe- have "hecTufe 
 dient ; namely, to have the King's Matter examined and profecuted brought 
 before the Pope : Only, he feared the Length of the Proccfs, the ^"'^^'^^ ''''"'• 
 Court at Ro?ne being fo Dilatory. Therefore he fecretly had inftruded 
 the Ambafiadors to learn, how long the Procefs might Continue, m 
 Cafe it Ihould be examined and difcufled there : No\v, to this the Am- 
 balfador fent Anfwer, that without giving any Caufe to them of con- 
 jeduring, that the Ambafladors would have it brought thither, they 
 had by all Means po(fible endeavoured to know this. And firit they 
 perceived, that that Court had no Mind, as the State of the World 
 then u'as, that it fliould come there, the defarians being not yet pur- 
 ged out of thofe Parts. And as for all the Stops, Difficulties, and 
 Delays in this Matter, they proceeded only, as they wrote to the Car- 
 V o L. I. O dinal.
 
 py Memrtals hcciefiajiical Book I. 
 
 4 N N dinal, from Fear. Which, they faid, confidcnng their late Calamities, 
 1518. and the Uncertainty of the War in Naples^ leemed to be fuch, as 
 W^!^^'-' might happen to a conllant Man. They feared another Captivity, 
 , which the Doing this might occafion : And the News daily came of 
 
 the Spaniards Adverfity, yet they feared, and were glad to retain, and 
 not to abandon, the Emperor's Part. The Proceis, as they wrote, 
 would probably be long there, where every learned Man lliould have 
 Liberty to fay his Mind. Nor cared they to meddle openly againft the 
 Emperor, efpecially in this, which he took Co much to Stomach, as 
 they knew he did. So that the Pope's and Cardinal's Device u as, how 
 Speed might be made in Englaj^d in this Caufe, and then tiiat the Sen- 
 tence fhould be remitted to them to be confirmed. And other Anfwer 
 the Ambailadors could get none. 
 Th Amb (Ta- ^'^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ '^^^ hitherto been fpoken by that Court, as that the 
 dors confider King fliould fitft marry, and fuch other Devices, were fet forth only 
 thePope'sCir- foj. j^at Intent, that whatfoever they did, they would not be noted of 
 cumfimceE. (>Q^j^^gj -^^ j-j^^ Beginning of the Matter, or to be privy to any Specialty 
 thereof in the Commencement. For which Caufe the Amba/Iadors 
 were the more earneft , as they wrote the Cardinal, in prefling them 
 to grant the CommiflTion after the firft Device, mentioning the Special- 
 ties of the Caufe. Which k.t apart, and not required, they were cer- 
 tain, they faid, to obtain the (econd Degree of their Inftru<5}:ions, iil 
 the mofl ample wife, and with great Thanks to take it ; Which was a 
 Commiflion allowing of an Appeal. With which they fliould have 
 a Promife to confirm the Sentence there, with all Speed and Expedition 
 poflible. They wrote the Cardinal, that all Things confidered, and 
 the Difficulty that at that Time attended the Pope, and the adverfe 
 Party fiandering the King, as tho', without extraordinary Remedy, he 
 could not obtain his Purpofe ; it was their Judgment, that the fecond 
 InftrudJions fliould ferve to very good Purpofe, to ground the Procefs 
 upon, and to be that which fhould be openly fliewed or exhibited. 
 And they verily thought, notwithflanding the Pope's Words, which 
 he had fpoke to them, they fliould not be able to obtain that Commif- 
 fion that ran in that Form aforefaid. 
 
 And therefore, confidering that the Effed: of that Commiflion was 
 miiTton from Only that it might appear to be the Judgment of the Church in thofe 
 the Pope pro- Articles, for the Difcharge of fuch as fliould proceed therein ; the Am- 
 pounded. bafladors defired, that being without Hope of obtaining the Commif- 
 fion abfolutely in the firil Form, they fliould defire the Pope to pais 
 it fecretly, to remain witn the King's Highnefs for Juflification of his 
 Matter, in cafe happily the Pope's Confirmation ot the Sentence that 
 iliould be pronounced in England^ by fome Chance could not after- 
 wards be obtained. And the fame fliould be kept fecret, and fliewed 
 to none but only the Kings Councellors. And fo the Pope fliould 
 give them a general CommiflTion, as was promifed, for a Legate, as 
 their Inflrudions purported. And that by lome light Words utteredj . 
 they thought they might probably obtain fuch a fecret Refcript of the 
 Pope determining the Caufe. 
 A Cardinal to The Pope, however he had no mind to lend any Cardinal into En£- 
 beient. /^«^ about tliis Bufinefs, yet he told the Ambafladors he would fend 
 
 one, fuch as fliould be agreeable to the King's Defire. The Cardinal
 
 Chap, f I - 7'rider King HrnryVIIL 99 
 
 Campegius was then at Rome: Of whom the Pope faid, that the (dtid A N N 
 Cardinal wrote to him to give credit to the King's Writings and i^zS. 
 Reafons in tins Matter. So that the Amba/radors concluded, there was v-^^-v^*^-' 
 no Doubt of his good Will ; but only they feared he might make too 
 long Halts by the way, being exceedingly troubled with the Gout : 
 But ncverthelefs it v\'as not yet known w ho fliould be the Cardinal to 
 be fent. 
 
 The Pope flill, to colour over his Delays, pretended that he was ig- ThePope wi;i 
 norant in the Law. For which, he faid, he was both lorry and ™"Ju''^ '^'tij 
 afliamed ; and therefore that he mull: confult thofe that were learned beiore hJ^wiit 
 therein; Whether the Matrimony lliould be declared nuU, and the Dif- p^jIs any thing. 
 penfation for it void, before he .could come to any Refolution. And 
 that otherwilc, when the Commilllon lliould come abroad, as it mull 
 do, by reafon a Copy thereof lliould be given to the Qiieen, and fo 
 confcquently to the Emperors Hands ; he Hiould be looked upon as 
 ralh, to the Slander of the Church, doing it without Counfil ; or too 
 credulous a Judge, to be perfuaded by Sayings of the Party only, 
 without hearing any thing replied on the other Side. He added, that 
 thofe of the Court there, Learned Men in the Law^, whofe Counfil the 
 Popes had heretofore follow ed, would be fure to lludy to confute that 
 which Ihould be done, (tho' the fame were well done) to the palling 
 whereof their Judgment was not required. Tho' of the Truth of the 
 Matter himfelf was perfuaded, he faid, by the King's and the Cardi- 
 nal's Writings. 
 ■ Then Dr. Gardiner replied, ' That this Anfwer of his Holinefs was Gardiner^ 
 
 * different from what he had fpoken in divers former Communica- """ "^ ^' 
 
 * tions : And that the King would conclude it to be invented to co- 
 ' lour the Denyal qf his Purpofe. From whence might arife fuch 
 
 * Sufpicions in the King's Breall, as the Cardinal Wolfey would be loth 
 
 * Ihould enter there. He advifed the Pope, that he would have good 
 
 * Regard unto the King's Sentiments upon this his dealing,- and llop- 
 
 * the Occafion, that was flying by, and endeavour to retain the King's' 
 
 * Devotion towards the See Apollolic, and not put things in fuch 
 
 * Condition, as they lliould not be recoverable by any means hereaf- 
 
 * ter. And that now was the Time, in which, doing that which of 
 
 * Juftice and Duty he ought to do, his Holinefs might acquire art.in- 
 
 * ellimable Treafure of the King's good Will, for the Recovery of the 
 ' Authority of the See Apollolic, with Maintenance of the fame. 
 
 Billiop StaphileHs, the Pope's Agent, was now returned from Eng- staphikMs his 
 land. To him our Amballadors reforted : Who by Inflrudlions from Return out of 
 King Henry was to join with them in the Bufmefs, wherein they were ^"^'"'"^ 
 folliciting the Pope on his behalf. Which that Bifliop promifed them 
 to do. But whereas the Inllrud:ions of the Amballadors were, that 
 the CommilTion lliould be diredled to Wolfey alone, or to him and ano- 
 ther Legate ; Staphileus faid, his Inllrudlions m ere tiie quite contrary, 
 and that the King at the More^ on an Evening he was there with him 
 and the Cardinal, faid, That the Queen might, and would refufe the 
 Cardinal ; and therefore that it would be well done, that his Grace 
 lliould not meddle as Judge in the matter. From which our Ambal^ 
 fadors could not a great while bring him, tho' they alTured him it was 
 
 Vol. L O z not
 
 loo Memorials EccUfm'iical Book I. 
 
 A N N not lo, being quite different from their Tnflrudions : till at length he 
 
 15-28. faid he would conform himfcif to their Inftrudlions. 
 <v^->/'-^-^ St a philens c^mz through France: Whofe King made him his Am- 
 K^ng's^'judg- baflador to the Pope. Of whom Staphilens, in that Quality, had cer- 
 iTient ot King tain Audienccs. In one whereof he told the Pope, that he thought 
 ffenr/i Cauie. j.{^g j^j^^g ^j: £),gi^„Js Caufe was good. That he knew nothing of 
 
 that Form of CommilTion the EngUpj Ambafladors fo much urged : 
 
 Only that a Legate Hiould be fent with a general Commiflion, and that 
 
 the King liked not of Wolfey to be Judge. 
 
 A Difputation The Friday before Palm Stin Jay, was appointed by the Pope a folemn 
 
 commenced, Co7ifefpiis of the Cardinalsy De Motite, and San&omm qnatiior, and 
 
 betorethe Staphtkus^ and the Dean of the Rota^ an Auditor of thc'Rota, and 
 
 Fope, thereof. _, ' , ' ,,. ,. ,.^ ' i ir- > ■. , \-^, 
 
 Gamhara^ were alio prelent, to dilpute upon tlie Kings Matter. The 
 Ambadadors all the while were in the Popes little Chamber. Staphi- 
 leus made a long Oration, containing his whole Book, with the Rea- 
 fons thereof, which laltcd Two Hours. SajiEioritm qitatnor fpake next: 
 Refuming Stapbikits his Arguments, and feecmed to refute them. 
 And Staphileus replied. Then Gardiner dcfired Leave of the Pope to 
 fpeak : And it being granted, anfwered the Reafons of SanEiorum qua- 
 pior^ which were but frivolous. But that Cardinal remitting his Rea- 
 fons to the Dean of the Rota ,• fome of them w ere fifted fo well be- 
 tween Gardiner and the fiiid Dean, that the Pope plainly perceived the 
 Weaknefs of them. 
 A notable Then Dr. Gardiner made a brisk vSpeech to them : ' That the King, 
 
 Speech of < the Noblcs and People ol England^ would think ftrangely of the Pope, 
 Gm iner. t ^^^ j.|^^j College, and would cry out upon themy as a moft ungrate- 
 ' ful Generation, and mofl negligent of the King's Kindnefs ; viz. that 
 
 * they, who ought to be fimple as Doves, and of an open Breaft, were 
 ' full of all Deceit, Craft, and Dilhmulation j that promifed all things 
 
 * in Word, but performed nothing in Deed. And that w hen they will 
 
 * atifwer nothing certain, a hard Thought of this See would poflels 
 
 * the Minds of the EngUpj : namely, that God hath taken away the 
 
 * Key of Knowledge from it. And that however the King had hi- 
 
 * therto exploded the Sentence of fome, yet now would begin not to 
 
 * be difpleafed at it, viz. That the Pope's Laws were fit to be commit- 
 
 * ted to the Flames : Which were uncertain even to the Pope himfelf, 
 ' arid thofe that belonged to him. He told them moreover, That it 
 
 * was a very fad, and a very hard thing, that any fliould think, that 
 
 * they could not refolve the Knot of this Caufe, which they faw un- 
 
 * tyed by the King's Reafons. But that is more grievous, if when 
 
 * they could, they would not : When their Sentence, w hatever it were, 
 
 * fo it were certain, would deferve the Favour of that Prince, who de- 
 ' ferved befi; of all from them. But however, they would by no raeans 
 be brought further than a general CommilTion. Which when Gardi- 
 ner faw, and that they ever fung that Song, he faid to the Pope plain- 
 ly. That by this covert Dealing, and the Motions made for the gene- 
 ral Comm'Lflion, he could perceive no other thing, but that every 
 Man fliould hereafter pretend Ignorance in the Matter, and would 
 keep himfelf at Liberty to refolve the Doubt on his Part hereafter, that 
 fliould have the better hand. And if C^efar overcome, then they may 
 with their Honellies lean to him. But he faid, hereby they would 
 
 4 ihew
 
 Ghap. 1 2. mder King H e n r y VII T. i o i 
 
 Ihew themfelves prodigal of their Rcpurations, and unmindful of their ANNO 
 .Salvations. And a great deal more to this Purpofc : Which tlicy heard i5a8. 
 patiently. " . ' ' '" >^^-v-0 
 
 The Pope being rifen, the AmbaiTadors fiid Secretly, to, him,. That the Cardinals 
 his Hohncfs might well confider, to what i^art'Jufti'ce i'rlclin'd :" And weakly an- 
 that thefe Men could fhew no Matter fubftantial to impugn that which ^"'" '^^ '^'"S- 
 the King had wrote. The Pope faid, To fay truth, albeit it were a a remarkab/e 
 Saying in the Law, that the Pope bath all Law in the Desk of his Breajl^ Po''"'^"^ '^^ 
 yet God never gave unto him the Key to open that Desk. °^^" 
 
 But it was the Refolution of the Cardinals, that the Comm.ifTion fliould 
 not be granted in that Form the AmbafTadors defired. - The next Day they Job 'SS' 
 fpoke roundly unto the Pope, telling him, That the King's Highnefs 
 would do it without him. The Pope faid, he would it were done, and How the Pope 
 fighed, and wiped his Eyes. And added, that in a Matter, where the '^°°'^'f- 
 Right of a Third was concerned, he could do nothing without tlie 
 Counfil of them ; and wifhed it were in his Power to give the King's 
 Highnefs fomething, depending only on his own particular Hurt, or 
 Damage, without touching any other Man's Right. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 A Secret Commijpon propounded to the Tope by the Kw£s Am^ 
 bajj'adors in his great Caufe. 
 
 WHEN this would not be obtained, the Ambafladors repaired the AmbaiTa- 
 to the Pope to get a General Commiflion, and for the Deere- ^^'^ P,"f'"^ 
 tal Comminion to be palled in a fecret manner. Which was not to be inn'ruftions. 
 feen publickly, unlefs in cafe the Pope refufed to confirm the Sentence 
 tliat fliould be given ; or elfe to be kept fecret. Their Courfc where- 
 by they were to manage this Affair was, that according to the In- 
 flruftions , Sir Gregory de Cajfalis fliould privately ask the Pope, as of 
 himfelfj whether he fhould move this to the Gollege. Which he did, 
 and had the Leave and Approbation of the Pope fo to do. When they 
 tame to move it to the Pope, he refblved himfelf in this Dilemma ; If 
 it may be done juflly, it ought to be done publickly. If it cannot be 
 ^one juflly, it would be the greateft Difgrace, and withal would touch 
 the Confcience, to do it fecretly. To which Gardiner faid, Becaufe it ^^^f""'^J^^' 
 was jufl, it ought to be done publickly ; but becaufe the Fear of the pope. 
 Emperor makes it not to be done publickly, let it be done without 
 Fear fecretly. Which if his Holinefs would do, they had fbme Hope, 
 th?t: the Cardinal, by his Dexterity, would fo handle it, as the fahie 
 fhould be taken of the King in good part. But of this they could gef 
 no Anfwer. 
 
 The Minutes of the CommifTion having been drawn by the Ambafla- a new com' 
 dors, the Cardinals made Objedrions againfl it. One faid, that the ^"^'°",,°Am^ 
 fick Man fliewing his Difeafe to his Phyfician, doth not himfelf pro- Lftjdors. "^ 
 portion the Phyfick, but takes it after his Phyfician's Difcretion. At 
 length the Cardinals drew up one witli Additions, Detradtions, and 
 
 Corre-
 
 I02 Memorials Ecclefiajlical Book 1. 
 
 ANNO Corred-ions. Upon which, Gardiner laid to the Pope's Charge his 
 ifzS. Promife made concerning this Commiflion, and fliewed what Double- 
 V^-'V^*-^ nefs might" be rtcted-in this Dealing : And that he having a mind to de- 
 lude and delay them, had chofen thefe Men as his Inltrumcnts, with 
 as fore Wonls'as he ro'uld devife. The Pope anfwered, he mud ufe 
 Mens Counfils : But condefcended at laft, that if Sywowff would fay, 
 the Minute, as the Ambafladors devifed it, was nothing contrary to 
 Jufticc, they fliould have it, and he would fulfill his Promife. But Sy- 
 Tnonety being fent for, would not anfwer diredly, till he had conferred 
 with the other Cardinals. The Ambafladors then argued hotly with 
 S}'nw?iet, but to no Purpofe. At this Meeting they tarried Five Hours 
 with the Pope, till about One a-Clock at Night. But the Cardinals 
 fliamefully dallied with the Ambafladors ; and tiie Pope was more wil- 
 ling, than they, to grant the Commifllon. For thcfe Cardinals noted 
 feveral Places in the Commifllon, and added fome things, as well tend- 
 ing to the Slander of the Honour of thofe that were to be Judges, as 
 to the infringing the Ambafladors Credit : and mended Things, that 
 needed no mending at all. Soon after, when the Cardinals and Am- 
 bafladors had read the Commiflfion together, and agreed to fome 
 Amendments, the next meeting the Cardinals had altered even thofe 
 Things that had on both Sides been confented to. 
 But they are At length, after much arguing, all was agreed upon between the 
 nothing but Ambafladors, and Sjffwnet and Gamhara, except two Words, in the 
 trifled with, ^j^^jg Commifllon. And when they went, by the Pope's Order, to 
 the Cardinals Houfes, to adjufl: thofe two Words, the Cardinals fent 
 them AVord, they were making Collation, and on the Morrow would 
 look their Books therein. By Means of thefe Shufflings, and unhand- 
 fome Dealings, after fo many fair Promifes and Compliments, of 
 the Cardinals, at length the Ambafladors grew flark angry, and com- 
 plained, that they were deluded and fcorned, and told the Pope, that 
 this was not the Way to entertain the Favour of Princes. And Gardiner 
 faid to him, that thefe Men, in correcting the Commifllon, after all 
 had done nothing herein, that favoured of Learning, but only o'' Ig- 
 norance and Sufpicion j thinking that under every Word lay a Scor- 
 pion. And it was his Judgm.ent, that this was done by the Pope's 
 Commandment : Who., he faid, had Eyes and faw not. 
 Vardmer huffs He began to expofl:ulate with Gambara, as tho' he procured this 
 the Pope, Contumacy to the King and the Cardinal, by his good Words to them, 
 when he was in Erigland, to encourage them to fend Ambafladors. 
 And when they came, to go about to intoxicate them with good 
 Words, and to enchant them with the fweet Voices of Syrens, to cir- 
 cumvent them by their own People. Meaning, in that they had 
 moved StaphiJeus to be content with a general Commifllon, whereas 
 his Inflirudtions from the King and Cardinal were for a Commifllon 
 Decretal. To deal with the Ambafladors as Men do witii Hawks, 
 to Ihow them Flefli on their Fills, to make them follow whither they 
 would. Gamhara faid, he fpake no Word of Comfort to the King^ 
 or the Cardinal, but fuch as he had in Commifllon from the Pope tc- 
 ' fay. Then Gardiner turned his Speech prefently to the Pope, telling 
 him. That he handled the King, as tho' he had been the mofl: ungrate- 
 ful Man, and one of mean Sorr. The Pope faid nothing, but flghed, 
 
 and
 
 Chap. 12. mider King Henry Vill. 103 
 
 and wiped his Eyes. Gardiner flgnified, tliat he would make ReIatiDn,,>4 N N 
 
 when he caiHe Home, of whatCondition Men were thcre'towards tliem 1528. 
 
 t!iat bed defervcd at tiicir Hands •' Hinting the ill Cafe they would be v.-'^v"'-^ 
 
 in, if the Favour of that Prince, who then only favoured them, 
 
 iliould be withdrawn and taken away : And how the Apoflolick See, 
 
 then tottering, would fall by the common Confent, and Applaufe of 
 
 all. At which Words the Pope, calling his Hands abroad, bad them 
 
 put in the Words they varied for ; and therewith walked up and dowri 
 
 the Chamber, calling no A' and then his Arms abroad, the Ambafla- 
 
 dors {landing in a great Silence. 
 
 After thefe Broils, the Commiffions were written and fealed : and The Com- . 
 the Cardinals defired the Ambaflador, that thefe Alterations might be ^^l^^'^ '^ '^'^ 
 forgotten, and Things reprefented fair to the King. And the Pope 
 dc(ired them to \\ rite the King and Cardinal from him ; that as Thing$ 
 then ftood, the lending this Commiflion was a Declaration againfl tli€ 
 Emperor, and that he committed himfeif to the King's Protedlion. 
 This Commiflton, thus at lafl obtained, wanted the Claufes of Confir- 
 mation and Revocation; but abating them, the Ambaflador reckoned 
 it as good as could be devifed : Since a CommilTion Decretal v\ oUld 
 not pafs. 
 
 And with this CommifTion /b;e left the Pope's Court, and went away f«k returns in- 
 fof England. But being thus ferved by the Pope and his Servailts, g Jj^,et"goes 
 the Amba/Iadors declined giving the Pope the King's Pollicitation, 10 Rome. 
 which they brought with them, and the Pope's Servants the Gratuit}^, 
 intended them ,• till they wrote to Cardinal Wolfey for his further Di- 
 redlion therein. And Gardiner repaired to Rome to Cardinal Campe- 
 ghisy where he was as the Pope's Deputy in his Abfence, to deal with' 
 him to be the Pope's Legate, to go into Ejigland about judging the 
 Kings Bufinefs And the Pope intended to fend a Friar to the Queen The Pojpe ■ 
 with a Brief of Credence; and fo by him to Ihew her what he thought to"cheQueen, 
 of her Matter. 
 
 : Bntthe Pope foon repented what he had done in granting the Com- The Pope's 
 tfliffion. For underftanding, how the Emperor took to Heart the "p^^'"^*' 
 King's Intimation in Relation to his Marriage with Queen Katharine, 
 he told the Ambaltadors, that by granting this Commiflion, Denyal 
 of Inhibitions, which fliould be required, and Confirmation of the 
 Sentence, v/hich muft be pafi: by him, he thought verily the Emperor 
 ftiould take it more difpleafantly, than if his Holinefs had declared 
 Mmfelf ; fpecially confidering, the General being advertifed of the Am* 
 bdfladors Suit, had made Suit to the contrary. And the Venetians, 
 Florentines^ and Duke of Ferrara were reported to have entred into a 
 new League, and ca/I Lots, as Gardiner exprefled himfeif, upon his 
 Vefhtre : and the French King deferred to do or promife any Thing. 
 And the Venetians ftill retained Ravenna from him, and Ceri)ia, and 
 and other Places. The French King alfo called upon him to declare 
 himfeif, and enter into the League againfl the Emperor. In thefe Per- 
 plexities, he earnellly defired the King to Hand by him ; arid the Car- 
 dinal to ufe his Dexterity with the French King ; appointing by Ca- 
 pitulation what the Pope fliould do, and u liat he Ihould trull to. Efpe- 
 cially fince the Confederates required the Pope to proceed to deprive 
 the Emperor, as well of his Empire, as of the Realm of Naples. But 
 
 thofe
 
 1 04. Memorials Ecclefiajtkal Book L 
 
 >f i^T" i^ thofe were Things he judged not to be done haflily : And bade the 
 1518. Ambafladors to write to the Cardinal, that he f?cd to his Prudence as 
 a Sacred Altar. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 FoXj one of the Awhajfadorfy returned home : The King is glad 
 of the fuppojed good Effe6i of this 'Emhaffy. 
 
 Fox relates the TN the mean time, Dr. Fox, one of the Ambafladors, came home in 
 Succefs of his J^ the Beginnipg of May: And coming to Court, the King gave Or- 
 ^me^Men- ^^^' ^^^^ ^^^ fliould go unto Mrs. Arme Bolen's Chamber ; who at that 
 time had moved her Lodgings into the Tilt Tard, becaufe the Lady 
 Princefs, and divers others of the Queen's Maidens, were Tick of the 
 Small Pox. Being admitted into her Prefencc, Fox declared to her 
 what Progrefs was made, and the Commiffions obtained, and how ex- 
 traordinary diligent and dextrous Dr. Gardiner had been in the Bufineft, 
 and in haftening the Coming of the Legate : and that he prefented her 
 with his humble and hearty Commendations. This flie moft thankful- 
 ly received, and exprefled much Joy and Comfort. And oftentimes 
 in Talk with Fox, flie called him Mr. Stephens, (fo much did the Name 
 of Stephen Gardiner run in her mind ) making Promife of large Re- 
 compence for his good Acquittal of this Bufinefs. Then the King 
 came in, and flie departed. 
 
 He delivered to the King, Letters from the Pope, from Dr. Gardiner, 
 King, and Bifliop Staphile. Gardiner's Letter he read to himfelf. Fox told 
 
 the King he had brought with him a Difpenfation, and a Commiflion. 
 The Difpenfation pafs'd u ithout Alteration of any Sentence or Word : 
 They having propounded unto the Pope the Nature of it, that it 
 touched no Point, nor belonged to the Right of any Third Perfon, 
 and that if his Holinefs would grant the like unto all Princes chriftned, 
 it might be to the great Quietnefs of Chrijlendom, and many frivolous , 
 Titles and Occafions of Debate, (wont heretofore to be moved upon 
 fuch Ground, as the faid Difpenfation was laid afide } would be taken 
 away by fuch Relaxation, and Grace of the Apoftolic See. But as to 
 the Commillion Decretal, he told the King, that they could by no Per- 
 fuafions induce the Pope to it, nor to confefs that he might in JuHice 
 give out his Decree without hearing the other Party. He acquainted 
 the King, how the Cardinals faid, that fuch a Decretal Commifiion was 
 of fuch a Nature, that no Procefs could be honourably made by vertue 
 thereof, and that it could not come to light without a great Slander 
 to the Caufe. How the Ambafladors urged on the other hand, that 
 this CommilTion had no other Strength or Vertue, but one : Which 
 was, in cafe the Pope, prevented by Deatli or Captivity, would not. 
 Or did nor, confirm the Sentence given by the Delegates, that then it 
 might ferve for Confirmation. But that tlie Pope right gladly had 
 granted another CommifTion, being the fame in all Points with the 
 
 4 other,
 
 hap. 
 
 r -:>. tmder King H k n r r V J 1 1. • 105 
 
 other, except tv\ o, vi-z,. the Sentence of tlie Pope de jure, uirh the ANNO 
 Promiie of Confirmation, and no Revocation. And that this Com- i5'x8. 
 million, all the Cardinals and others granted, was of fuch fufficient ».^~v-^-^ 
 honourable Sort, accuflom.cd Jufticc and Uprightnefs, that nothing 
 could be deviled more. And to make amends for thofc two Things lelt 
 out in this Commililon, the Pope, as Fox proceeded, offered to make 
 to the King a faithful Promife under his Seal, that the Sentence, once 
 given by the Delegates, he would without Refpedt or Delay confirm, 
 and never revoke nor give Inhibition to the contrary. 
 
 At this the King took much Delight, and called in Mrs. Anmr, and The King is 
 bad Fox repeat the fame before her. Wliich he did. Then the Kinf^ sjd, and bids 
 bade him go to the Cardinal, and fliew him what he' had faid ,• and that cheOrdLTi. 
 he would have the Cardinal's Opinion about the Revocation and Ap- 
 pellation. To the Cardinal he reforts, who hearing he was there, tho' 
 he uas in Bed, commanded him to be brought up : And after much 
 Communication with him, he left the Commiflion and others Letters 
 with him, and departed for that Night. The next Day he pondered 
 the Contents of the CoimmilTion, calling to him Dr. Bell and Fox, to 
 read them before my Lord Rocbford and himfelf. The Cardinal con- 
 cluded, that the Commiflion could not be better devifed ; and much 
 applauded Gardiner for it, and juftificd him. And intended the next 
 Pay to have DrWolrnan, andDr.£<?«;z(?f, Civilians, and others, with him, to 
 confult with them upon this Commiflion. And then he bad Fox go to 
 ,the King, and report to him, how well fatisfied he was with it : and 
 that he had (bme new Matter to employ Dr. Gardiner in with the 
 Pope, whicli Ihould psrfed^ly confummate the King's Defire. 
 ' The Cardinal foon after commanded Fox to write unto Gardiner ; The cjrdi- 
 that he fliould let him know, that the Cardinal told him much for ^^Q^fY 
 the Managery of this Matter, Co well, and to their full Satisfadion ; 
 that he thanked him for his great Labour therein : and that Fox fliould, 
 among other, ufe thefe Words to him, ! incftirnahle Treasure, and 
 Jewel of this Realm ! But there was one Thing more the Cardinal 
 put Gardiner upon. Which was, ' That for the Exoneration of the Car- 
 '* dinals Confcience, and by the Confent and Sentence of other Pre- 
 
 * lates, and for tlie Chance of Mortality, he v^'ouid labour by his Wif- 
 
 * dom and Rhetorick, to obtain of the Pope the Commiffion Decretal 
 
 * in the mofl: fecret Falhion, to be fent unto the Cardinal. And that for 
 
 * thefc Reafons : Bccaufe this Decree and Sentence once given by the 
 
 * Pope, and the Judgment of the Church, might be to h:s Confcience 
 
 * a Rule and Standard, to diredt and inftrud: him how to proceed in this 
 
 * Matter ; efpecially, in determining the Law upon thofe Points, whofe 
 
 * Juftice is not yet fo manifeft. And that it might alfo be unto him a 
 . * furc Defence againft all DetradJors, and fuch as hereafter fliouId mali- 
 ,' cioufly attempt the Violation of the faid Sentence and Decree. To 
 
 * whom it might always be anfwered, his Grace's Judgment w as agreea- 
 
 * ble to that given by the Church : And that this would be the Means to 
 
 * flop the Mouths of fuch as favoured the contrary Caufe. But efpeci- 
 ally, Gardiner was to urge to the Pope, how much it would tend to the 
 Welfare and Refl:oration of that See, that my Lord Cardinal fliould be 
 of fuch Authority and Credit with the King, that whatfoever his 
 Grace fliould advife and counfil the King, fliould by the fame be pre- 
 
 VoL. L P fcatly
 
 I 
 
 06 
 
 A NNO 
 
 1518. 
 
 To enquire of 
 the Lawyers 
 concerning 
 tlie (Queen's 
 Appeal. 
 
 The Kings 
 Cafe for Gar- 
 diner to get 
 refolved. 
 
 TheCardinal's 
 Scruple con- 
 cerning the 
 CommilTion 
 lent. 
 
 TheCardi- 
 nal's Confci- 
 entioufncfs. 
 
 Mem'jYials tcciefiaftical Book I. 
 
 fently condefcended to. And nothing would fo e(fcd:ually attain tliis, 
 as if the Pope, at the Sole Contemplation of the Cardinal, fliould grant 
 this CommiflTion, to the perfedl End of the fame Caufc ; the King be- 
 ing fo defirous of good Succcfs therein. Finally, that tlie Procefs 
 lliould not be grounded upon it, but upon the Commiflion already fent j 
 and that it fliould be fliewed to no Pcrfon in the World, but the King. 
 
 Another Bufmefs committed by the Cardinal to him was, becaule 
 the Lawyers urged, that the Qiieen might appeal, and might refufe ,■ 
 that he therefore Ihould confult with the Lawyers there, whether ilie 
 might do To, or no : and in Cafe fhe did, of what Value it was, and 
 how much it might lett the Procefs. And whether notwithftanding 
 the Legate might proceed : and what Remedy might be ufed in Re- 
 milTion of the Appeal, and Confirmation of the Sentence by a higher 
 Judge. And the Sentence of the learned Men in tliefc Cafes to get 
 fublcribed with their Hands. 
 
 Alfo the King required of Gardiner to know the Judgment of the 
 learned there upon this Point ; the King was told, that the Queen 
 would not infifl upon fuch Benefit and Privilege as Ihe might 'pretend 
 to have by the Difpenfation of Pope Julius , and would refufe to 
 enter Difputation of the Validity of the fame. For fo the King was 
 informed fhe would do, by fome of her Council, and recurr only to 
 this Allegation, that flie was not known by Prince Arthur. Now 
 hence the Cafe was, whether if that fliould be proved true, the Bull 
 would be invalid, by reafon there is no Mention in the fame de publica 
 Honeflate ; becaufe the Bull difpenfed only with any Manner of 
 Affinity, if her Allegation fliould be true, namely, nulla Coitio inter- 
 cept inter Contrahentes, yet being neccflary to be difpenfed with, argued 
 the Matrimony unlawful in the King's Account. The King defired 
 the learned Mens Judgment herein, and to get a Certificate made 
 withHands fubfcnbed, to be fent to the Cardinal thereupon. 
 
 The Cardinal made another Doubt about the Words of the Commiffi- 
 on now fent from the Pope. Which were, that firfl the Validity or 
 Invalidity of Julius his Bull for the Marriage of the King and Queen, 
 fliould be pronounced or declared. Then the Matrimony fhould be 
 decreed to be legitimate or illegitimate. And laftly, that the Sentence 
 of Divorce fhould be given. The learned Men in England did not 
 fufficiently refolve hereupon : That is, whether the Cardmal might not 
 by Order of Law vary from this Prefcript of the Commiflion, and 
 were bound to give three feveral Sentences in thefe three Cafes, or 
 only one Sentence, of the Nullity of the Matrimony, would fuffice. 
 By which, Sentence is tacitly given of the two former. The Cardinal 
 defired Gardiner^ that he would take the Judgment of fome learned 
 Men there in this Cafe. And in thefe Matters he defired him to come 
 Home fully inflrudfed for the Cardinals fake, in determining the 
 better this Caufe ; wherein, he faid, depended the JFeahh or Ruin of 
 this Reahn, the Confervation of his Honour, or elfe his immortal 
 Ignotni7iy and Slander, the Damnation of his Soid, or his everlaflin^ 
 Merit. Therefore he would proceed according to due Order of Jufhce, 
 and ground hisConfcience upon a perfedl and mfallible Rule of Equity, 
 that before God he might account himfelf difcharged, nor to have done 
 any Thing redaniante Confcientia. 
 
 Another 
 
 I
 
 Chap, c c^ imder King H k n r Y V 1 II. 1 07 
 
 Another Thing therefore put to Gardiner at this Time to enquire A N N 
 into \v:is, bccaufe the King knew nothing at all of the obtaining of the 15-18. 
 Bull for the firil Marriage, as both the King and Bilhop of JVmchefter ^>-^-v~0 
 told the Cardinal, he bad him fecrctly to enquire of the Cardinal of q^J-'^y^'^ 1^^'" 
 Jncond, or (bme other, whither this Ground v\ as fo juflifiable, as the made by Gar- 
 'Cardinal might build his Confcience thereupon, without ■ Grudge or '^'''"'• 
 Scruple hereafter. .,^ 
 
 To the King and Cardinal at Greenwich were called Tuksy Wohnan., a ofeof 
 BeU and Fox^ to confult about the aibrefaid Matter. Then Wolmari Confcimce of 
 made a Queftlon, whereof the King and Cardinal thought convenient " '"* ^* 
 to have Gardiner get refolved there. It was this, how to fatisfy the 
 Cardinal's Confcience in the managing of this Bufinefs, W'hen accord- 
 ing to the CommiifiDn all Recufation and Appellation is taken away j 
 and yet, in tlie (ame CommiUion, he is to do as the Ratio Juris fliall 
 perfuade his Mind and Confcience. Which Ratio Jitris alloweth of 
 Appeal. And that therefore it feemed that the Qiieen might at any 
 Time rccufe, and appeal from whatfoever Decree or Sentence ilie will : 
 and fo protrad: and defer the Deciflon of the Matter, and tliercby ■ 
 fruflratc the King's Expectations. In the Refolution of this Matter' 
 it was writ to Gardiner^ that he might boldly write and fay according ' 
 to his Learning, andrhe Learning of other Lawyers. Andthat becaufe- 
 tfae King was of perfed Mind and Inclination to do nothing in this 
 Matter contrary to the accuflomed Manner and jufl: Procels of tlie ■ 
 Law. And being fully perfuaded, that the Queen having and ufing 
 the Benefit of Appellation, or other Remedy, fliall much advance, and ' 
 CDnter to the Honour and Surety of his Cafe. To which Temper 
 and good Conformity tojuftice, the Cardinal gave out himfelf to have; 
 brought the King. 
 c And he made this Protellation to the King, before Tuke and the The cardi- 
 
 cther three above mentioned, ' That tho' he was as much bound to nais Protefta-. 
 *■ the King as any Subjed could be to his Prince ; and by Reafon thereof Kings caufe. 
 
 * he was of fo perfed: Devotion, Faith and Loyalty tovvards his Ma- 
 
 * jefty, that he could gladly fpend Goods, Blood and Life in his jufl 
 
 * Caufes,- yet becaufe he was more obliged to God, and that he was 
 *-fure he fliould render an Account of his Works before him, he would ' 
 *'in this Matter rather fuffer his high Indignation, yea, and have his 
 *vBody torn in Pieces, than he would do any thing in this Cafe other- 
 ';. wife than Juftice required. Nor that his Majefly fliould look after 
 *rany other Favour to be miniflred unto him in this Cafe, than the 
 *■ Jullnefs of the Caufe would bear. But if the Bull were fufficient, he 
 
 * would fo pronounce it ; and rather the mofl extreme Things, than 
 
 * do againfl: his Confcience. 
 
 Vol.! Pz CHAP,
 
 jq8 Memorials Ecclefiaflical Book I. 
 
 J]^ NO 
 1^x8. CHAP. XIV. 
 
 ^""^"^^""^ Yhe King begins to be offended with the Pope. His fjarp Speech 
 againji him. Cardinal Canipegius comes into England from 
 the Fope. The CardinaVs Colleges. 
 
 the King be- TTT was mentioned before, that Gardiner was going to Rome to Car- 
 hrh^ offend- JL "^^"^^ Campegius^ who was the other Legate, joined in CommiJJion 
 ed^withthe with Cardinal Wolfey^ to be Judges of the King's Caufe. But when 
 ^°P^* Gardiner had talked with him, he found him as the other Cardinals 
 
 before-mentioned, very backward to enter himfelf in this Bufinefs : 
 pretending great Difficulties, and contriving D^ays. So that there 
 w as great Uncertainty of that Cardinal's Favour and Inclination to fur- 
 ther the Kings Purpofe, and of his coming hither. This when Gar- 
 diner had wrote into England, the King and the Cardinal were exceed- 
 ingly difturbed at it : And their Hopes were almofl extind: of a fudden 
 Expedition and Difpatch of this Caufe. And they began to conceive 
 very ill Opinions of that Court of Rome : Reckoning themfelves delu- 
 ded by them; and that the Pope did on purpofe defer and protrad: the 
 Coming of this Cardinal, to the Intent it miglit be kno A'n, which Ar- 
 my, the jFri??!*;/:? or Imperial, would be Conqueror, before any thing were 
 done, or attempted in this Cafe. 
 The Kin 's ■'^"^ ^'^^ ■'^^"S "°^ began to decline from the Pope's Part, as fromal 
 
 open Speeches moft ungrateful, and unworthy Man. And whereas the Pope had de- 
 againfi the fij-gd Gardi?ier to intercede with the King for his prefent ayd upon the. 
 ^°^^' Almayns freili breaking into Italy, the King faid openly, ' Shall we 
 
 * further employ our Study and Travail, Wit or Counfil ? Shall we ^ 
 
 * fpend our Trefure to the empoverifliing our telves, our Realm and 
 ' Subjeds ? Shall we yet entertain Battel and Hollil.ty with our Friends 
 *' for his Sake: Which neither confidering our private Honor, our' 
 '.Tranquillity of Confcience, nor the public Weal and Quiet of our' 
 
 * Realm ; nor yet our manifold Benefits done heretofore to him : And' 
 
 * have defired only of him to minifler unto us fuch Part of his Spiritual' 
 '■ Grace and Favour, fuch Advice and Counfil, as he, being the com-' 
 *^mon Father, and having Care of all Chriften Men committed unto' 
 
 * -him, is bound of Jullice to exhibite even to an Enemy ? Firft, by' 
 ' crafty Means, and under the Face and Vifage of entire Amity, he' 
 
 * caufed his learned Men there to pretend Ignorance and Doubt in the' 
 
 * Juftnefs of our Caufe, without determining what the Law would have 
 
 * therein, or giving any Counfil, by what Means we might dilcharge 
 ' our Confcience, and come to fuch an End, as might fland with onr 
 ' Honor : And remitting the fame to be difcuiled and refolvcd here, 
 ' as tho' he would have faid. It is nothing to me, whether the King 
 ' perifli, and all his Kingdom with him. Take ye him, and judge 
 ' him according to your Law. And hath denied utterly to grant the Com- 
 ' milfion Decretal, or any other Thing that might conduce to the 
 ' Furtherance, and Expedition of the Caufe. And, after marvailous 
 ' importune Suit and Indancc, would only give out fuch a CommifTi- 
 ' on, as he might revoke again, and inhibit at his Pleafure : Leaving 
 ' iivrhe fame fuch Remedies of Appellation and other Delays to the 
 
 ' Adver-
 
 Ghap. I 4. under King H k n r y Vllf. r 09 
 
 ' Adverfiry, as tho' he feemecl nothing Icfs to intend, but to involve ANNO 
 ' and call: us To in the Briers and Fetters, that we fhould hang always 1528. 
 ' under his Yoke and Bondage ; and not to be delivered thereof, but ^^x~\/--^^ 
 
 * at his good Wil and Plefure. And now finally, whereas Cardinal 
 
 * Campeghts was of good Zele and Towardnefs to accomplifli al our 
 
 * Defires and Purpofes, as could be by us defired, he would not fuffer 
 
 * him to execute that Commillion, which he had dired:ed unto him ; 
 ' but by imagined and contrived Excufes, rather deferred and delayed 
 
 * his coming, then did any thing, which might be to the Accelera- 
 *■ tion thereof. Such Words, and the like, did now begin to be freely 
 Ipoken. 
 
 An Account of thefe Speeches did Fox write to Gardiner. Whom which Fox 
 he told moreover, that the King and Cjrdinal began to impute fome ^'''"'"^^^ ^^ ^'''' 
 MIfcarriage unto him j as tho' he ufed not that Diligence, that he '""' 
 ought to have done. And that therefore, notwithftanding the Suit 
 of his Friends for his coming home, .the King and Cardinal refolved, 
 that he fliould tarry to accompany Campeghts, until he were on this 
 Side the Mountains. And if he never came, neither fliould Ganliner 
 ever return. And lb Fox exhorted him earneftly to folicit the Com- 
 miflTion Decretal, and the fpeedy coming o{ Campeghts : Or, in Default 
 of him, to caufe the fame Province to be committed unto the Cardi- 
 nal of Ancona. And here my MS. hath an End. The Continuance of 
 this Hiflory, in fliort, may be had in our printed Books of Hiflory. 
 Whence we may learn, that it v\'as not before Jitne the 8th, that ano- 
 ther Commiffion was iigned by P. Clement at Viterbhtm, to determine , 
 the King's Buflnefs without Appeal. Whicli CommilTion is fet down 
 by the Lord Herbert, which he tranfcribed out of an authentick Re- Hift. ofKine 
 cord, then in the Poflefiion of Sir Henry Spelman. And in OUoher //enry,j,.26tk 
 following, Cardinal Campeghts came into England, and not before, ^^^^■^'^i^- 
 And it was Six Months longer, by fludied Delays, before the Two 
 Cardinals fate upon the King's Caufe. Now becaufe the Letters 01 1 of 
 which I have extracted this foregoing Relation, have many more Par- 
 ticulars than I have fet down : and containing much of the Policies 
 and Intrigues of that Court of Ro7ne ; and divers other Remarks a 
 curious Obferver may cfpy in them ; I have transferred fome of them ^^r^^^^^ 
 into tjic Appendix. XXIl'l 
 L And there is among our Records concerning this Caufe, and the xxiv' 
 Embaffies and Proceedings therein, a great Number of Inftruments ; as XXV ' ^ 
 Letters, Bulls, Difpenfations, Appellations, Sentences Definitive, Rea~ XXVI 
 fons. Revocations, &c. which were formerly, and, I doubt not, ftiU 
 remaining in the Exchequer : and in the Cufiody of thofe that belonged 
 to it. An exadt Note w hereof I give the Reader in the Appendix, t^ r 
 following next after thofe Papers above-mentioned. Thefe are 57 in XXVTI 
 Number : Befides a Bundle of other Letters, Cyphers, d^c. 
 
 Before I conclude the Narration of this Ew.haffy, I muft briefly The canoni- 
 mention a few other Matters, which thefe Amb:^.;radors had in Com- ^^",^^^1^^"^ 
 mifiion to tranfad:. and diipatch with the Pope, both from the King and 
 Cardinal. One was for the Canonization of King Hejiry VI. Which 
 being moved by the Ambafi^dors, he told them he v^'as well content to 
 make fliort Procefs therein. But the Matters relating to that King 
 jnuft, he faid, be examined there at his Court, and a Number of Car- 
 dinals
 
 1 1 o Memorials Kcclefiajticcil Book 1. 
 
 ANNO dinals thereat, with other Ceremonies, which could not be done in 
 i^zS. Enejand. And that therefore if the Bidiop of Canterbury ( Warbam^ ) 
 ^^-'''V'"--' and the Bifliop of Winchefter (Richard Fox^ wiio had examined thelc 
 Matters, w ould fend the Procefs thither, as the Commillion required, 
 the Sentence of Ganonization fliould fliorty pafs there. So that by 
 thefe Words it Teems to appear, that the Pope had formerly fent a Com- 
 miflion to thofe two Bilhops, to examine the Merits and Miracles of 
 that King. And that it was Cardinal Wolfefs Dcfire, that he and the 
 other Cardinal, that was to be fent over from the Pope, as his Legate 
 now about the Kings Matter, fliould be furnifhcd to difpatch that 
 Canonization. 
 Firft Fruits. Another Bufinefs of the Ambafladors now was, to treat with the 
 Pope concerning taking away the Burden of Fir fl- Fruits from the Cler- 
 gy of England. The firfl; moving thereof to the Pope happened fea- 
 fbnably upon the Pope's Communication with them concerning the 
 Bifhops of England^ and the great Age of fome of them, and particu- 
 larly Norwich^ who then was about Eighty Years old. Or him they 
 told the Pope, that he had made a Motion to the King and the Cardi- 
 nal for the taking away thefe Firft Fruits in his Diocefe. Then the Pope 
 asked, how and after what Manner it might be done. They anfwered, 
 by Redemption. And then ihevved him a Device of the King and Car- 
 dinal's ; v\ hich he liked very well, and fb did the Cardinals there pre- 
 fent. They acquainted the Pope alfo, that they had cxprcfs Inftrudi- 
 ons to obtain a CommifTion with fufficient Authority for the Doing 
 thereof. His Hohnefs faid, it were a good Deed, and he v\ ould gladly 
 concur to the perfecting thereof But what became further of this Af- 
 fair, I find rtot. 
 TheCardinal's The Pope then fell into Difcourfe with the Ambafiadors about the ^ 
 Colleges. Cardinals Colleges, and told the Cardinals De Monte and Sanctorum 
 quatnor, being at that Time prefent, what a meritorious Ad: the Eng- 
 lijb Cardinal had begun in that Realm. He enquired of the Ambafla- 
 dors, how the Building of that at Oxon proceeded, and vk^hat they 
 thought it would coft before it were finifhed ; of the Numbers of the 
 Scholars, and common Readers, and other Particularities. Whicb 
 they then declared at large, to the great Rejoyce and Pleafure of his 
 The Am^affa- Holinefs, and the Cardinals. And in particular it rejoiced the Pope, 
 r°'^^eVttif- '^^'h^^ ^'^^y ^^^^ 'i^'^''-' ^^^^^ Wolfey had taken order, that in letting the 
 courfe con- Farms belonging to his College, no Man fliould have tliem but fuch, 
 ccrniftg them, as would dv\ ell upon them and maintain Hofpitality. Of which the 
 Pope faid, that the fame was not only good and expedient, for Exam- 
 ple to be fotlou'ed and obferved of others, but alfo greatly meritorious 
 before God. And he juftified and maintained the Commutation and 
 Alteration of thofe Religious Pldces, whereof only did arife the Scan- 
 dal of Religion, as he fpoke. For the Cardinal, for the endowing of 
 his College, had lately obtained of the Pope a Bull for the diflblving 
 of divers Monafteries, vi'herein much Vice and Wickednefs was har- 
 boured, as he intormed the Pope, to incline him thereby the eafier to 
 grant his Requeft. Upon Occafion of this Communication the Am- 
 bafladors mixt fuch Difcourfe as might ferve to facilitate fomeW'hat 
 more to be attained of that Court for the faid College: Saying, that 
 if his Holinefs continued his good Mind toward the finifliing and per- 
 fecting
 
 Chap. 14. under King H k n r y Vlll. 1 1 1 
 
 feding of that College, as he had towards the Beginning and Com- ANNO 
 mencement, tlie Cardinal had fo difpofed all things there, as it ihould 1518. 
 fliortly be brought to the defired Perledlion : altho the lame was to his v^'^"->-' 
 Grace's ineftimable Charge. Which ihould be a perpetual Memory, as 
 well for his Holinefs, as tor his Grace. The Pope then replied, that 
 he would gladly do all things that he might by his Autiiority to- 
 wards it. 
 
 ^ The Names of the religious Houfes which the Pope granted his Bull The Mona- 
 for the diflolving of, the Revenues whereof to be laid to the Cardinal's veTfofS' 
 College, may be Icen in a Volume of the Cotton Library, together Cardinal's 
 with tlie Countries where they were fituated, the Founders and the ^'""^2"= *"= 
 Values of them. The Pope granted his Bull for the Diflblution of Two 
 and Twenty ; but in that Volume there be but Twenty mentioned as 
 adually diflolved, as tho' Two by Intercellions made, efcapcd, unlefs 
 it were an Overfight of the Tranfcriber. The divers Orders profefTed 
 in thefe diflblvcd Houfes are not fet down in the Cotton MS. but niay p^ge 245. 
 be fupplied out of the Antiquities of Oxford^ as the induflrious Au- 
 thor took them out of the Bull. But befides thefe Monafleries, there 
 was a vaft Number of Parfonages impropriated and converted to the 
 Ufe of the faid new College. Both which, Parfonages and Monafte- Numb. 
 ries may be found in the Appendix, as I took them cut of the afore- XXVIII, 
 faid Volume. XXIX. 
 
 Other Convents alfo there were that now ceafed, that the Means ^^^"^ ^'^^'^' 
 thereof might fcrve for the Subfiftence of his College at Ipfwkh. And cotiege ac^ 
 among the reft was the Priory of Romeburgb in the Diocele of Ncnvicb, ipiwkb. 
 an Appendent to the Abbey of Tork. On the nth of September, tlie ^'""'^'"''^^' 
 Cardinal's Officers came to this Priory, and being fortified with Let- 
 ters ComiflTional from the King, the Pope and the Cardinal, read 
 them there, and forthwith entred and took Pofieflion ; and carried 
 away the moveable Goods, together with all the Muniments and Evi- 
 dences belonging to the Houfe. All this was foon certiiied to Edimmd 
 Abbot of Tork : Who fpeedily difpatched his Letters to the Cardinal, 
 to refcue, if pollible, the Priory from Deftrudion. He Ihcwed how 
 Alien Niger, Earl of Richmond, was Co-founder of their Houfe, where- 
 of Romeburgb was a Member : That among the Inftruments taken 
 thencq, many belonged unto them, having lately fent them to that 
 Priory upon Occafion of a Suit with certain Gentlemen in Cambrid^e- 
 jhire, for fome of tlieir Lands flill depending. That their Revenues 
 were confirmed to them by Pope Boniface IV. under Ceniures and 
 Pains in Cafe of Alienation. Therefore the Abbot beieeched his Grace, 
 that the faid Priory might confifl and abide as a Member of their Mo- 
 naflry, as it had done tor 300 Years. Whereby he Jliould free them 
 of many Doubts, and Perils of lofing their Lands. That the Rents of 
 the faid Priory were but little better than 30/. a Year. And that he 
 was entirely contented to give unto his Grace 300 Marks Sterling to- 
 wards the Erection of his School and College, for his tendring the 
 Premifes : Praying him moft humbly to accept his poor Mind towards 
 his mofl: noble Ad: ; yet, if it were his Pleafure to have the Priory, 
 protefting to endeavour his accomplilhing the fame with his ucmolt 
 Study and Diligence. But the Letter at lull length, I have reported 
 in the Appendix. Nimh^ 
 
 This XXX.
 
 I 12 
 
 Memorials Ecctefiajiical Book I. 
 
 JNNO This Year the Hall of Tork-place^ tiic Cardinal's Palace, (now cal- 
 
 15-18. kd Whitehall) with other Edifices, were now building, the Cardinal 
 
 0-\^-^ intending moll iumptuouily and gorgeoufly to repair and furnifli the 
 
 ^eiair^rir' ^^^^- ^"'^ '" ^'^^ "^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ removed his Lodgings to Durham 
 Place. Place, 
 
 ANNO 
 15x9. 
 
 The Occafions 
 of fVoljeys 
 FalJ. 
 
 A Book of the 
 Lady Anne's 
 taken away 
 by the Dean 
 of the Cha- 
 pel. 
 
 Fcxii MS?. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The CardinaVs Declination and Fall. TyndalV Book of Obe- 
 dience falls into his Hand. The jirange Ei^ent thereof. 
 The Cardinal exceedingly dejcSied. Labours by Crumwel 
 and Gardiner^ his Servants^ to recoi^er the Kings ta^voitr. 
 Pardoned. 
 
 AN D ijow as to the Fall of tliis Great Cardinal, there is none 
 but knoweth the Occafion thereof; namely, his baffling the King, 
 and declining at laft to do that which before he was too torward in, 
 that he might pleafe the Pope and Court of Rome : Which extremely 
 alienated the King's and the Lady Junes Affedions from him. For 
 this Matter therefore, I leave the Reader to confult other Hillories. 
 Only I Ihall lay before him a PalTage I have met with among my Pa- 
 pers, that may deferve to be related, between the Cardinal and this 
 Lady, fliewing an additional Occafion of her Difpleafure towards hnn, 
 and a notable Event depending liereupon, that haftened the Over- 
 throw of Abbies, and forwarded thofe Beginnings of Reformation in 
 Religion, that happened under this King. 
 
 Upon the Lady Jnne waited a young fair Gentlewoman, named 
 Mrs. Gaiusford ; and in her Service was alfo retained Mr. George Zonch^ 
 Father to Sir John Zoitch. This Gentleman, of a comely Tweet Per- 
 fon, a Zoitch indeed, \\as a Suitor in way of Marriage to the faid 
 young Lady : And among other Love tricks, once he plucked from 
 her a Book in Engbp]^ called Tyndal s Obedience^ w hich the Lady Anne 
 had lent her to read. About which Time the Cardinal had given Com- 
 mandment to the Prelates, and efpecially to Dr. Sampfon, Dean of the 
 King's Chapel, that they Hiould have a vigilant Eye over all People 
 for luch Books, that they came not abroad ; that ib as much. as might 
 be, they might not come to the King's Reading. But this which he 
 moft feared fell out upon this Occafion. ' For Mr. Zoiich ( I ufe the 
 Words of the MS.) \\'as lb ravilhed with the Spirit of God fpeaking 
 now as well in the Heart of the Reader, as firft it did in the Heart of 
 the Maker of the Book, that he was never well but when he was 
 reading of that Book. Mrs. Gaynsfard wept becaufe flie could not 
 get the Book from her Woer, and he was as ready to w ecp to deli- 
 ver it. But fee the Providence of God : Mr. Zonch {landing in the 
 Chapel before Dr. Samp f on., ever reading upon this Book; and the 
 Dean never having his Eye off the Book in the Gentleman's Hand, 
 called him to h in, and then fnatched the Book out of his Hand, 
 asked his Name, and v\ hofe Man he was. And the Book he delivered 
 to the Cardinal. In the mean time, the Lady Anne asketh her Wo- 
 man for the Book. She on her Knees toJd all- the Circumflances. 
 
 ' The
 
 Chap, 1 1^. under King Henry VI IL irc^ 
 
 The Lady June iheu al her (elF not fbrry, nor angry witli either o^ A N N 
 the two. But, faid flie, Well, it fliall be the dearefl Book that ever the if^^. 
 Dean or Cardinal took away. The Noble Woman goes to the King, v-'^/"^-^ 
 and upon her Knees ilie defireth the King's Help for her Book. Up- 
 on the King's Token the Book was reftored. And now bringing 
 the Book to him, flie befought his Grace mofl; tenderly to read it. 
 The King did fo, and delighted in the Book. For, faith he, This 
 Book is for me and all Kings to read. And in a little Time the King 
 by the Help of this virtuous Lady, by the Means aforefaid, had his 
 Eyes opened to the Truth, to fearch the Truth , to advance Gdd's 
 Religion and Glory, to abhor the Pope's Docftrine, his Lies, his 
 Pomp and Pride, to deliver his Subjects out of the Egyptian Dark- 
 nefs, the Babylonian Bonds, that the Pope had brouglit him and his 
 Subjeds under. And fo contemning the Threats of all the World, 
 the Power of Princes, Rebellions of his Subjedrs at Home, and the 
 raging of fo many and mighty Potentates abroad ; fct forward a Re- 
 formation in Religion, beginning with the Triple Crowned Head at 
 firfl:, and ^o came down to the Members, Billiops, Abbots, Priors, 
 and fuch like. 
 
 The very having this Book intituled. The Obedience of a Chrijlen Tiudai'sEobk 
 Man, was enough to make a Man a Heretick, and reading of it a ^^ ^^^/^'"^'j': 
 dangerous Article againft any in thefc Days. But no Wonder the King jienAfJn. The 
 took a liking to it. For in it there is an Expofition of the Xlllth King likes it. 
 Chapter to the Rowans. Where upon thofe Words, For be is the Mini- 
 Jler of God for thy Wealth, he thus defcants, * To defend thee from ' 
 a thoufand Inconveniences; from Thieves, Murthercrs, and them 
 that would defile thy Wife, thy Daughter, and take from thee all 
 that thouhafl:; yea, Life and all, if thou didft renH. Furthermore, 
 tho' he be the greateft Tyrant in the World, yet is he unto thee a 
 great Benefit of God, and a Thing wherefore thou oughteft to tHank 
 God highly. For it is better to have fomewhat, than to be clean 
 flript of all together. It is better to pay the Tenth than to lofe all. 
 It is better to fuffer one Tyrant, than many. Yea, and it is better 
 to have a Tyrant unto thy King than a Shadow, a palTive King ; that 
 doth Nouglit himfelf but fuffer others to do with him what they will, 
 and to lead him whither they lift. For a Tyrant tho' he do no 
 Wrong unto the good, yet he punlHieth the evil, and maketh all Men 
 obey: Neither fuffereth any Man to rule, but himfelf only. A King 
 that is foft as Silk, and effeminate, that is to fay, turned«into the Na- 
 ture oi' a Woman, what with his own Lufts, v\hich are as the long- 
 ing of a Woman v\ith Child, fo he cannot refift them ,• and what 
 with the wily Tyranny of them that ever rule him ; fhali be much 
 more grievous to the Realm, than a right Tyrant. Pvcad the Chro- 
 nicies, and thou Ihalt find it ever fo. 
 And thus at length, we have feen the Cardinal in his Clofet, and in the ^jie Cardinal 
 pubiick Station, governing the EngUpj Affkirs, giving his Inftrudions to '"^ '^^^"^*"" 
 AmbafTadors, and tranfadmg Matters between his Kmg, and other great 
 Princes and States in the World. Which he did with a great Finenefs, 
 as well as Diligence ; and with a courtly Obligingnefs, tho' not with- 
 out a Mixture of Statelinefs. We have feen him domineering in iiis 
 Courts, flourifliing in his Buildings, and managing the King's Matter 
 Vol. I. Q^ witti 
 
 nanou.
 
 114- 
 
 Alemor/als txclefiajitcal Book J. 
 
 A J>f N with the Pope. Let me now flicvv Jiim in another , and that 
 152.9- a quite different, Scene; namely, in his Dedination at Court, lying 
 <•■^/<>^ under the King's Frown. And it is flrange to oblcrve, what an Akcra- 
 TheereatEf- ^'OH that Viciflitude of Fortune made upon him. It abjcded his Spi- 
 fefts it had rit to that Degree, that he fell dangeroufly fick : Such an Influence the 
 "P*'"^'l^°" Tt-oublcs and Sorrows of his Mind had upon his Body. As foon as 
 ^*" '° * the King had demanded the Great Seal from him by the Dukes of iVor- 
 folk and S7tfolk, and by a Letter from himfelf, he commanded him to 
 leave Tork Place, his ordinary DweUing, now called Whitehall; and 
 ordered him to confine himfelf to his Houfe at Afl^er, a Country Seat 
 near Hampton Court, belonging to the Biflioprick of IVvicheJler, till 
 the King s further Pleafure uas known. Here he abode from the Middle 
 Notwittftand- of O&cher, 1 519. till the Middle of February following: when he de- 
 Kmd'^Meffa-^^ fii"£<^ ^or his Health to remove to 'Richmond. And it is remarkable in 
 gcs to him. this Eclipie of the King's Favour towards the Cardinal, he intermixed 
 , divers Tokens of his Kindnefs to him, fignifying at Icaft that he in- 
 tended not his Ruin. For he fent him a Protcd-jon, and left him his 
 Two Bifhopricks, namely, of Tork and Whichever \ fent him a Ring, 
 which had been a Token between them, when any efpecial Bufinefs 
 was recommended : And not long after that, fent him another Tur- 
 quoise Ring, as a Token of his Care and AfTedion. And after, when 
 in the Month of December, this Year, the Houfe of Lords had drawn 
 up Four and Forty Articles againft him, and being fent down to the 
 Lower Houfe, by his Servant Thoinas Cromwels, Defence of him in that 
 Houfe, no Treafon could be laid to his Charge from any of them. Add 
 to all, the many gracious Meflages fent him by the King. Yet his 
 Grief and Fear had fo overwhelmed him, that he fell not only into a 
 moft deep Penfivenefs and Melancholy, but into a pining Sicknefs. 
 
 In the mean time, he employed tliofe 'iew Friends he had to inter- 
 cede with the King, and to make as good a Conclufion of his Troubles 
 as he could. He had Tv\o that fluck clofe to him, v\&. the atorefaid 
 Thomas Cnmwel, and Dr. Stephen Gardiner, Secretary of State. This 
 latter he plied with his Letters ,• the Bearer whereof w as Crumwel, 
 whom he called His TruJIji Friend. After he had got free of the Ar- 
 ticles drawn up againfl liim in Parliament by the means of Crumwel, 
 as was mentioned before, the King appointed, to come to fbme Con- 
 fideration of the Cardinal's Bufinefs, and to determine what v\ as to be 
 done concerning him. This Secretary Gardiner fignified to him in 
 Writing, an^ likewife the Time when he fuppofed it might be, name- 
 ly, within a Week, or thereabouts : And likev\'ife told him, that he 
 Impatient to ^ould not fail to write to him the Particulars. The Cardinal, impa- 
 know the tient to know the IfTue, and not thinking the Secretary fwift enough 
 King's Deter- [^ j^jg Information, above a Week being now pafl, could take no Rcfl 
 «rning"hini?' till he had heai'd from him the Sum of v\hat had pafl concerning him. 
 And therefore in a Letter fent by Crumwel, mofl earneftly begs the Se- 
 The Meannefs cretary, in much Meannefs of Spirit, * As he tendered his poor Life, 
 of his spirit. « and at the Reverence of God and that holy Time [ o^ChriJlmas ] he 
 ' would fend him his Letter : appealing alfo to his Pity, knowing in 
 
 * what an Agony he was ; and that he would not only deferve towards 
 
 * God, but bind him thereby to be his continual Beadfman : And Co 
 ended, ^ ¥tom Jfier. Written (thofe are his Words) with his rude 
 
 ' Hand 
 
 His Two 
 
 Friends.
 
 Chap, ( c; fAider King HenryVIII. iic; 
 
 ' Hand and forrovv ful Heart. Subfcribing himfelf, T Car''^ Ehor. mi- JUNO 
 *" ferrhnus. The vwfi nnferal^le Thomas CarJinal of York. This was 15x9. 
 written in Chnfrmas Holy Days. Soon after Crumwel returned from ^^'-^/^-^-^ 
 the Secretary uith this McfTagc to the Cardinal : ' That the King Ti.e King's 
 
 * moved with Pity of the Cardinal, and commifcrating his lamentable '1^^^"^°"^'''^'^ 
 
 * Condition, [ prcft with extreme Poverty, as well as Sicknefs of Body conceriiing 
 '- and Mind ] had committed the ending of his Troubles to the Secre- '''"i broughr 
 ' tary, and fome other of the Privy Council ; and that to be done with ^™. ^ ^''""' 
 
 * all the hafte that might be. And that he fliould have a Pardon drawn 
 *- up in the mod full and ample Form, that his own Counfil could de- 
 
 * vife'. 
 
 Upon this MefTagc, he foon difpatched a Letter to the Sccre-'jjjjj.jjp^ ^^^ 
 tary, importing, That this favourable Orddr of the King he ^'as the the Secretary 
 more fenfible ol;, and thankful for, ' Becaufe it proceeded from him- 'hereupon. 
 
 * felf, out of a gracious Remembrance of him : For which he accounted 
 
 * himfelf mod bounden to ferve and pray for the Prefervation of his 
 
 * mod Royal Majedy : Thanking God, that he, the Secretary, had 
 
 * Occafion gi\'en him to be a Solicitor, and Setter forth of dich Things 
 *as fliould conferve his End. That in the making and compounding 
 ' whereof, his afiiired Trud was, that he would fliew the Love and 
 
 * Affed'ion which he bore towards him. He earnedly intreated him, 
 
 * to whom he, the Cardinal, had been an old Lover and Friend, that 
 
 * he would fo declare himfelf in the managing of his Bufinefs, that the 
 
 * World might perceive, that by his good Means the King was the 
 
 * better good Lord unto him ; and that, now coming ntwly in a man- 
 
 * ner into the World, there might fuch Refpedt be had unto his De- 
 
 * gree, old Age raid long Service, as might be to the King's Honour, 
 'and the ^Secretary's Praife ; wliich would, as he faid, undoubtedly 
 " follow, if he obtained his Benevolence towards him. And Men would 
 
 * perceive, that it was by his Wifdom and Dexterity that he was re- 
 
 * lieved, and holpen in his Calamity. At the Reverence therefore of 
 
 * God^ he prayed him, that was his Refuge, to fet to his Hand, that he 
 
 * might come to a laudable End and Repofe. And that he* would (ee, 
 
 * that he might be furniflied after fach a fort, that he might end his 
 
 * fliort Time and Life to the Honour of Chriji's Church and his Prince. 
 
 * Promifing withal to requite his Kindnefs in i'uch a manner, as he 
 
 * fliould have Caufe to think his Pains to be well employed'. And fo 
 
 * referring him to his trudy Friend [Cn/mwelj for the red, to wliom he- 
 * defired him to give firm Credence, he concluded, At Jfier, with the 
 ' trembVmg Hand and heavy Heart of his ajfnred hover and Beadfman. ' 
 
 His Stile is all poor and fervile, and fo different from his former smngeiy de- 
 Way of writing, that it is a Wonder, that any outward Accident i«ted, and 
 fliould make fuch an Alteration in one and the fame Man. He fne'^'^^d |°'']rj'P(l''j[^^jj^ 
 too much beneath himfelf, to the Secratary, that had been but his Ser- ty. 
 Vant, and Creature, diling his favouring of his Bufinefs at Court, his' 
 Benevolence and his Gnodnefs towards him j calling him his own good 
 \Mafler Secretary and Refuge ; telHng him, that he would pray for the j 
 
 Increafe of his Honour : Flattering him, that v\hat he did for him 
 would redound to his Praife and Laud, and that Men would perceive 
 his Wifdom and Dexterity by his relieving of him : Begging him At the 
 Reverence of God to write to him, and to fend him his confoUtory Let- 
 
 VoL. I. X Q^x ters:
 
 f 1 6 Memorials Ecclefia/tical Book I. 
 
 ANNO ters : And that he fhould thereby bind him to be his continual Beads- 
 1529. man. By thefe and other Padages in tliele his Letters it appears, that 
 
 ^"-^V"^-^ he had no Ballad of Religion, nor Philofophy, no nor human Courage, 
 to bear up himrdf under Afflidions ; but ftill meanly aggravating his 
 own hard Condition, complaining of a great Alteration and Indifpo- 
 fition of his Head and Bodjj by Means of his daily Sorrow and Heavi- 
 
 N.XXXI. nefsy and of the lamentable State and Condition he flood in : And fub- 
 
 XXXII. fcribing his Letters, W'lth the nide Hand and heavy Heart. And, voith the 
 tretnbhng Hafid and forrorcfitl Heart. As may be feen in both his Letters, 
 
 XXXIII. which I iiave tranfcribed i'rom the Originals, and repofited in the Ap- 
 
 XXXIV. pendix : With two others, which I have made ufe of in what I am pro- 
 ceeding with. 
 
 Pardoned and Sooo after, viz. Feb. 12. the King fealed his Pardon, and 
 reftored to three Days after reflored him the Archbiflioprick of Tork, and fent 
 ^'"^^' him Money, Plate, and Furniture for his Houfe and Chapel. Which 
 
 Favours pretty well recovered the Cardinal, while he remained flill 
 at Jfier ; And by the King's Leave removed thence to Richmo?id. But 
 his Enemies now thought him too near the Court : So they prevailed 
 to get him removed to his Diocefe of Tork. In the Month of Septemb. 
 ANNO Atmo 1530. He came to Caivood Caftle near Tork : So the Lord Her- 
 15^0. bert. But before he came hither, I find him, in the Months of Jttly 
 *^''^A-^-^ and Aitgufl , at Soiithwel , a Manor of the Archbifhops ; where he 
 Hisintercem- made fomc Stay. Here the Cardinal recommended unto the Secretary 
 vofTBeW^"' °'^^' ^'^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ VhIq of Provofl: of Beverly, the Governour of a 
 religious Houfe fituate in his Diocefe. His State it feems was in fome 
 Hazard. Whereupon the Cardinal efpoufing his Caufe, and probably 
 to make himfelf popular upon his firft coming into his Diocefe, defired 
 the Secretary, that he would ufe his Interefl for him to the King, and • 
 bring him into his Prefence. This tlie Secretary did accordingly, re- ' 
 ceiving the Provoft, as coming from the Cardinal, humanly and lo- 
 vingly, and addrefling hira into the King's Highnefs Prefence. Whom 
 the King received, and Ihewed him, that he was his good and gracious 
 Lord, and admitted and accepted him as his Orator and Scholar. For- 
 this the Cardinal, from Sotnhwel, thanks him much, intreating him 
 to continue his good Favour towards the (aid Provofl, and to take him 
 into his Patronage and Protedion. 
 Sues CO the The Cardinal now found a great Change in his Revenues and In- 
 beTivieaV comcs, finking very low, in Comparifon of what they had been. So 
 the King, to that he laboured under Want. This made him write, in the Month of 
 relieve his Po- July.^ to his Friend, the Secretary, to take the Opportunity to excite 
 ""^' the King to fome Liberality towards him. ' That he would remember 
 
 * the poor State and Condition he flood in, and to be a Means to the 
 ' King's Highnefs for his Relief. Whereby he would not only, as he 
 
 * faid, deferve Thanks of God, but alfo declare, to his perpetual Laud 
 
 * and Praife, that he being in.Authority had not forgotten his old Mailer 
 
 * and Friend. ' And indeed he had reafon to folicit in this Behalf. For 
 Heisfuedfor there were many that now came upon him for Debt; fome jufr, and 
 ^'^^' fome, it may be, not fo: Commencing Suits againft him. So that 
 Particularly this once moft great and wealthy Prelate, became now full of Care 
 by oTitStrang- fo be in a Condition to fupport himfelf. Among the refl, there was 
 rim. '"' ^"' one Strangwifi his Servant, commenced a Suit againft him, for Seven 
 
 Hundred
 
 Ghap. I 5. under King Henry VIII. i i 7 
 
 Hundred Pounds, which he pretended the Cardinal owed him for the ANNO 
 Ward of Bowes. What that was, I leave to conjedture : And who this iS'jO. 
 Strangwifij was is uncertain : Ic may be the fame Stranguidge^ tho' \..^^-\r'^^ 
 fomewhat differently writ, that was Adminiftrator to Ruthal, his Pre- 
 decefl()r in the Diocefe of Durham ; who, dying before he had finifhed 
 the goodly Dining Chamber at Juki a fid , lelt the Care thereof to this 
 Strati giiid^ee. At the firft Coming of Stra?i£zvipj into the Cardinal's Ser- 
 vice, by Confcnt of both Parties, an End was made of this Matter, as 
 the Cardinal wrote the Secretary. Probably Stravg^wijJo was willing to 
 forgive the Debc, that he might be admitted into his Service, reckon- 
 ing that the Place might be fo gainful, as fully to recompence the Debt. 
 But he, whether upon fome Difgufl, or Injury formerly offered to him 
 by the Cardinal, but to be fure, taking the Opportunity of his Cala- 
 mity, and being deftitute of Friends, now demanded that Money; 
 and not only fo, but acquainted the King with it : Complaining unto 
 him, and furmifing, that he had contrary to Juflice detained Seven 
 Hundred Pounds i>om him : Whereby he had gotten the King's Letters 
 to the Cardinal to pay the Debt. The Cardinal, partly fearing the 
 ieafl Matter might rouze the King's Difpleafure again, and partly to 
 be rid of this Man's Clamours, wnt to his trufty Friend Crwnvpel^ to 
 make fome reafonable Offe;rs to him, notwithflanding his great Necef- 
 fity and Poverty, as he added ; ordering him alfo to acquaint the Se- 
 cretary with fuch things as might be faid on his Part ; defiring the Se- 
 cretary that he would, by his Dexterity, make fome good End between 
 them, as Ihould accord with good Congruence, and as he might be 
 able to bear, his other Debts and Charges confidered. This to the Se- 
 dretary was from Southwel., Augnft x<f. 
 
 But the great Affair, which above all he defired to be folicited at chiefly con- 
 Court by the Secretary, was his Colleges. Which ran much in his Mind, cernea for hii 
 fearing, if not their utter Ruin, yet the diminifliing their P.evenue. ^""'^S"- 
 The Lord Herbert writes, that the Revenue of thefe his Colleges were Hiftory of ^tn- 
 torn and divided, which grieved him more than any other Afflidlion. '^ ^^^^' 
 And that he wrote to the King moft inftantly in their Behalf. ' And 
 
 * indeed, as Billiop Godwin faith of him, that it was great Pity he Catalogue of 
 
 * finiflied them not. And that had they been perfeded, he thought ^"^"P^* 
 
 * they would have been Two of the goodlieft Monuments of the World. 
 ' And that it was a Wonder, that any one private Man fliould take 
 
 * Two fuch Pieces of Work in hand at one time, whereof any one 
 
 * might feem a great Matter for a Prince to finilh, had not his Receipts 
 
 * been infinite. And witlial telling us, that he obtained of the Pope a 
 ' Licenl'e for diffblving Forty fmall Monafleries : The Spoil whereof 
 ' chiefly furniflied him for the building of thofe Houfes. 
 
 Dv. Gardbier^ the Secretary, and Thomas Crumwel, Cwhen his Ser- 
 vants) were both greatly inflrumental to him, in aiding and counfelling 
 him m thefe great Works. And this he now made ufe of, while he 
 himfelf was under a Cloud, and his own Interefl too little to fecure 
 them trom Ruin, as an Argument to excite them both to ufe their ut- 
 moft Endeavour to prefer ve them. He prayed the Secretary. * In the His earmft 
 ' way of Chanty, and for the Love he bore to Virtue, and ad bona ^^^5"'^'°° ^'^ 
 
 * fUtdia^ to be means to the King's Highnefs ibr his poor Colleges, and Inl'iacBeh"^ 
 ' efpecially for the College of Oxford. That he would not fuffer the 
 
 ' Thing,
 
 i8 
 
 Memorials Ecdefiafticcd Book J. 
 
 A N N *" Thing, which by his great Learning, Study, Counfcl and Travail, 
 1^30- ' had been ercded, founded, and with good Statutes and Ordinances 
 ' to the Honour of God, Increafe of Virtue and Learning, eflabUlhed, 
 
 * to be difTolved or difmcmbred. That lie knew, no Man better, to 
 
 * what Ufe the Monafteries fuppreflcd by the Pope's Licenfc, tlie King's 
 
 * Confent concurring with the fame, and a Pardon for the Pr^wz/n?>f, 
 ' were converted'. This probably lie urged, becaufe that migiit have 
 been a great Argument ufed by his Enemies, why the King lliould take 
 the Colleges and their Revenues into his own Hand, ieeing they, 
 confifting of the Spoil of thofe Monaflerics, did more properly belong 
 to the Kmg, than to any Bcdy elfe. Whereupon he added, ' That it 
 
 * was not to be doubted, but the King's Highnefs, of Ijis high Virtue 
 
 * and Equity, being informed, how every Thing was pad, and his Li- 
 
 * cenfe and Confent obtained likewile, would never go about to. dif- 
 
 * folve the faid Corporations : Whereof fb great Benefit and Commo- 
 
 * dity fliould enfue unto his Realm and Subjcdls'. And that he might 
 the better fecure the whole, he fecmed willing to have them pared 
 and (Iript of fome Tilings belonging to them. For fo he proceeded. 
 ' Superfluities, if any fuch fliould be thought and found, may be 
 
 * refecate : But to delfroy the whole, it were great Pity. And fo con- 
 
 * eluded : Befeeching him to be good Mailer and Patron to the faid 
 
 * Colleges , Et 7wn Jinas Opus manuum tuarmti perire , aut- ad Nihilum 
 
 * redigi': And he importuned Criunwel'm the fame Words, telling him, 
 that thefe Colleges v\ ere in a Manner , Opera mammm tuanim , as the 
 Lord Herbert writes. So that, tho' his College at Ipfw'ich was utterly 
 
 • loft, yet the prefent flourifliing State of that at Oxon is owing to the 
 great Pains that both Gardiner and Cnimivel took to incline the King 
 to continue it. Tho' they feemcd to make Ufe of one Stratagem, that 
 they knew was apter to fucceed with the King, than any of thofe Ar- 
 guments fuggefted by the Cardinal; and that was, the Advice of 
 founding it anew in his own Name, and fo he might have the Glory 
 of being called its jF(9z«zJi?r. 
 The School at But becaufe the Memory of his School at Ipfwich is almoft utterly 
 iffwkh. vanilhed with its Ruins, I will here put in a Word or two concerning 
 it, that the Cardinal may not be deprived of his due Praife for fo com- 
 mendable a Foundation. His great Intent in this W^ork, tho' not with- 
 out fome Mixture of Glory, feems to have been the good of his native 
 Country, and City, and to ftand an eternal Teftimonial of his Piety 
 and Love thereunto. He profelled he Ihould think himfelf well re- 
 warded, if he might herein prove an Inflrume^t of adorning the Minds 
 of his Countrymen. He conftituted two Mafters over this School, 
 and divided it into Eight diflind- Clafles ; taking Pattern, I fuppofe, 
 from Dean Colets School by St. Pauls. To thefe Mailers he propounded 
 a Method of teaching, v\ hich they were to follow, in a Book of his 
 own drawing up: Therein diredting them, what Books were to be read, 
 in each Cla^s or Form, and by m hat particular Ways and Means they, 
 fliould govern themfelves in the Inftrudtion of the Youth. This, ^ith. 
 an Epiftle wrote unto them by himfelf in the Year i5'28, I. have 
 Numb. preferved in the Appendix. And the rather, it being the only publick 
 JCXXV. Piece of this famous Man, as far as I know. You have it, as I tranfcri- 
 bed it out of an old Grammar, printed at Antwerp^ '^517- Entitled, Riidi- 
 
 4 menta 
 
 Life of Hen. 
 VIII. 
 
 The Continu- 
 ance of the 
 Colledge ac 
 Oxon, owing 
 to Gardiner 
 and Crumwel.
 
 Chap. 1 6. under King H e n r y VlII. 119 
 
 fftenta Graffimatices, €^ docendi Methodtis, non tarn SchoU Gypfuy- ^4 N N 
 clitan;v, per Reverendijpfnum D, Thomam Cardinalem Ebor. felicher IJ^O' 
 Injiktit^y quam omnibus aids totius Anglia: Schol'is pmfcripta. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Some Oh^er'vatjons upon the Cardinal. 
 
 MY Obfervations upon this Gfeat Cardinal fliall not be many. It obfemtion- 
 hath been commonly and truly obfervcd of him, as to his "P'^" j^™- 
 \ ■ r r ■ II c I 111 tiated in 
 
 Temper and Difpoution, that he was or a very elated and haughty Profpcrity. 
 Mind in liis Profperity ; and moft fervilely low and mean, when he 
 fell under his Pnnce s Difpleafure. AVhich indeed may appear to be 
 true by reflecting upon this little that hath been here collcded toge- 
 ther concerning him. It may not be improper to mention one notable 
 Inftance of his afpiring Spirit, which made the Fourth Article of his 
 Indiament. It was, that he fliould ufe this Style, Ego & Rex, I and S^Sng; 
 the King. This, the' I do not find in any of his Letters and Inflrudlions, 
 that have come to my Hand ; yet I fee it a very ufual Expreflion with him 
 to fay, The King and I ; alv\ays joining himfelf with the King, as tho' 
 he were equal with him, or came very near to an Equality. So in his 
 Letter to Pace, Ambaflador in Italy, he writ, ' I have received divers 
 
 * Letters to the King's Higbnefs and me diredted. And, in your (aid 
 
 * Letters you have full difcrcetly advertifed the Kings Higbnefs and me 
 
 * of the Occurrents. For which Diligence the Kings Grace giveth 
 
 * unto you hearty Thanks, like as I do'. Bidding him, •■ With Diligence 
 ' from time to time advertife him with the Occurrents and Succefles, 
 
 * as the King's and my fpecial Truft is in you '. So in his Difpatch to 
 Dr. Knight, Ambaflador with the Lady Margaret, ' The Kings Grace 
 ' and I, for the fingular Affedtion We bear to the Lady Margaret, &c. 
 And to Dr. Tayler, Ambaflador with the French King, ' You fingularly 
 ' pleafe and content the Kings Grace and Me'. And again, ^ The 
 ' Kings Higbnefs and I take great Confolation to hear of the good 
 
 * Succefs of the French Kings Affairs '. And u hich further argued 
 his exceffive haughty Mind, he was addrefled to with the Title of, Cel- was addrcf- 
 Jttudo, Tour Higbnefs ; a Style due only to Kings and Princes. In this !^'*/'* ^^ i''* 
 Phrafe Erafmis ufed in his Letters to accofl him. Which I find him ff,{bnejs. 
 indeed alio giving to Two other Cardinals ; but they were alfo Princes, 
 viz. the Cardinals of Lorain, and of Toledo. Tho' afterwards this 
 Style became more commonj and was given to Archbillibps by their 
 tlatteifcrs. 
 
 But efpecially his afpiring Mind appeared in his Ambition to be Pope; His afpiring 
 which, as his ultimate End, all his Dellgns and Tranfacftions aimed at. dom!^''"^'^' 
 ^ And this was, in effect-, to make himfelf above all Earthly Kings and 
 Emperors. And by the Meafures he put his Mafler, the King, upon 
 :.jji taking in Favour of the Emperor, he thought he had gained him to 
 ij^li further this his Ambition^ as he was fure of the King. And indeed 
 
 the
 
 I20 Memorials Ecclefiajiical Book I. 
 
 ANNO the Emperor, whether in Shew or in Reality, had often exhorted him 
 j^,o. to do his Endeavour for the Popedom,* as Occafion fliould lerve : And 
 v.^-v— ^ fo did the Lady Margaret too. As there is a Letter extant to Stephen 
 Fox's Marty- Gardiner^ the King's Ambaf]^dor at Rome, to labour to make him an 
 ro . Lib. 8. j(^t£j.g{]. foj. ti^c Popedom upon the Sicknefs of Pope Clement : So be- 
 fore, upon the Vacation by the Death of ?. Adrian, I have feen in 
 Bennet * College Library, another Letter of his to the King's Ambafla- 
 dors to the fame Intent. Wherein may be feen as well the Finenefs of 
 his Wit, as his earncfl Diligence to compafs that Preferment. Therein 
 he diredled the Ambafladors, how to deal with the Cardinal De Medices, 
 one of the greatefl Interefl: among the Cardinals, and wlio fought the 
 Papacy, and had it ; and how with the other Cardinals : And how to 
 time their Delivery of the King's Letters, which IVolfey had procured, 
 both to the College of Cardinals, and to divers of them diftindlly. 
 That they fliould moreover fignify at large to them his Abilities for 
 this Dignity, having great Experiences in the Caufes of Cbrijlendoni ; 
 that he had the entire Favour of the. Emperor, and the Kmg : His 
 Knowledge and deep Acquaintance with other Princes ; the fludious 
 Mind he ever bore to Italy, and to the Quiet of Chrjflendom : That he 
 lacked neither Subflance nor Liberality, to look largely upon his Friends : 
 And the fundry great Promotions that by his Eiedion would be vacant, 
 and that he fliould have in his Hand to beflow upon fuch Cardinals as 
 fluck to him : That they fliould find in him a loving Familiarity ; and 
 that of his Nature he was not ingrateful, nor difpofed to Rigor : That 
 he had not any Fadlion, or Kin, or Family, to fliew any Partiality to, 
 in bellowing the Goods and Promotions of the Church : That by his 
 Preferment, all Differences among Chriflian Princes would be in fach 
 a fair way of Compofltion, that they might be at leifure to undertake 
 one of the greatefl and mod notable Expeditions againft; the Turk. 
 He ordered the Ambafladors alfo in the King's Name, that they fliould 
 not fpare his Authority, nor his Money. He fent alfo Two Commifii- 
 ons, which he had procured from the King, under the Broad Seal. 
 The one was couched in general Words, without making mention of 
 any Perfon : The other made mention of Cardinal Wolfey by Name. 
 By this latter they had ample Authority to bind and promife, on the 
 King's Behalf^ as well Promotions, as large Sums of Money, to fuch 
 as they fliould think convenient. But notwithftanding all his Endea- 
 vours, and the gaining of fome Cardinals, De Medkes was made 
 Pope. 
 His Habit ex- And laflly, that outward Appearance that he delighted to fliew him- 
 traordinary felf to the World in, befpake the intolerable Lofcinefs and Vanity of 
 coftiy. Y{xs Mind. For befide all the State and Magnificence of his Houfe and 
 
 Officers, which is related at large by CavenJifi, his Habit was moft 
 gorgeous. It was great ; that his upper Vefture was all of Scarlet, or 
 elfe of fine Crimfon Taffata or Crimfon Satten ingrained ; that he 
 wore Red Gloves, as well as a Red Hat ; but greater Hill, that he v\ ore 
 Shoes of Silver and gilt , let with Pearls and precious Stones : Having 
 
 * It is extant, as I find, in the Colleftion of Records to the Hilhrv of the Rejormaticn, Part II. 
 Book r. Numb. 48. Othervvife I fhould have placed it in the Appendix, as I tranlcribed ic tjut ofi 
 the Original MS. in the Library in Bemet College Chamber. 
 
 Twol
 
 Chap. T 6. under Kmg_ H en r y VII 1. 121 
 
 Tv\o CrolTcs of Silver, and Two Poll-Axes, and Pillars of Silver, yf 2V iV O 
 and Gilt, and Golden Culliions carried before him. Which however^ i-jU-°-' 
 the Cardinal prided himfelf in, the People, it feems, had never the 0'^v--0 
 better Opinion of him for. For I find one Richard Bayfield^ (after- 
 wards a Martyr) about the Year 1517, ufing thefe Words to ope 
 Peerfon a Prielt, ' My Lord Cardinal is no perled: nor good Man ;' fpr 
 ' Chrift never taught him to follow Riches, nor to feek for Promp- 
 ' * tion ; Chrifl never taught him to wear Shoes of Silver and Gilt ' , ^^c. 
 And Dr. Barnes took the Confidence, once publickly at Cambridge, to fm.?. joSS. 
 preach againfl ail this vain Glory. Which coming to the Cardinal's 
 Ears, he u'as promoted up to Weflminjler before him. Where the TheCardi- 
 Cardinal himfelf vouchated to talk" with him, juflifying all this his ^"^'^Jj§|^:^ 
 Grandeur : Asking him, whether he thought it not necelfary, that he Grandeur. 
 fliould have all that Royalty, reprefenting the King's Majcfties Per- 
 fon in all his high Courts of the Realm, to the Terror and keeping 
 ;Clovvn of all Rebellions and Traytors, and all wicked and corrupt 
 Members of tlie Common Wealth: Or whether it were more conve- 
 nient to be as fimple as he would have him, and to fell all the afpre- 
 faid Things, and give them to the Poor, that will (bon pifs them out 
 againil tlie Wall? But Barnes freely told him again, That he thought Dr.Rrrn«'s 
 it necefiary to have them fold and given to the Poor : And that that '^"■T'y. 
 Glory was not comely for his Calling, nor that the Kind's Majefty was 
 ■maintained by his Pomp and Plays, but by God: Who faith. By pie 
 'M-ings reign. 7 --,1 ' ' 
 
 : If one fhould now look upon him in hisadverfe Fortune, there ne^er EKcefTiveiy 
 ,was a Man of a poorer and more pufillanimousMind ; lb diflurbed and dif- hb Mbfor- ^^ 
 ;'CompDfcd, fo crouching and meanly fubmifliveto thofe that had'bee^ tunes. 
 -^before his Servants : As :ippears by his Letters, which he wrote' while 
 <he was in his Misfortunes, in the Years 1529 and 15" 30. In which' j[ 
 •do not meet with one Word, favouring of a Senfe of God or Religion'; 
 -tidier .acknowledging Godsjuilice in the Afflidlions that befel him, or 
 that his SrnsJiad deferved themj or comforting himfelf in the Refled:ion 
 upon his own Integrity, or liis pafl Services to God or his Church.j or 
 Jbefeeching God to endue him with a Chriftian Patience and Refign.afioa M^bnty'lJ 
 -«rito his Will : Or appealing to his faithful difcharge of thofe many »v\.yi.im 
 weishcy O Sices and Trufts committed to him, or any fuch Ukc'Ex- i>.i" ^-f ^^'i 
 |>reilions, that might have fliewn him to liave had feme good Thoughts 
 in hisiMiind. But all chat we have of him in his laft Letters is, rliat we 
 ^ehinvefiiminately whining, and coniplaining of growing fickurid'e^ 
 $he BuMden of his Sorrows, creeping to tiiofe that had beeil hisV^'rej^- 
 turt3s,;iexceflively and vndecehtly joyful upon a Gtimpfe of ,the ;King^ 
 Favoun And infin&, his End was, as it is WeU known", that he wa^to 
 overcome" with Grief for the lofs of his' (e'cuFijir Glory and Wealth', .ffi^^ 
 it Ibi-akehis Heart. iSo-that we may conclude him a rrldre worU/y "Man.^ 
 Vvho had litde elfe of Religion, butthe Offi'c^'and Tttjb. ', ^' \,- _ \ 'l;\\ 
 I We caftnot omit to obferve this 'Ootirtilj,- ( (haH I cair 'ii;?) p^r^^gpotl CDurteout, 
 Quality in him; that he was eourfeoiiS^nd-did feem t5'fl^dy'to;pbK|e,r'^^'^,]|"'^j°"* 
 Er<z/OTi«,tlierefore'commended Ttt'^htatvrii&hvitMe'mJSic. t e.jiiis'ge'nl %°\o^ L. 29. 
 tk^kinU and' ohhgi7i£' Behaviour I and-i'lc^atiMsMatpiefidt^^^ 
 
 Fortunes; and that Men loved not lefs thiQrwdneftnfhis Nature'/ than Apt to pro- 
 etlmired the Greatnefs of his Profperity. And this quality he would lliew "'^"^ Rewardf^ 
 Vol. I. R particu-
 
 122 Alemorials Ecdejiajlicai Book L ■ 
 
 ji N N particularly, by Commendation of Mens Diligence in his, or the King's 
 T ^-^o. Bufinefs, and by promifmg them Rewards ; bearing them up likeuife in 
 V.x-v->^ the fame Diligence and Dependance upon him, by holding them in Ex- 
 pedation of Favours. After this obliging Manner he urotc to Dr. 
 His Words to Taylor, the King's AmbafTador, viz. ' That he was right glad, that he did fo 
 Ttt.Tayior ; 4 difcretly and fubftantially condudand ufe himfclf in all his Proceedings,- 
 
 * and that the King and he took good Notice thereof, and that it would no 
 
 * doubt turn to his Weal, and Furtherance hereafter '. And fo ufcd he was 
 to this St}le of making Promifes, that even in his Calamity he would ufe 
 it, when he was lefs able to perform, and even when he feemed to be 
 difabled from doing little more, than barely to fupport himfelf, much 
 lefs to conl'er Benefits on others. When he had been intrcating Secretary 
 
 And Gardiner. Gardiner to fland his Friend with the King, himfelf being at that time 
 in a miferablc poor Condition, and confined to his Houfe at AJher, he 
 promifed, ' To requite his Kindnefs in that Nature, that he (hould have 
 
 * Caufe to think the fame to be well emploj'ed, and fo his trufty Friend 
 '■ Crumwel fliould more amply Ihew him '. And the Year after, when he 
 was baniflit to Tork, and had begged the fame Perfon to be a Mediator 
 for the preferving of his Colleges, he again backed his Defires with 
 Promifes; namely, that by his fo doing, he, meaning himfelf, fliould 
 in fuch wife deferve his Pains, as he fhould have Caufe to think the fame 
 to be well beftowed and employed, as the Bearer fhould more at large 
 fliew him. I am apt to think this Matter, which he hinted more ihan 
 once to Gardiner, and gave Crunnvell order to fignify more at large to 
 him by Word of Mouth, was the procuring him either the Bifhoprick 
 of Durham, or Winchefter, which I believe he did promife to refign 
 up to the King for his Ufe, upon the Condition he fhould recover this 
 Fall, and reinveft himfelf in the King's Favour, and his former Ho- 
 nours. And it may be this very thing might have opened a Door to 
 Gardiner s Preferment to the Diocefe of Witichejler, tho' he obtamed it 
 not till Three or Four Years after. For u ithout fome more than ordi- 
 nary Means ufed, he could hardly have arrived to fuch a high and wealthy 
 Dignity in the Church at one Step. 
 
 ThcMeansof And indeed in his Profperity he did not only promife, but perform, 
 advancing being of a liberal and munificent Spirit. I leave it to be judged, whe- 
 iTbmland^ ther this proceeded from a Principle of Gratitude and Generofity, or 
 munificent, vain Elation of Mind, it looking fomewhat Royal to confer Dignities, 
 and raife to Places of Honour. Thus he preferred his Domellicks to 
 the King's Service at Home and Abroad, to be Secretaries of State, 
 Ambafladors and Bifliops. And in one Refped he deferved well of the 
 Church, being a great Promoter of Learning, and preferred learned 
 Men and Church-Men into his and the Kings Service : Entring them 
 fir^ into Bufinefs in his own Family, which ferved as a Nuriery for 
 the Court. Thus, confidering, all political Matters were managed by 
 him, and went /or many Years thro' his Hands, I am apt to believe, 
 that Dr. Clark, Dr. Knight, both fucceffively Bifhops of Bath and 
 Wells, Dr. Taylor, that was Mafler of the Rolls, and others w^ho in 
 his Time were greatly ufed by the King in publick EmbafTiies, as well 
 as Dr. Face, Secretary of State, bred up at firft under Cardinal Bam' 
 bridge, and likewife Dr. Gardiner, and Crumwel, whofc Names and Prefer- 
 ments
 
 Chap. 1 6. mder King Hknry" Vlll. 123 
 
 ments are well known, were all his Servants, and preferred by him to A N NO 
 die Kings .Service. Jff^o. 
 
 But however obliging and kind he was, vi^hereby he gained feme O^'--^-' 
 Friends and Love 5 yet he would make little Scruple of opprcffing mak"vvjyVor 
 any that flood in the Way of his Pleafure or Defigns. One Inftancc his own Ends. 
 of thi"^, role up in Judgment againft his Memory in the Tenth or Ele- 
 venth Year of Queen Eluz/iheth. And thusit was : The Mannor of 
 the More in Hertfordjbire once belonged to the Cardinal ; and being to 
 enlarge the Park there, and to make fomc Alterations to his Mind, he 
 wrnngfuUy (eized, and took away from one William Hey don of Br/twel His Wrong to 
 in Henfordfoire, a Melluage called Tolpotts, and One Hundred Three- °"e ^^i"^""- 
 fcore and Ten Acres of Land pertaining to the fame. Out of all 
 this he expelled the laid Heydon. Whereof One Hundred Twenty Nine 
 Acres he inclofed and empaled within his Park, and Three Acres more 
 he converted into a high Way, leading from Rickmanfivorth to Wat- 
 ford ; and fo v\'as commonly uled ; and the reft he tenanted out. But 
 the laid Heydon^ after he was put out of this Eftate, did furrender it 
 into the Plands of the Lord of the faid Mannor, to the Ufe of Thomas 
 Heydon, his younger Son, and of his Heirs and Aftigns for ever, ac- 
 cording to the Curtom of the faid Mannor. This Eftate after Wolfeys 
 Fall, devolved to the Dutchy of Lancajler. But in Qvicen Elizabei.Us 
 Reign, the Heires of the faid Heydon petitioned the Queen for their 
 Lands again. Who, out of her gracious and honeft Difpofition, iflued 
 out her Letter, in the Year 1568, to Sir Amhrofe Cave, Chancellor of 
 the Dutchy, and to the Counfil of the fame, to examine the Truth 
 of this Plea ; and if they found it, to make Reftitution to the. faid 
 Heirs of the Lands, or to make them a reafonable Recompence for the 
 fame. A Copy of the Original Letter, figned with the Queen's own JNimh. 
 Hand, is to be feen in the Appendix. XXXVL 
 
 To raife himfelf to that Height of Splendor in the Court, and In- 
 tereft in the King's Affed:ions, and to keep himfelf at a Stay therein ,• nai'sCoun- 
 ' great was the Court-Craft which he ufed, and fome fay more than was Crafc 
 good. Some Delcription of which take from the Relation of a notable 
 Man, who lived in his Time. - 
 
 ' He caft the King's Nativity, (a common Pradlice then among the „ „ r „ 
 
 * Popifh Prelates, ) whereby he faw whcreunto the King's Grace lliould J^^^/ "^ 
 
 * be inclined all his Life, and what fliould be like to chance him at 
 ' all Times. It is fpoken of divers, that he made by Craft of Necro- 
 
 * mancy graven Imagery, to bear upon him, wherewith he bewitched 
 
 * the King's Mind, and made the King dote upon him more than 
 ' ever he did on a Lady or Gentlewoman. So that now the Kings 
 ' Grace followed him, as he before followed the King. And what he 
 
 * faid, that was Wifdom, what he praifed, that was honourable. Of 
 
 * the King's Pla3'-fellows, he chofe and joined fuch to himfelf as he 
 ' faw fit for his Purpofe. To them he fware, and they to him. He 
 
 * took an Oath of them, that the one fh9uld help the other. For 
 ' without a fecret Oath he admitted no Man to any Part of his Privity. 
 
 * And ever as he grew in Promotions, he gathered unto himfelf the 
 
 * moft fubtle-witted, and fuch as were drunk with the Defire of Ho- 
 
 * nour, as like unto himfelf. And after they were fworn, he promo- 
 ' ted them, and with great Promifes made them in FalHiood faithlul. 
 
 Vol. I. R z ' And
 
 124- 
 
 A NNO 
 1530. 
 
 His Craft with 
 the Court La- 
 dies. 
 
 Sends his 
 Chaplains to 
 the Court. 
 
 Stokefly. 
 
 Billiop of 
 Lincoln, 
 
 Towards his 
 latcer End 
 morofe, and 
 Icvere. 
 
 Dr. Face's 
 Troubles hy 
 his Means. 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiaflkal Book I. 
 
 And of them ever prcfented unto the King's Grace, and put them 
 into his Service, laying, This is ths Man fit for yotir Grace. And by 
 thefc Spies, if ought were done, or fpoken in Court againfl the Car- 
 dinal, of that he had Word v\'ithin an Hour or Two. And then came 
 the Cardinal to Court with all his Magick to perfuadc the contrary. If 
 any Man in the Court had fpoken againfl the Cardinal, and the fame 
 not great in the Kings Favour, the Cardinal bad him, w alk a Villain, 
 and thruft him out of the Court head-long. If he were in Conceit 
 with the King's Grace, then he flattered and perfuaded, and corrupt- 
 ed, fome with Gifts, and fent fome Amba/^dors, and made fome 
 Captains at Cdais^ Havmws^ Gaynes, J^''fy'-> or ^^""t them to Ire- 
 land^ and into the i^orth ; and fo' occupied them, till the King had 
 forgot them. 
 
 ' In like Manner he played with tlie Ladies and Gentlewomen : 
 Whofoever of them was great, with her he was familiar, and gave 
 her Gifts. If any were fubtle-witred, and fit for his Purpofe, her 
 made he fworn to betray the Queen, and tell him what fhe faid, or 
 did. I know one, faid this Writer, that departed the Court for no 
 other Caufe, but for that flic would no longer betray her Miflrefs. 
 ' And after the fame Example he furniflied the Court with Chaplains 
 of his own Sworn Difciples, and Children of his own bringing up, 
 to be always prefent, and to difpute of Vanities, and to water ^hat- 
 foever the Cardinal had planted. If among thofe Cormorants (C!iap- 
 lains) any began to be much in Favour with the King, and to be 
 fomewhatbufy in the Court, and to draw any other Way, than as my 
 Lord Cardinal had appointed that the Plow Ihould go, anon he was 
 fent to Italy ox Spain; or fome Quarrel was picked againfl him; 
 and fo was thruft out of the Court, as Stokejly was. He promoted 
 the Bifliop of Lincoln (^Longlancf) his moft faithful Friend and old 
 Companion, and made him the King s Confeflbr. To whom of what- 
 foever the Kings Grace flirove himlelf, think ye not that he fpake fo 
 loud, that the Cardinal heard it ? 
 
 Towards the latter End of his Life he grew more morofe ; and as 
 his Greatnefs and Wealth incrcafed his Pride, fo his Pride made him 
 more froward, and uneafy to others, and apt to revenge any fuppofed 
 Negled', or Want of Refpedl towards him. This made him procure 
 Dr. Richard Pace, mentioned before, a very ingenious Man, and dearly 
 beloved by Eraffmts, to be cad into Prifon. Whofe AfHidixons, by the' 
 
 Cardinals Arts, were fo heavy and undeferving, after his 
 
 great 
 
 and' 
 
 faithful Services done to him and the King in foreign Emballies, that 
 they put him out of his Wits ; and fo he mofl deplorably ended his 
 Days : Tho' he outlived his great Enemy fome Years, and faw his Fall ; 
 and even under the Cardinal s Difgrace, was reftored to his Liberty and 
 L.26. Ep. 53. Dignities : Upon wliich his Friend Eraf?fnis wrote him a congratulatory 
 Letter. He aifo threatned Archbiihop JFarham, an Excellent Man,' 
 and in all probability had w rought him into fome Difgrace with the' 
 King, had he not foon after been under a Cloud himfelf Whereupon 
 Erafmus applied that of the Proverbs to him, Ante ruinam exaltantur 
 Spiritits. In cffcd:, he fo play'd his Game, that toward his latter End 
 he fcemed quite changed as to his Difpofition, and brought himfelf to 
 
 be 
 
 ArchbilTiop 
 
 Wavbam 
 
 threatned.
 
 Ghap. 1 6. under King H k n r y Vlf I. \2i. 
 
 be the general Objcd of tlic Nation's Hatred. Which was the fatal ANNO 
 Caufe of his DownfaJ. 15" 30. 
 
 For he difobhged not only the inferior Sort by liis Pride arid haughty ^•^.y^r-^^-^ 
 Behaviour, but by laying his Hands upon the Rights, Privileges and cour^j*"^''"^'"^ 
 Profits of the Gentry and Clergy, he made them his implacable Ene- 
 mies too. The Cardinal's Ambition, as well as his Injuftice and 
 Covetoufnefs appeared, in that as he made himfclf the great Doer in all 
 the Temporal Affairs of State, fo upon Pretence of his Legantine Power, 
 he aflumed the Managery of all Ecclefiaftical Matters whatfoever. He 
 took upon him to beftow Benefices, t!io' the real Right of Partronagelay 
 * in others. He called all offending Perfons before him whether of the 
 Laity or Clergy, and compelled them to compound, as his Officers 
 thought fit. He fwallowed up all Caufes, that were wont to be tried in 
 the Bidiops Courts : And no Privileges of exempt Jurifdidions could 
 avail againfl. his Court. He alfo much incroached upon the Prerogatives 
 of the Archbilhop o'^ Canterbury. He vifited all the Bilhops, and all the 
 Spiritual Houfes in their Diocefes, and all Spiritual Minifters, as Com- 
 miflaries. Scribes, Apparitors. He fummoned Convocations in Can- vid.Ai^tiq. 
 terhury Province, as well as in his own of Tork. And for the better ^J,"','^'}1°' 
 .bearing out himfelf in the doing all this, he erecfled a peculiar Court of //w"/.^Hift.' 
 hisown, call the Legats Court. The Judge whereof he conftituted one p-So. Liieof 
 John Alan., LL. D. a very bad Man both in his Morals, and for his male ^"^^^^-^^v-'i 
 Adminiflration of his Office : Wherein he excercifed much Rapine and 
 Extortion. But thereby drew into the Cardinals Coffers an Excefs of 
 Treafure. This Alan afterwards became Archbifliop of Drdlhi, by his 
 Mafter's Interefl:, no doubt,- buthecame toafad End j being ffain about 
 the Year 1535", by Tbofnas, Eldeft Son of the Earl of Kit.iare, in an 
 Infurredtion, This Court was kept in the Cardinal'sChapel at Tork Houfe. 
 One branch of the Caufes belonging to this Court related to Wills and 
 Teftaments. And the Cardinal had fpecial Commiffaries ibr thele 
 Teftamentary Caufes ; appointing the abovefaid Dr. Alan^ his Deputy 
 in this Office. This Court extreamly prejudiced the Archbiffiop's Prejudicial co 
 Court of Prerogative, and in EiTed: made it ufelefs : For when the „ '^ J^'^iiop's 
 Archbilhop's Commiffaries fummoned Executors into this Court, the 
 '.Cardinals fpecial Commiffiries cited them into his ,- thrcatning any that 
 did not appear before them, to annul the Will, and to cut of the Party 
 from being Executor. 
 
 But to take our Leave of him under fome more favourable Reprefen- Yet an infiru- 
 tation. As the Aff^airs of the Nation were chiefly under his Manage- puWidJcoc'd! 
 ment, which he conduced with great Wifdom and admirable Dexterity, d. Cardindis, 
 ■according to the Charader that Vives gave of him, fo he was a great 1'„'^f'"yy"' t"' 
 Inftrument of doing much Publick Good, both to the State and to p'udemi'gimi: 
 Learning. And here it may not be unworthy to relate, what Eraf- i^'>' '"&':'f»dii 
 mis once fpake of the great and happy Efic;ds of his Counfels : Which, ^tti'"xemu- 
 tho' we allowing (bmething for Flattery, will difcover not a '[^w Things '#«/. Epift, 
 redounding to his Honour. ' That he was the chief Brlnger about |'.|'jj ^„ 
 
 * of a Peace, between the chief Monarchs of the World, wiien even ' " ' ' 
 
 * Pope Leo X. could only bring to pafs a tivc Years Truce. J^^ j .jO 
 
 * That he had proceeded a fair Way by his Endeavours to render Bri- ' ^ ' 
 ' tain, ex Area Attream, a more glorious Nation than ever it was be- 
 
 * fore. That he had fo thoroughly purged this Land of Robbers, 
 
 Highway-
 
 126 Memnais tcclefiajiical Book J. 
 
 J N N *" Highway-Men, and idle Vagrants, that it was now not more free 
 
 1528. ' of Poyfon, and noxious wild Beafls, than of harmful Men. That 
 
 ^<.^~\/~>-^ ' by his Authority he cut in funder many perplcxt Law Suits, not Icfs 
 
 ' happily, than Alexander did the GorJian Knots. He compofed Dif- 
 
 ' ferences that arofe among the great Men ; reftored the Monafteries 
 
 * to their antient Difciphne of Religion ; reclaimed the Clergy to a 
 
 * more commendable Form of living ; the Study of the liberal Arts, 
 
 * that were decayed and degenerated, he retrieved. As for politer 
 
 * Learning, as yet flruggling with the Patrons of the ancient Igno- 
 
 * ranee, he upheld it by his Favour, and defended by his Authority, 
 
 * and adorned by his Splendor, and cheriflicd by his Kindnefs. He in- 
 ' vited all the moll learned Profeflbrs by his noble Salaries. In fur- 
 
 * nifhing Libraries with all 'Kinds of Authors of good Learning, he 
 ' contended even with ?tolomeiis thiladelphns himfelf ; who was more 
 
 * famous for this, than for hisKmgdom. He recalled the three learned 
 
 * Languages, without which, as he laid, all Learning was lame'. 
 Which Study of Tongues, it feemed, he had furthered in Oxon^ where, 
 I think, he was Chancellor. Adding, ' That he hoped by this moft 
 ' lair Example, the Minds of Princes would be awakened, (to do as 
 
 * he had done for Learning ;) fince he faw a golden Age a coming, 
 
 * as he laid, if fome Number of Princes were but of the Cardinal's/ 
 
 * Mind. And that tlie Learning of future Ages would hereafter Ipeak 
 ' aloud this new Happinefs imparted to the World by him. In a w ord, 
 
 * that he was fo Beneficial a Perfon, as tho' he were born to fuccour 
 Lib. 6. Ep.2\. * and help the Affairs of Mankind '. And in another Epiflle, he fpeaks 
 
 of the Cardinal's Reftoration of all Studies for the better, and of his 
 
 Invitation of all by his Benignity to the Love of Learning. And par- 
 
 Lib. 6. Ep. 27. ticulary congratulates the Univerfity of Oxoti, which by the Cardinal's 
 
 Means flourilhed in all Kinds of Learning and Languages, and in good 
 
 Manners too, fo well becoming the beft: Studies. To this I will add 
 
 CiiuiVe Pro- what Caitts mentions concerning him, that he brought Matth^eus 
 
 mnciatione Calphurniusy z Grecian, out o^ Greece, to teach Greek Learning in that 
 
 tmtiinlus. ' Univetfity. And withal bellows this Charader upon him, De benis \. 
 
 Uteris optinie meritus Cardinalis . 
 fl"\'?°M^* f ■^"'^ ^^ we look again into his Family, we fliall find, that as itrefem- 
 greac Learn- bled a Royal Court in regard of thofe many Noble Men and Perfons of 
 "g« Quality that lived in it, fo one might efteem it an Univerfity, for thole 
 
 manyaccompliflied Men in all Kinds of Knowledge and good Learning, 
 that were hisDomefticks. And it is fufficient to conclude them Perfons 
 of no flight and trivial Literature, that they were dear to Erafmus and 
 Erafmits to them. The Names of fome of them, were as follow j 
 Thomas Lovel, Do6lor of the Canon Law, Dr. Francis a Phyfician, 
 Dr. Samfvn, Richard Pace, Ciithbert TonJIal, Robert Tonic, Francis 
 Fhilipps, Willian Bi'.rbank, Gonell, [probably Trifonwell] Clement. After 
 the naming of whom, the ihme Erapnus breaks out into that Ecphonejis * 
 ! that magnificent and happy Honfe. ! truly Splendid Cardinal, that 
 hath ftich Men to confide with, and whofe Table is filled with fuch Lu- 
 minaries, 
 ■— — ■».^— ^— ^*^—— — ^■^— I ' ' ' I ■ 
 
 * / Domum illam auguftam, ac jelkem. ! rvere jpknd'idutn Cardinalem, qui tales vhos habet in 
 confiliis, cujHsmenfa talibus tHminibus ciniitur. Ep. 3. Lib. 16. 
 
 And
 
 Cnap. [6 vridpr King Hknry Vlil. _i 27 
 
 And indeed he affcdcd to be Styled a Patron of Learning, as ap- ANNO 
 penred by tliofe moft magnificent Colleges he built and endowed ; and by 15^0. 
 that particular Favour he bore to the greatcfl Scholar upon Earth in v_^-v^>->' 
 h'S Time, I mean Erafmus. Which the fame Erafmiis acknowledged to fM/mw"'*' 
 Pope Clement. The Cardinal invited him over into England to abide 
 here, promifing him Favours and Dignities. And when in the Year 152.4, pndcmr^a'n- 
 he was minded to take a Journey into England^ and wanted nothing but tiffimo Fatia- 
 an Invitation at that Juncture, Liidovtcus Vives^ who was lately retur- "'"'''"^• 
 ned out of England to Bruges., wrote him, that had he known it before, 
 that Ceremony fliould not have long detained him, intim.ating that he £p- ^ud, Fi-.-, 
 woild foon have procured Letters to him from the Cardinal, to whom '^' 
 he was very dear, if not from the King himfelf ; afluring him that he 
 would have been very Welcome, not to the Cardinal only, but the King 
 and all the Nobility. To the Cardmal he dedicated and prefented. 
 feveral of his Books. One was concerning the right Adminiflration of 
 Government: Which was dedicated in the Year 151 7. Another was 
 lent him as a New Year's Gift, entituled, De titilitate capienda ah 
 inmicis. Which feem.ed to be a Tranflation of a Piece of Vlntarch.^ 
 Another he prefented the Cardinal was entituled, De difcr'mine Adtdatoris ^ 
 €^ Amici. This Book was alfo, by the Author's Defire, prefented by the^ 
 Cardinal to tiie King, to whom he had dedicated it. Whether Erafmns 
 by this writing intended any Leflbn for the Cardinal, or the Cardmal fo 
 took it, let others enquire. There was another, De libera arhit.no 
 againll Luther. This was writ by the King's and the Cardinals Incite- 
 ment. The compofing and publifliing which Book the Author ftiles, , 
 Aud a x f acinus, A hold AB, as the Affairs in Gertnafiy then flood; lay- 
 ing, tlrat he expedcd to be ftoncd for it, and that fome had thrown ^ 
 fome Books at liis Head already. When he had compiled this Book, he - .,- 
 refolved to dedicate it either to Pope Clement VII. or the Cardinal' of 
 Tork : And having about the fame time finiflied a Paraphrafe upon the ' 
 Al^s of the Apoftlcs, he thought fit to dedicate that to the Pope, and 
 that of Free Will to the Cardinal; reckoning it would be more accepta- 
 ble to him, both becaufe wrote by his Inftigation, and againll Luther. 
 For the Cardinal was willing upon fome politic Ends, that the World 
 rtiight fee,- v/hat a zealous Patron he was for the Rowan C3.tholick Re- 
 ligion againfl the Gofpellers. "-'•'' ^'■'^"■ 
 ' The Cardinal, to fliow a further Token of his Refped: to Erdpnti'Sy ' 
 took a Scholar and Relation of his, named Livinizis, into his Family. 
 Gne whom Eraf?nits had brought up in good Liierature, and intended 
 to .fend him to iludy at Lorain. The Cardinal, in Favour of Erafinus',^ 
 defigned him partly for his Secretary, and partly for a Companion and 
 Tutor to his own Kinfman; and after fome Time fpent in the Cardi- 
 nal's Service, according to Erafmus his Defire, he promifed to fend 
 him with his faid Kinfman, to the Univerfity of Lorain. ■■■ ■ y/ '.\ 
 
 But I fliall add no more Obfervations of him, than that which the 
 aforefaid, Erafmus writ in a Letter to Vergara concerning him, when Erafmm's 
 the King had confined him to his Houfe, and allou'ed him but Thirty S,r^'' 
 Servants. Hie eft Fortune Indus : Ex ludiffiagiflro fihveifus eft ad reg- Lib.26.Ep.si, 
 num. Nam plane regnahat verius, quarn ipfe Rex. Metuehatur ah 
 omnibus., amahatiir d paucis., ne dicatn d nemine. He was Fortune's 
 Qamef raifedfrom a Schoohttafter to a Kingdom, For he might he faid
 
 :8 
 
 1550. 
 
 The Life of 
 this Cardinal 
 wrote by Ca- 
 vendiflj, his 
 Servant. 
 Piinced. 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajiical Book I« 
 
 AN N to reign more truly than the King himfelf. Feared by all, loved hy few, 
 or rather none at all. 
 
 Cardinal Wolfefs Life was long in MS. written by Cavetidifi, iiis 
 Domeflick. Afterwards printed .^««o 1667. ?or Dorman Ne7vman, en- 
 titled. The Life and Death of Thomas Wo l s e t, Cardinal, once 
 Archbijhop of York, and Lord Chancellor of England. Containing, 
 
 I. The Original of his Promotion, and the Way he took to obtain it. 
 
 II. The Continuance in his Magnificence. III. His Negotiations concern- 
 ing the Peace with France, and the Netherlands. IV. His Fall, Death 
 and Burial. Wherein are Things remarkable for thefe Times. Written 
 by one of his own Servants, being his Gentleman Ufier. An ancient 
 MS. of this Life, which fecmed to be an Original, I once bought of 
 Mr. Woodward: Which I afterwards parted with to Secretary Harley, 
 afterwards Lord High Treafurer, and Earl of Oxford and Mortimer. 
 The printed Book aforelaid was dedicated to Heitry Lord Marquis of 
 Vorfet. By v\hich Dedication it feems it was now newly reprinted. 
 The Preface is of the Author's own Writing : Having thefe Expreffions : 
 ' The Cardinal was my Lord and Mailer ,• whom in his Lifetime I 
 
 * ferved : And fo remained with him in his Fall continually, during the 
 
 * Time of all his Troubles, both in the So7ith and North Parts, until he 
 ' died. In all which Time, I pundually obferved all his Demeanors, 
 
 * as alfo his great Triumphs, and glorious Ellate, &c. Neverthelefs, 
 
 * whatfoever any Man hath conceived of him in his Life, or fince his 
 ' Death, thus much I dare fay, without Offence of any, that in my. 
 
 * Judgment I never faw this Realm in better Obedience and Quiet, than. 
 
 * it was in the Time of his Authority ; nor Juftice better adminiftred 
 
 * without Partiality : as I could juftly prove, if I fliould not be taxed 
 ' with too much Affedion. 
 
 This Book is mifprinted very much, as I have given a Specimen m 
 my Marginal Notes in the Beginning of the Book. In the Edition of 
 it. An. 1667. I did in the Beginning write, as followeth. This Book 
 was printed again, An. 1 706. with another Title, t;i;s. Memoirs of the. 
 Great Favourite Cardinal Wolfey : With Remarks o?i his Rife and Fall y 
 and other fecret Tranf anions of his Minifiry. Together with a Memo-^ 
 rial prefented to Queen Elizabeth by Will. Cecil Lord Burghley, to pre-, 
 vent her Majeflys being engroffed by any partictdar Favourite. But this^ 
 can be none of the Lord Burghley s, as may be concluded by divers 
 Phrafes and Manners of Speech, that were not ufed in thofe Times^ 
 Nor would that Lord have dared to write fo plain and bold to the Queen :i 
 nor would flie have born it. It is plain, this Difcourfe was levelled at; 
 fome of the Minifiry in tli^t Time of Queen Anne, in order to make, 
 way for another Miniftry. The Original Book is not divided into Chap- 
 ters, as this is; but is a continued Difcourfe. It hath the very Faults, 
 and Mifprintings of the former Edition : as, p. x. Forefl for Feaji ; and 
 Sir James Pawlet for Sir Amy as. The Preface, which is called the 
 Prologue in the MS. varies and changesWords, and leaves outj to makjij^ 
 the Language more fuitable to the prefent Age: But indeed jathfj^ 
 marr's, than mends the Stile. . "2 
 
 CHAP^
 
 Chap. 1 7. under King Henry VII L i 29 
 
 CHAP. XVIL '^ino.^ 
 
 A Co?wocatwn. T^he Condition of the Clergy at this Time. Com- ^^.''"v""-^ 
 plaints againji them in Tarliament. 'Their Jujiifcation of 
 themfehes. Deliberation concerning retrenching the Churches 
 Tower. 
 
 A Convocation of the Clergy was this Year held at London^ when, a Convoci- 
 Jan. 24. was granted to the King out of tlie Province of Can- [1°":^ ^ 
 
 terbury, 100,000 /. to be levied within Five Years: Each Year xo,ooo /. EafL'admiis. 
 When the Diocefe of Bath and WeUs was taxed at 1037/. r j. 4^. q. 
 But farther Accounts of this Convocation fliall be given by and by. 
 
 And now leaving this great Cardinal, let us proceed to other Matters. The com- 
 This Year the King and Parliament, taking Occafionon Wolfe/s Fall, "j°"na'^°']'nf> 
 began to be bufy in correding and modelling the Clergy, which had fhecilrgy; 
 difobliged them both : The King, by keeping Courts, and ading by Virtue 
 of a Foreign Authority, diflind from his ,• and the Commons, by the 
 Exad:ions lay'd upon them, l^overnber the 6th, the Parliament met, and 
 Thomas Andley (afterwards Lord Chancellor) was chofen Speaker: 
 When the Commons prefently began with Complaints of the Clergy, 
 and of their Oppreffions of the Laity, in the Probate of Wills, Mortu- 
 aries, &c. They complained of them that were Stewards and Officers to 
 Bifliops, that they occupied Farms ,• and that Abbots and Priors traded in 
 Cloth and Wool j that Pricfts lived in Noblemen's Houles, not refiding 
 upon their Livings, and ^c> took from their Parifliioners, but fpent 
 nothing on them. So that the Poor lacked refrefliing, and the Pa- 
 
 ilhioners lacked Preaching and Inftrudiion in God's Word. 
 Upon thefe Complaints, divers Meetings and Conferences were held Efpedaiiyfor 
 between the Commons and the Spiritualty: Whereat the Archbilhop of [Jj^-^jj^"'^^* 
 Canterhury himfelf was prefent. Then, befides the former Ma'tters 6b- 
 jeded to them, they laid to their charge their Laws and Conflitutions. 
 To which, neverthelefs the Clergy flood tightly, urging for them long 
 Prefcription. But the Gentlemen in heat faid to the Archbifhop, that 
 their Exadtions, which they juftified by Prefcription, were but To many 
 Robberies: However, thefe their Bills remained unfatisfied for a while j yet 
 not long after, Ads were made about the Probates of Wil!SjMortuaries,Plu- 
 ralities, and Nonrefidences : And in the Year 1 5 3 3, a Law was made for 
 abridging the Power of thefe provincial Synods, and their Conftitutions. 
 But becaufe this Controverfy laft fpoken of, is not, I think, extant in 
 any of our Hiftorians, I will here be a little more particular. The Com- 
 mons in this prefent Parliament put up a Bill againft the Clergy, fliewing 
 that their Provincial Conditutions made in this his Majefty s Reign, by 
 this prefent, and other Convocations, were not only agamlt the King's 
 Royal Perogative, but very burthenfome to the Commons. The King 
 alfo took Exceptions at their Prefumption in making Orders to bind 
 his Subjeds, in the Nature of Laws ; but efpecially, in Executing them 
 without his AlTent and Authority. However the Convocation of the 
 Province of Canterhury^ feeing in what ill Cafe they were, and fome 
 Mifchiefs impending over them, thought it their befl: Courfe to apply 
 themfelves to the King in an humble Declaration. So the upper Houfe 
 V o L. L S prepared
 
 1 ^o 'Memorials Ecclefiajiical Book J; 
 
 ANNO prepared a Paper, being a Form of SubmilTion, to be prcfcntcd to tlic 
 1530. King, and fent it down to the lower Houfe for their Concurrence. 
 v-^-v^"'»-' In which Submifiion it was promifed, for the future, to forbear any 
 more to make Ordinances or Conftitutions, or to put them in execu- 
 tion, but with the Kings Royal Aflcnt aind Liccnfe. And it ran in 
 this Tenor. 
 TheConvoca- ' Firft, As Concerning fuch Conftitutions, and Ordinances PrAvin- 
 tion's Subinif- ' ^ial, as be to be made hereafter by your mofl: humble Subjc(5ls, we 
 King. •• ' having our fpecial Truft and Confidence in your mofl high ajid"ex- 
 c/cop. F.I. ' ccllent Wifdom, your princely Goodnefs, and fervent Zeal, tp the 
 ' Promotion of G6d's Honour and Chriften Religion, and cfpecially 
 ' in your incomparable Learning, far exceeding, in our Judgment, 
 ' the Learning of all other Kings and Princes, that wc have read of; 
 r-ioD ^ftT .* and not doubting, but that the fame Ihould Hill continue, and daily 
 moD srom * eocreafe in your Majcfly ; Do offer and promifc here unto the Gime, 
 ^ "liQj;^ f.that fVom henceforth, f \\efliall forbear to en ad, promulge, or put 
 ^V in Ex.ecution any fuch Conflitution or Ordinance, ib by us to be 
 *:inade jnTimc coming ; unlefs your Highnefs, by your Royal Aflenr, 
 
 * fliaJi iicenfe us to make, promulge and execute fuch Conftitution ; 
 :*•. And the fame fo made Ihall approve by your Highnefs Authority. 
 
 , * Second, Whereas your Highnefs honourable Commons do pretend, 
 -*; that'diverfe of the Conftitutions Provincial, which have been hereto- 
 c fore enaded, be not only much prejudicial to your Highnefs Prero- 
 f gative^Royrfl, but alfo overmuch Onerous to your faid Copimons, 
 ■ ;* as is. .pretended ; AVe your mdfl humble Subjects, for the Confidera- 
 
 * tions aforefaid, be contented' to refer and commit all and fingular the 
 -*■ faid .Conflitutions to the Examination and Judgment of your Grace 
 
 * only. And whatfoever of the fame iliall finally be found, thought 
 -.; ; -EirxOa * ai'id:jndged by your Grace his high Wifdom Prejudicial and over- 
 
 "'^^ro^uj '^* much .Onerous, as is pretended, we ofler and promife your Highnefs 
 
 * to moderate, or utterly to abrogate and annul the lame, according 
 
 * to the Judgment of your Grace. Saving to us always, all fucJh Im- 
 
 * munities and Liberties of this Church of England^ as hath been 
 .' granted unto the fame by the Goodnefs and Benignity of your High- 
 
 * nefs, and of others, your mofl Noble Progenitors, with all ■ fuch 
 :* Conflitutions Provincial, as do ftand \\'ith the Laws of Almighty 
 
 * God,* and of your Realm, heretofore made. Which we moll 
 -t humbly befeech your Grace to ratify and approve by your Royal Af- 
 
 * fent, for the better Execution of the fame, to Times to come 
 .*. among your Graces People, il 
 
 The Lower Eut jtJie lower Houfe was more flout, and could not go fo currently 
 Houie of Con- tj^j-ouaii ^^r^h the iaving of their Conflitutions at the King's Feet, as the 
 
 V0C3C10n . CJ ' ^ O Zj 7 
 
 demiir, 'Upper Houfe had framed the Writing: And were for putting in. fbii^e 
 .Words to .reflrain the Scnfe, and to leave themfelves a Latitadej be- 
 ^fore they would let. it pals for them. For under the Writing fcnc down 
 .from the upper Houfe, the lower Houfe wrote thefe Words-: 
 n. ' Thefe Articles above written be agreed in the upper Houfe, and 
 :*. the lower Houfe is agreed to the fame: fo that in the firfl Article 
 :*.be added thefe Words, I'vx. during the King's natural Lip : and in 
 %* the fecond Article be added tliefc • Words, y^wi^ holy Church. With 
 '* a ?rovifo\n. the latter End. And fo the Articles, as they be agreed 
 ;; . ., ■ ^ by
 
 Chap. 17. mder King Henry VII f. 1 51 
 
 ' by the Lower Houfe be oF this Tenor following.' And then follow- ANNO 
 ctli all the aforefaid Writing over again, with this Addition in the Firfl: 1530. 
 Article, ' That from henceforthf durir^yonr H'igbnejs natural Life^which V>'~v~^--' 
 ' we moll beanily befeecb Almighty God^ long to preferve^ We ihall for- 
 
 * bear to Indid:, &c. And this Addition in the Second, *With the Lawes 
 
 * of Almigiity God f and Holy Church and all your Realm, &c. And at 
 
 * the end, after the Words, among your Graces People^ they added f 
 
 * Providing alfo that untill your Highnefs Pleafure herein be further de- 
 ' dared unto us^ all manner of Ordinaries may execute their Jitrifdi&ions 
 
 * according; to the /aid Conflitutions in like Manner and Form as they have 
 
 * ufed the fame in Time pa ft. 
 
 The Convocation alfo framed another Writing, by way of Defence to The Synnd 
 what the Commons had fo aggravated againlt the Clergy. But neither '^■^^^ '^^^^ 
 was the King nor the Commons plcafed or latisfied by what they had ^'■''^""* 
 ' prefentcd to both. But the Synod inftead of more Compliance, flood 
 flifly to what they had addreiled before : And vindicated thcmfelvcs, 
 and the Authority of the Church and the Prelates of it, in making 
 Laws in Faith and Manners, to bind the People in fpiritual Matters: 
 Boldly a/lcrting their Power immediately from God. And to this 
 purpofe, they put up a Book to the King. But their Defence, ran to 
 this Tenor. 
 
 * Forafmuch as the Anfw er lately made by your Clergy unto your Ho- 
 
 * nourable Commons, for their Satisfaction in their Bill of Complaint, 
 ' put up unto your Highnefs, doth not pleafe nor fatisfy your Highnefs 
 
 * in fome Points, concerning your own particular Interefl; efpecially in 
 
 * that Point, that concerneth Laws, either now to be by us made, or 
 
 * elfe old, to be by us reformed : For your Highnefs better Contentation 
 
 * in that behalf, We, your faid mofl humble Chaplains, doth now more 
 
 * efpecially anlwer unto thofe Poynts, as followeth. 
 
 . 'Firft, As touching new Lawes to be by us hereafter made, we fay 
 
 * that the Lawes and Determinations of Chrill's holy Church throughout 
 
 * all Chriftian Realms received and uled, been clear and manitcft, that 
 ' * the Prelates of the fame Church have a Spiritual Jurifdidion, and 
 
 * Judicial Power, to ruleand govern in Faith and good Manners, neceiTary % 
 
 * to the Souls Health, their Flokkys unto their Care committed : And 
 :* that they have Authority to make and ordain Rules and Lawes tending 
 
 * to that purpofe. Which Rules and Lawes hath and doth take their 
 
 * pffed", in binding all Chrillen Peopull, as of themfelf; fo that before 
 
 * God there needcth not of necelfity any Temporal Power, or confent 
 
 * to concurr with the fame, by the way of Authority. 
 
 * Item, They fay, that this Power and Authority in making Lawes, 
 
 * concerning the Faith and good Manners, ncceflary to the Souls Health, 
 
 * all Chriftcn Princes hath hitherto reckoned himfelf bound to fuffer 
 
 * the Prelates to ufe them in their Realmys, and have not claimed of 
 ' the faid Prelates, that they fliould from tyme to tyme require their 
 ' confent or Licence, by way of Authority, more in making of fucli 
 
 * Lawesjthen they the faid Prelates fhould from tyme to tyme require their 
 . * Confentis autoryfabyl in the giving of Holy Orders to any of their 
 
 * Subjeds, or in the exercifing of any other Spiritual Ad, depending 
 *■ upon their Spiritual Junfdidion. The Authority v.hercof proccdetli 
 
 * immediately from God, and from no power or confent autorylabyl, of 
 
 V o L. L S z any
 
 ANNO 
 1530. 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajiical Book I. 
 
 any Secular Prince : Except it be the confent of the Prince his 
 own Submiirion to the Faith Cathoiick, made not only by their noble 
 Progenitors, when they firfl admitted Chrift's Faith, and the Law of 
 the holy Church, within their Rcalmys ; but aHb by themfelf, firfl:, 
 generally at their Baptifm, and after more efpccially, and mofl com- 
 monly, by their corporal Oaths at their Coronations. 
 
 * We fay alfo, that this power of making I.awes aforefaid, is right 
 well fondid in many places of holy Scripture: now fo much the lefs 
 neceflary to be here reherfcd, forafmuch as tiiat Matter is at large fet 
 out in a Book, now by us put up unto your Highnefs. And your 
 Highnefs your felfin your own Book, moft excellently written againfl 
 Martin Luther, for the Defence of tlie Cathoiick Faith, and Chrift's 
 Church ; doth not only knowledge and confefs, but alfo with moft 
 vehement and inexpugnable Realbns, and Authorities, doth defend 
 the fame. Which your Highnefs Book we reckon, that of your FIo- 
 nour ye cannot, nor of your Goodnefs ye will not, revoke. Yet thele 
 Confiderations notwithftanding, we your moft humble Chaplains and 
 Bedemen confidering your high Wifdome, great Learning, and infinite 
 Goodnefs towards us and the Church, and having fpecial Truft in the 
 fame ; Not minding to fall in Contentions or Dispytions [ Difputations 
 perhaps jwith your Highnefs in a [any] manner of Matter what we may 
 do i we be contented to make Promife unto your Highnefs ; that in all 
 fuch Adts, Lawes and Ordinances, as upon your lay Subjcd:s, we by 
 Reafon of our fpiritual Jurifdidion, and judicial Power, fliali hereafter 
 make, we Ihall not publifli, nor put them forth, except Firft we require 
 your Highnefs to give your Confent and Authority unto them : And 
 fo fliall from tyme to tyme fufpend all fuch our Afts, Ordinances, and 
 Lawes, hereafter to be made, unto fuch tyme as your Highnefs by 
 your Confent and Authority, fhall have authorife the fame. Except they 
 be fuch as fliall concern the Maintenance of the Faith and good Man- 
 
 jiers in Chrift's Church, and fuch as fliall be for the Reformation and 
 Corrcdliort of Sin, after the Commandments of Almighty God, accor- 
 ding unto fuch Lawes of the Church and laudable Cuftomes, as hath 
 been heretofore made, and hitherto received, and ufed within your 
 Realmes. 
 
 * In which points our Truft is, and in our moft humble Manner we 
 defire your Grace, that it may fo be, that upon refufal of youf Con- 
 fent, (^which we reckon that we need not fear; but yet if any fuch 
 thing fliould fall out ) your Highnefs will be then contented that we 
 may exercife our Jurifdidlion as far as it fliall be thought neceflary 
 unto us, for the Maintenance of Chrift's Faith, and for the Reforma- 
 tion of Sin, according unto our Offices, and the Vocation, that God 
 hath called us unto. 
 
 ' As for the Second poynt concerning Lawes, which in tyme paft 
 hath be made by us, or by our PrcdeceiTors, contrary to the Lawes 
 of this your Realm, and to your Prerogative, as it is pretended : To 
 this poynt we, your Highnefs moft humble Chaplaincs, anfwer and fiy, 
 that fuch our Lawes by our Predece/Ibrs within this Realm made, as 
 contain any Matter contrary to the Lawes or Prerogative, and be not 
 now in Ufe and do not concern the Faith, nor Reformation of Sin, 
 when we fliall be advcrtifed of them, we^fliall right gladlv in rhac 
 
 I "^ Part
 
 Chap. 1 7. mder King H k n r y VIII. i 33 
 
 * Part revoke them, and declare them to be voy'd, and of none Effed-. 
 
 * So that your faid right Honourable Commons fliall now dare execute 
 '*■ your Lawes without any Fear, Dread, or Danger of our forefaid Lawes, 
 
 * if any fuch there be. ' Thus tightlydid the Clergy ftand to their Princi- 
 ples, andjulHfy them to the King. This Defence above written is here 
 and there corrected and interlined by the Pen of Stephen Gardiner, 
 if I miftake not. 
 
 But the King made them buckle at laft. It was another high Block J ]^ ]<[ 
 and Difficulty tor the Clergy to get over, to rejed the Pope's Power in ic^z. 
 England^ and to acknowledge the King Supreme Head and Governor in <^^,'-sr^^ 
 fllf Caufes, Ecclefiaftical as well as Civil. But that alfo at length they "^^^^ Clergy 
 unwilUngly yielded unto : Styling him in their Submiffion by the Title Kings Suprc- 
 of Protei^or and Supreme HEAD of the E?iglijh Church, and paying ^^cy. 
 a lufty Fine : And then the King granted them a Pardon for their 
 Premwiire, which was ratified by the Parliament then fitting 
 
 Nor was the Province of Tork, in their Convocation, lefs rcfly to ac- The convd- 
 knowledge the King Supreme Head, to which they were required ; pro""n°/of^ 
 Drawing up their Reafons againft it, in a Letter to his Majcfty dated 7b/^fiandoue 
 May the 6th. from Tork : Containing a long Difcourfe of their Mind and ^s^'"^ t^e 
 Opinion concerning' Words that had pad the Clergy of the Province of "^'^'•'"^'^y* 
 Canterbury in their Synod, in the Proeme of their Grant of Money made 
 to the King ; in it inferting words of Submiflion of their Ordinances 
 to him, and at large to their long Letter. Which is to be feen in the ckopa. e. 6- 
 Cotton Library, and is printed in the Cabbala. The King told them^-^*^-' 
 gently, that he could not conceive Difpleafure, nor be difcontent with 
 them for writing their Mind to him, yet confidering what they had faid 
 unto him in time pad in other Matters, and what they now confeft in 
 their Letters, noting alfo the Effed of the fame, he could not he faid, 
 but much marvel at fundry Points and Articles, which he promifed to 
 open unto them : And indeed did with good Learning and evident 
 Reafon : as may appear by what follows. Viz. 
 
 Whereas the Convocation of Canterbury had ftiled the King Caput Their obje- 
 Ecclefi£^ the Church, they faid, according to the notion of the Word ^'°" / T"''' 
 was not circumfcribed to any place, but meant all Chriflendom.^ And Anfwcrs/ 
 therefore, that it was abfurd for any to give the King that Title, and 
 not fit for him to take it. But the King anfwered them well, that the 
 Churchj in tiie prefent Controverfy was reftrained to that of England, 
 and the Clergy of the fame, Tiien they /hewed, that Clirilt was 
 Head of the Church : And he divided his Power after the diftindion of 
 Temporals and Spirituals. Whereof the one he committed to Princes, 
 and the other to Priefts. But the King fliewed them, that the Places of 
 Scripture they ufed to prove this, ferved only to prove Obedience due 
 to Princes, by all Men without diflindion: whereof are Priells and 
 Bilhops, as well as Laymen, who make together the Church. And 
 that altho' they reftrained Obedience to Princes in regard of Temporal 
 Thing only; yet Obey and Be SubjeS contained no fuch Matter in them, 
 whereby Spiritual Things fliould be excluded. Then they proved by 
 certain Places of Scripture, that the Adminiftration of Spiritual Thifigs 
 was communicated by Chrift, to Priefts, as to preach and adminifler 
 the Sacraments. Which no Man, the King fiid, would deny; but chat 
 
 it
 
 f;^^ Memorials tcdefiaflical iiook 1^ 
 
 J N N O'l^ proved not, their Perfons, Ads and Deeds, not to be under the Power 
 ic^i. of their Prince. Then they alledgcd, Dodtors.cxtolling thePnefthood ; 
 ^^vev^-^' and ■ tint Princes be, F/lii EccleJU. And where the Convocation of 
 Canterhiiry, when they {tiled tlie King Head of the Churchy added, 
 Oiiantwn per Legem Chrifit I'lceat : The Convocation of Tork made 
 that Sentence to be as fupcrnuous, as to fay, Man is immortal, quan- 
 tum per VaturA Legem licet. But to that the King told tliem, it w as 
 nothing like. For the Law cf }sature is not to hmnortality, as the Lato 
 of Cbrijl is to Superiority, In fine, to the Queftion that was fent to this 
 Synod, whether the King were Head of the Church ? they gave in no 
 other Anfwcr but this, that he was Head of the Church in Temporals, 
 but not in Spirituals. But however, at length this Province was alfo 
 brought, as well as the other, to acknowledge the King's Supremacy, 
 and to yield the King a Sum of Money proportionable to that Northern 
 Divifion of the Clergy. 
 Further Con- After the King had gained this Point, and gotten tliis liis Title rcr 
 the ckr "^°" cognized in the Convocations of Canterbury and Tork^ fbnie Perlbns 
 erg>. ^j^^^^ ^^^^_^ hammering out fome further Reformation of the Clergy, 
 and the Affairs of the Monks and Friars ; that fo the Parliament, then 
 at prefent fitting, might enadt them into a Law. One Richard Botiyery 
 fome learned Counfellor, I fuppofe, propounded his Thoughts (to the 
 Council, as it feems) to this purpofc: 
 
 ' Whereas tlie Synods Provincial of Canterbury and Tork., have by 
 Chef a. Lib. 6. ' their Conflitution in the laft, and yet continued Convocation, recog- 
 P- 392. <■ nized , and doth knowledge, the King our Sovereign Lord, to be 
 
 * fingular Protedor, Defender, and only Supreme Head and Lord of 
 
 * the Church and Clergy of England; That Conflitution mufl be 
 
 * deeply perufed : and then by Ad: of this Parliament approved, ac- 
 ' cept, and eftabliflied by the King, with the Confent and Aflent of 
 
 * the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons in the fame. 
 
 ' And then, whereas his Grace, and not aloncly his Grace, but al-» 
 
 * fo divers others of his Noble Progenitors, have made, in Parliaments 
 ' and Councel, kGts and Provifions for the Common \A'eakh of this his 
 
 * Realm and Clergy of England.^ as well for tiie Reformation of them, 
 
 * that have Plurality of Benefices, as others that flaould in Time to 
 
 * come, obtain to have the like Plurahty ; and for Reformation and 
 
 * avoiding of Strangers, Vifitors, and Reformators of divers Orders 
 
 * of Religion within this Realm, as uell Exempts as not Exempts * 
 *• Whicli do colled: and gatlier great Sums of Money by that Colourj. 
 
 * and it convoy out of this Realm : -.H 
 
 * And not alonely do colled and convey luch Money, but by fembU- 
 ' ble Colour of Vifitation do undermine, to know the Secrets of the 
 ' King, and of the Realm : Which difclofed, oftentimes doth great HurtJ 
 
 * and as well to the Merchants of this Realm, as otherwife-':. ■ :■■• o3 
 
 ' An Ad to be made by the King, &c. that for thcfe Caufes arifl 
 ' others, no Stranger to be admitted within this Realm, to vifit or rch 
 
 * form any Order, exempt or not exempt : Nor no Religious Man with- 
 ' in this Realm to make any Knowledge of Superiority, or Pater nitat^ 
 ' to any out-religious Place ; But alonely one Houfe in England of every 
 
 * Order exempt, to be Head and Mother of all the Reft. And the Ahf- 
 
 * boc of that Houfe, to be their head Viiiior and Rcformaror :. As 
 
 was
 
 Chap. 1 7. under King HENRYVIii. jg^ 
 
 was iit liis Graces Coatemplatiorij .and is, the Order of Vremonfli-ateiis 4 N N Q 
 . \n England ixnA Wales, mMo xhc Ahhot o'i Welheck. ^5\^^ 
 
 ' All Adl alio, that the Popes Colledlor fliall be an E7ifJ/jb Man. Cy v-^-v^^ 
 whom die Popes HoHnefs may be as well anfwcred ol: all Duties Ijc- 
 longingto his Chamber, as by an ont-born Man. ,-r ^ 
 
 ' And whereas aJI fuch Ads made for Rciormation and Abufion^, 
 to have Plurality, Trialky, Unions, Penfions, Totcpiot Portions, dv; 
 €^ ad taritam Suimnam, be fmalJy regarded : 
 
 .' And forafmuch, as' the Pope doth grant them upon a Suggeflion 
 made unto hi^ Holinefs,- and that, for Diflance of Place, Dangers of 
 ;Ways, and Perils by the Sea, his Holinels cannot have due Examina- 
 tion of fuch Suggeflions ; but his Grants do pafs him, Si ha fit : 
 And To the Grants furreptitioufly, and direptitioully obtained : 
 
 ' An Ad to be made by his Grace, &c: That he intendeth not to 
 infringe, annul, derogate, defray, or miniOi any thing, of the Popes 
 Authority : but rather to maintain, add to, uphold, and avauncc the 
 lame. 
 
 * But fonifmuch as the Ordinaries, from one to another, have been 
 remils and negligent in examining of his Suggeflions and Caufes, 
 dcdud in liis forelaid Grants, and Pluralities and others his Gifts, as 
 
 * Supreme Lord Protedor, Defender and Head, to fupply fuch negli- 
 ' gence of the Ordinaries : 
 
 ' And to make by Ad one, two, or more Commiflaries, Spiritual 
 *! Men : And with them to allbciate in every Diocefs two Learned Men 
 
 * in the Temporal Law, and a Clark Examiner. And they to make 
 *■. Inquifition of fuch Articles, as in this behalf fliall be requifite, with- 
 ' out Exception of any Perfon. And that during the tyme of this In- 
 
 * quifition, no Ordinary to meddle with like Inqui/ition. 
 
 * ' If I fliould be demanded, I fliall devife the Articles. 
 
 ' And this Matter juftly and truly execute, his Grace fliall find high 
 
 * Commodity, and nothing do, but Equity and Right. 
 
 Richard Bowver, 
 otherwife Stirley^ 
 
 '; Notwithfl.anding the Convocation, and efpecially the Lower Houfe, Some in Con- 
 had fliewn themfelves fo loth to comply, and ftood fo (liffly upon their ^°oc^he°"f^i;id. 
 Spiritual Jurifdidion ; there were others among them of another Mind; 
 and that drove to reduce the Spiritual Power under the Temporal, and 
 that of the Clergy under that of the King. And I find a Paper di- 
 rcded to fome great Lord about the King, that he would inllrud that 
 fort of the Clerg}", that were of the King's Part in the Convocation, 
 how far they fliould go in advancing his Spiritual Authority, Ic was 
 without any Name or Date. But I think it may belong to this Year, or 
 hereabouts: And it feems to be the Hand o'iStepbeii Gardiner, that 
 went along now with the King in his Purpofes, and in the fulfilling of 
 his Pleafurc. It began tlius : 
 
 ' Whether your LordHiip think convenient, that we ihould endeavour Matters to be 
 
 * our felves to prove thefe Articles following ? propofed ia _ 
 ' ' Firfi, That the Clergy have not Authority, by tlie Law of God, ck^i^^E^^^T' 
 
 * 'to make Laws, ne Excoaimunication ; but that luchjunrdidion hath p. 230. 
 
 * been
 
 I q6 Memorials Ecclefiajlical Book I. 
 
 ANNO' been begun , and fo continued by the Lenity and Sufferance of 
 ifjz. ' Temporal Princes. 
 
 ' Thdt the King's Majefty in his Parliament hath Authority to de- 
 
 * termine, what Caufes fliall be determinable in the Spiritual Courts, and 
 
 * to limit the Manner of the Proceis, without any Excommunication. 
 
 * Whereby Offenders in the faid Caufes fhall be brought to anfwer in the 
 
 * faid Courts. 
 ' That by reafon of Spiritual Jurifdicflion in making of Procefs, the 
 
 * King's Majcfty Icafeth much Profit that miglit accrue and grow to 
 
 * Iiim by the Seals at the Common Law. 
 '■ That the Kings Majefly hath as well the Care of the Souls of his 
 
 * Subjeds, as their Bodies: And may, by the Law of God, byhisPar- 
 ' liament make Laws touching and concerning as well the one, as the 
 
 * other. 
 ' That this Text j Mat. 16. Quodcittrque Ugavemisy &c. gave Autho- 
 
 * rity to all the Apoftles jointly to make Laws and keep Councels, un- 
 
 * til fuch time, as a convenient Number of the Lay People were con- 
 *■ verted to the Faith: and then the faid Text ceafed. And the Text of 
 
 * Mat. 18. did take that Effed, which, Qnodcunque ligaveritis, &c. 
 
 * gave the Jpo files. And that Text being fpoken to all the Church, 
 
 * as well as to the Apoftles, gave Power to the whole Church to make 
 
 * Laws, and reflrained the pecuHar Authority of the Apoflles in that 
 
 * behalf. 
 ' That the Succefibrs of the Apoflles have not like Authority in all 
 
 * Points as the Apoflles had. That to affirm the Bifhop of Rotne to be 
 
 * Head of the Univerfal Church ; and thereby to have Authority to 
 ' fummon General Councels, is Herefy. And that tlic Authority of 
 
 * calling General Councels doth belong to Kings and Princes. 
 
 * That the King's Majefty may diilblve Holy Days without Parla- 
 
 * inent ; but that he may make no Holy Days without Parlament. 
 
 * That this Text of ABnwn xx. Attendite vobls C^ tmiverfo gre^i^ 
 ' in quo Spiritns Sdyi&its voi pofiiit Epifcopoi^ &LC. was not meant of 
 
 * fuch Bifliops only, as be now of the Clergy ; but was as welJ meant 
 
 * and fpoken of every Ruler and Governor of the Chriflen People. 
 
 I leave the Reader at Liberty, (feeing we are left to conjecture); 
 to place this notable Paper here, or to bring it under the Year 1554* 
 ■when an Ad v\ as made. That the King, and his Heirs, fnould be re- 
 puted Supreme Head of the Church of England^ and enjoy the Stile i 
 and Title annexed to the Imperial Crown of this Realm, and fliould' 
 have Power to reftrain Errors and Herefies. About which A&. the King 
 confultcd with his Councel, and with his Bifhops ; and they in their 
 Convocation difculfed the Point, and declared. That i\\e Pope had no| 
 Jurildidion warranted by God in this Kingdom. 1 
 
 C H A P.J
 
 Chap. I 8. under King Henry VI I [. 137 
 
 A N NO 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Nejv Tean Gifts to the King. The Fejiiz/al. The Church Book j 
 Printed for the IJj'e of Curates. What it contained. The Bedes. 
 
 BUT the Clergy and Religious, however the King now fet upon ^,,p j^, . 
 them, either that they might give the King no new Provocation, prdent the 
 or to fweeten him, prefented him now, in the Beginning oF January^ {^'^'S ^'^'v 
 with New Years Gifts, and that in a very generous and Uberai manner; Gifts, 
 confidering how their Proportions exceeded much the Gifts of the Lay 
 Nobility and Gentry: Some of them giving Fifty Pounds, when even 
 the Duke of Norfolk's Gift not much exceeded Thirty Pounds ; and 
 the rich Earl of Oxford prefented but Ten Pounds, Two Shillings and 
 Six Pence. But behold the Lift, as 1 tranfcribed it from the Burgh- 
 ley an MSS. 
 
 Monies given to the King's Grace for Nenf Tears Gifts, 
 Anno xxiiij. fui Regni. 
 
 /. s. d. 
 
 By the Basfliop of r.?;-^, > — ■— — 50 00 00 
 
 By the Busdiop of Durifme, - ' 50 00 00 
 
 By the Busfliop of Excefre, — — 50 00 00 
 
 By the Bus/liop of Hereford, ■ 20 00 00 
 
 By the Busfliop of Lincohi, — 40 00 09 
 
 By the Busfliop of London, • • — %x 10 00 
 
 By the Busfliop of Lmidaff, • 13 07 06 
 
 By the Busfliop of (7/y^, 40 ox 06 
 
 By the Busfliop of Ro<:%/?r^, — 13 06 08 
 
 By the Busfliop of Baithe, ■ 40 00 00 
 
 31 lo 00 
 
 By the Duke of Norf. xx Soveraynes, ^^ /. 10 j.? 
 and Five Pieces of Gold, at 40 j. the Piece, 10/. > 
 
 By therl of 0;«'/tfr^ ix Sufferayries, 10 oi c6 
 
 ^y t\\c\\ o't 'Rutland, ■ 06 13 04 
 
 By the Lord Darcye, ■ ■> 07 10 00 
 
 By the Lord L;7?£-, — — 20 00 00 
 
 By the Lord 7l/^z/«r/^6', Five Suflereynes, o, li c6 
 
 By the Lord Hufey, — ■^ ■ 06 13 04 
 
 By thabbey of Weft7nyn(lre, 60 00 00 
 
 By thabbot of J?^/zii«^ 19 12 06 
 
 By thabbot of Petirboroiigh, — - — 20 00 00 
 
 By thabbot of Saint Alhones, xxx Sufifereynes, — 32 j 5- 00 
 
 By thabbot of i?^w/9', » 20 00 00 
 
 By thabbot of Abyngdon, < 20 00 00 
 
 By thabbot of Seint Mary Abbey, • 20 00 00 
 
 By the Prior o^Cbrifi Church in Cannterbury, 20 00 00 
 
 By the Maifter of the Roolles, 20 oz 06 
 
 By Petir Vanne, ■ — ■■ — - 10 00 00 
 
 By the Dean of the Chapell, — ,.™.™ 07 10 00 
 
 Vol. I. T By
 
 _ I 11.1 I ■■■■111 I - . 11 -- ' ' • ^ ' "~ — ' 
 
 iq8 Memorials Ecclejiajiical Book 1. 
 
 /• s. d. 
 
 By tlic Dean of Sciat Stephens, — lo oo oo 
 
 By Dodlour Lnptotty lo oo oo 
 
 By Dod-our Laxvfon, 06 13 04 
 
 'SiyM^x^cvSydnour, . 13 o<5 08 
 
 Vty YyoAonr Woohnan, — 11 05 00 
 
 By Sir If 7lliam Ficzwilliam, oj 10 00 
 
 By Sir He jjyy JVi at y ^ 11 05' 00 
 
 By S'\r J olm D mince ^ Five SufTeraynes, 05 12 06 
 
 By Sir Richard JVellon^ 07 10 00 
 
 By Hafdwood of the Receipt, iiij Portagues, — 10 00 00 
 
 Sum Total- 
 
 — 79i 10 10 
 
 The Book of This Year was printed, or rather reprinted, the Feftival, by the old 
 the FeftivJ. fam(^us Printer Wynkyn de Worde. It was a famous Church-Book ufed 
 in the Churches by the Popiih Priefts, and read on certain Seafons to 
 their Parilliioners : Being taken out of the Goldeii Legend, and giving 
 an Account of all tlie Feftivals of the Year, with a Sermon upon each 
 Feftival. It fccms to have been firft made in King Henry the Vllths 
 Time, as I coUcdl by tlie Bedes there, where Prayer is bid to be made 
 for the Lord Prince ; which mud be Prince Arthur, or Prince Henry. 
 By the Prologue it appears, that it was defigned to keep up a fuper- 
 llitious Veneration in the Minds of the People towards the Saincs : 
 ' Shoeing unto them what the Holy Saints fuftered and did for God s 
 " Sake, and for his Love. So that they fliould have the more Devo- 
 
 * tion in God's Saints, and with the better Will come to the Church 
 
 * to ferve God, and pray his Saints of their Help.' It was vvnttem 
 for the Aflillance of ignorant Prieils, or according to the Phraie of the 
 Prologue-Writer, ' For the Help of fuch Clerks this Book v\ as drawn, 
 
 * to excufe them for Default of Books, and by Sim-plenels of Cunning. 
 Other Treati- ^^ begins witli the Firll Sunday in Advent. Befides the Treatife on 
 fcs therein. the Feftivals, there be added diverfe other Traces in the Book. As that 
 
 Sermon for the Dedication of the Ctiurch, beginning, ' Good Friends, 
 ' fucli a Day ye Ihall have your Dedication Day, that is, your Church 
 
 * Holy Day. Ye fliall come to the Church, and hear your Divine Ser- 
 ' vice in the Worfliip of God ; and for Three Caufes, the u hich the 
 ' Church is hallowed for ; that is, for the Church cleanfmg, for devout i 
 
 * praying, and for tlie dead Bodies burying, &c. 
 
 There is next a Sermon called Hawus Charitatis : i. e. the Hook oj\\ 
 Charity. It runj upon this Subjed:, Do to others as thou wouldjl bt 
 done to. 
 
 Next are qnatucr Seri?wnes, wherein are fliewn, v\'hat Things we fhouk 
 know God by ; as namely by thefe that follow : And then follow Ex- 
 poficions upon tlie Fater ^softer, upon the Creed, and upon the Ter 
 Commandments, upon the Seven Sacraments, the Seven Deeds of Mer- 
 cy, the Si^vta deadly Sins, and the Nine Manners of horrible Painsj 
 the Nine Manners of People ihall be tormented therewith. 
 The genera] Then foUows the General Sencence, that is, the Curfe againft man] 
 Sin.eace. Sorts of Sinncrs, ufcd to he fiiicl every Q^iarter of the Year : And lafl:ly\ 
 the Beads : Wherein the Priefi: indrudted the People, M'hat and whom tf 
 
 ?. pra
 
 Chap. 1 8. under King Hbnry VJif. ic^9 
 
 pray for. 'Which uill be found in the Appendix^ as I drc.v ic out Verba- A N 7'v' 
 tim, and according to die Spelling, in the laid Feflival. And I add it i^'jx. 
 the rather, becaufu it is not lb corrcift let down in the Hillory oi' the <^-^y^^-^ 
 Refcrniation. And withal that we may thence fee in Part, how mucli ^J^^nh. 
 our Publick Prayers and Devotions diliFcr from them, and from whnt Xy'vXYII. 
 grofs Superflitions the Reformation of Religion hath happily freed the vou'i.'p!"io4. 
 People of this Land. cMdi. Sumb. 
 
 But to give you a Taftc after what Manner the Curates ufed to enter- V}\^ ^ ^„jrt 
 tain their Audience at thefe Times. In the Sermon of the Ded;carion the ci.ur'ch; 
 of the Church were thefe Pallages againd Irreverence in the Church : 
 
 * My Honfe is called a Honfe of Prayer^ but now it is made a Koufe of 
 
 * rowning, whlfpering, crying, clattering, fcorning Tales and fmiplc 
 
 * Speaking, moving of Vanities, and many fimple Words and lewd; 
 ' That St. Aiiflin law two Women rownyng (that is, prating) toge- 
 ' tlier in the Pope's Chap pel, and the Fiend fat in their Necks writing 
 ' a great Roll of what the Women talked. And letting it fall, Auflin 
 *■ went-and took it up. And asking the Women, what they had faid in 
 
 * all the Mafs Time, they anfwercd, our Pater Nojler. Then Aitflin 
 
 * read this Bill, and there was never a good Word in it. 
 
 Again, in the lame Sermon fpeaking of Church- Yards, he faith, ciuuch- 
 ' I'hey were appointed by the Fathers to bury in, for Two Caufes : ^'"^^'' 
 
 * One to be prayed for, as our Holy Church ufeth ; and another for the 
 
 * Body, to lye there at Reft. For the Fiend hath no Manner of Power 
 ' within Chriften Burials. No burying in the Church, except it be 
 
 * the Patron, that defends it from bodily Enemies,- and the Parfon^ 
 
 * Vicar, Prieft or Clark, that defend the Church from ghoftly Enemies 
 ' with their Prayers. Some have been buried there, and caft out again 
 
 * on the Morrow ; and all the Cloths left ftill in the Grave. An An- 
 
 * gel came on a Time to a Warden of a Church, and bad him go to 
 
 * th^ Bifliop, to caft out the Body he had buried there, or elie he 
 ' fliould be dead within Thirty Days. Andfohewasj for he would not 
 
 * do as he was bidden. • 
 
 And fpeaking further of burying the dead, he aflerts the Walking of Tlie walking 
 their Ghofts : ' Many walk on Nights, when buried in holy Place. But °^ ^^'""' 
 
 * that is not long of the Fiend, but the Grace of God, to get them 
 
 * Hi'p. And fome be guilty, and have no Reft. Four Men ftale an 
 ' Aiiboc's Ox to their Larder. The Abbot did a Sentence and curfed 
 
 * them. So Three of them were ihriven and asked Mercy. The 
 
 * Fourth diedj and was not aftbiled, and had not Forgiveneis. So 
 
 * when he was dead, the Spirit went by Night, and feared all the Peo- 
 
 * pie about, that none durft walk after Sun down. Then as the Parilli- 
 ' Prieft went on a Night with God's Body to Honfel a Tick Man, this 
 
 * Spirit went with him, and told him what he was, and why he went 
 
 * [walked, ] and prayed the Prieft to go to his Wife, thit they lliould 
 
 * go both to the Abbot, artd make him Amends for his Trefpafs; and 
 
 * fo to aftbil him: For he might have no Reft. And anon the Abbot 
 ' aflbiled him ; and he went to Reft and Joy for evermore. ' Thefe 
 trifling Tales and infipid Stories were the People detained v^ith, ( In- 
 ftsad of preaching to them Chrift and the Dodtrine of his Gofpel, ) 
 to keep them in profound Ignorance, and in a due Fear and Dep^nd- 
 ance upon their Priefts, and their Pardons. 
 
 Vo L. I. T 2 In
 
 lAO Memorials Ecckfiajlkal Book 
 
 ANNO In the Ouatmr Servwnes^ where he is explaining the Second Com- 
 
 if^i. mandment concerning Images there forbidden, thus we read; ' Men 
 
 ^-'-V'^-' ' fliould learn by Images, wliom they lliould worfliip and follow in 
 
 ]ct%]' ^^''^ ' Living. To do God's WorOiip to Images every Man is forboden. 
 
 * Therei'ore when thou comeft to the Church, Firfl, behold God'? 
 ' Body under the Form of Bread upon the Altar; and thank him, that 
 
 * he vouchfafe every Day to come from the Holy Heaven above, for 
 ' tlie Health of thy Soul. Look thou upon the Crofs, and thereby 
 
 * have Mind of the Paffion he fuffcred for thee. Then on the Images 
 
 * of the holy Saints : Not believing on them, but that by the Sight of 
 
 * them thou mayefl; have Mind on them, that be in Heaven : And fo 
 
 * to follow their Life as much as thou mayefl.' Where we may ob- 
 ferve with fome Wonder, how no Countenance is here given to u or- 
 fliip Images, the great Practice of the Popifli Church : But the clear 
 Evidence of the Second Commandment ftruck fbme Awe on the Wri- 
 ter's Mmd, that he dared not in the Face of the Commandment exhort 
 to that which was fo plain a Breach of it. 
 
 yeomen's Be- In the faid Four Serj?wns, fpeaking concerning the Modelly of Wo- 
 
 haviour. men, we may there gather what their Pride and Faihions were in thole 
 
 Days. ' Neither by Countenance, fnith he, ne Array, ftere [ ftir ] 
 
 ' ye no Man to Sin. Nc have not your V:fngc pomped, ne your Heers 
 
 ' [Hairs ] pulld or crouled, ne }our Faces coloured, ne your Head 
 
 * high, or w ide, layd with coflly Kevercheves, ne your Body 'too cu- 
 
 * rious in Clothing, ne nice in Shape ; But after the Counfil of St. 
 ' PW, let your Array be Shamefaftnefs, helling your Heads with your 
 ' Heer, or with a Kercher, to cover your Shame. ' 
 
 Haring Mafs. Once more, concerning the Benefit of Hearing Mafs, the People 
 were taught to believe flrange Things. ' That Day thou heareft thy 
 ' Mafs, God granteth thee needful and lawful Things. That Day idle 
 ' Oaths and forgotten Sins been forgiven. That Day thou flialt not 
 ' leefe thine Eye-Sight, ne Dy no iudden Death : Ne in the Time of 
 
 * the Mafs, thou flialt not v\ax aged. Every Step thitherward and 
 ' homeward an Angel fliall reckon.' And then to make all the Abfur- 
 dities of the Mafs go down the better, the People are told, ' That 
 ' leud Men and Women to difpute of this Sacrament are utterly for- 
 
 * boden. For it is enough for them to believe as holy Church teacheth 
 ' them.' But enough of the FeJIivd. Which tho' in fome Parts of it, 
 as in the General Sentence and the Beads, it underwent fome Corre(3:i- 
 ons, yet I think it was not laid afide wholly till the Reign of King 
 Edward. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 King HenryV Matrimonial Cauje. Books rprilten of this Ar' 
 gunient. A monftroas FifJj. Ajmates. Aci againji them, ■ 
 Addrej^s of the Coni^ocation to the King. 
 
 V 
 
 Much preach- ' I '^ HIS Year alfo there was mucii preaching in the Realm by the 
 
 THI 
 Pri 
 
 ing "iicern- ■ Priefls and Friars one ngainfl: another, for and asainfi the Lawfui- 
 M?rrijge. nels ot the King s Marriage witii Queen Katherine, 
 
 The ^
 
 Ghap. 19 mder Ki'/jg Henry YUL t^A 
 
 The Judgments oF the Univerfities of Flanders, France and Italy, J N N 
 (that I may go a little back) to the Number of Nineteen, were cur- 15-32. 
 rent, that it vvas unlawful for a Man to marry his Brother's Wife, for fo v~v~^-' 
 the Cafe was propounded in general ; and chat the Pope, could not n.tnrs o/uni- 
 Difpenfe in Matters againfl the Law of God and Nature, as he had verfitieseon- 
 done in this Marriage. Thelc Cenfurcs of the Foreign Univcrfities were '=-"''"'?.''• 
 prefentcd by the Lord Chancellor and other Lords to the Houfcof Com- 
 mons in y a nnarjr 15I?. And afterwards being compiled into a Boo! 
 were printed, intitled, 
 
 
 - GraviJJiniis. atqve cxaFt'iJJinix. ilhiflrjjjfimarwn tot'ius Italice & Gallia: 
 Academiarntn Cenfitrx , ejjicaciffimis etlam quorundam Dociifjimo- 
 rmn Vnonim argtntient auon'ibus explkat^^ de Ver'itate illiits Pro- 
 fq/ition'?s. Videlicet, Quod ducere Reli(5t-amFratris mortui fine liberis, 
 ita fit de jure divino & naturali prohibitum ; ut nullus Pontifex 
 fuper hujuliiiodi Matrimoniis contradis, five contrahendis, difpen- 
 fare pofiit. 
 
 Then followed the Judgments of the Univerfities in this Order m the 
 faid Book : 
 
 Centura Jhfix Univerfitatis Aurelianenfis. 
 
 Cejifura facultatis Decretorwn alnu2 Univerfitatis Parifienfis. 
 
 Cenfura facidtatim juris Pontijicii & hegiim ahrm Univerfitatis An- 
 
 degarenfis. 
 Cenfitrafactdtatis ^acrx Theohgi^ ahrt^ Univerfitatis Parifienfis. 
 Cenfnra ahne Univerfitatis Bituricenfis. 
 
 Cenfura facidtatis Sacr^ Tbeologi^ aim's Univerftatis Bononienfis. 
 Cenfnra facidtatis Sacrx Tbeoloffidz Univerfitatis Patarienfis. 
 Cenfura almtn Univerfitatis Tholofana:, &c. 
 
 Then under each enfue the Cenfures of the refpcclive Univerfities a j 
 length, with the date of the Day and Years (viz. if 30. J! under their 
 common Seals, hanging to the authentic Inftruments. Thcfe Cenfures 
 may be read at large, in the Hillory of the Reformation, and in Hoi- ^o\.i.cdkn. 
 tinfied^s Chronicle. P^Sp-p.p^ji 
 
 Next after thefe Cenfures of the Univerfities, followed in this Book And of ki:n- 
 the Judgment of divers learned Men. For abundance of learned Men ^^ '^^'"'• 
 had now employed tlieir Pens in this Argument, to the Num.ber of 
 above an Hundred : Whereof Dr. Cranmer war one. Thefe with the H;re. HiR p, 
 faid Cenfures of the Univerfities, were all brought down to the Hdufe 552- 
 of Commons to be perufed by them. 
 
 Tmet M'ith two Difcourfes of this fort among the Biirghkian MSS. ^r '' ujf ^"'^^ . 
 which may deferve to be mentioned : to (hew how this Queftion vvas ment pimcu- 
 inanaged, and what Arguments were made ufe of therein. The one '^'''y "1"^^'°- 
 was writ in xi. of the King, about the Year i^xp. And bare this ^^^' 
 Title, An liceat criiquam ducere uxoreni fratris fui defunEii abfqne 
 'liheris. And in the End it is faid to be written Per I. P^ M. Who he was 
 1 cannot tell, unlefs it were John Prior of Merton, whofe Name I find 
 ftibfcribed in tlie famous Convocation, Anno 15" 3^. When thoie re- 
 markable Articles of Religion were fet forth, mentioned in the Memo- 
 ^'- '■ rials
 
 IA2 Mem r als tcciefiajiical Book i. 
 
 ANNO rials of Archbifliop Crainner. The other Paper is a Confutation of a Book 
 i^5x. writ by one Abel, a hot Man, the Lady Maries Cliaplain; And uho 
 
 '^-^-\r-^~^ about the Year 1534. with feveral others was found guilty of Mifprifion 
 yyr L of Treafon about the Nun of Kent ; and in the Year 1 5-40. was executed 
 
 X'XXVIII ^°'" Treafon in denying the Supremacy. Both thefe Treatifes are in the 
 
 XXXIX. ' Appendix. 
 
 A Third uric To which I will makc mention of a Third, upon the fame Argument^ 
 
 by a i^cnctian \jq[^ct a iuft and larsc Difcourfe, and writ with good Learning by a Fe- 
 jietian Doctor in Divinity. And this is the more to be marked, be- 
 caufe the Venetians declined having any Thing to do in this Matter, 
 and had menaced the Univerfity of Fadua for meddling. The Book 
 bare this Title : 
 
 IS. XS 
 Fix. MSS. Tratris Mafci Genoa Veneti Minorijl^, Artinm & Sacra Theologize 
 
 Frofejforis., Tra^iatiis de Matrimonio-, quinqiie QiieJIionibus parti- 
 tits : Cujus fwnnia eft ,- An liceat Chriitianorum cuippiam ducere 
 Relid'am Fratris in Uxorem. In quo qiiidein Tract attt prrAefiatiir 
 fi nihil di^uruTu, quod Sa7i&a Matri Ecclefia repiig^nat ; quinifno 
 ejus Ai0oritati & CorreBioni quicquid dixerit fubmittit. 
 
 In the End it is allowed and approved by Four other Dodors of Di- 
 vinity in Venice^ together with the Author's own Subfcription thus .• 
 
 TraUatnm iflum de Matrimonio ego Fr. Marcus Genoa Venetus Mi- 
 
 norifla Sacra Theologia Profeffor, Manit propria fcripfi C^ confeci. 
 Quod Jiqiiid in eo dixerim, quod repiignet Au&oritati Sacra Ma~ 
 tris Eeclejia, cajj'o, revoco, & anniillo : Cujiis Corre^iotiiy volo ^ in- 
 tendofubjectwn effe. 
 
 This Treatife I fuppofe was one of thofe procured by Dodor Croke 
 or Stokejly ; who were fent to Venice to get the Judgments of Learned 
 Men in this Cafe, I will but name the Five Queftions treated of in 
 this Work, and To pafs to other Matters. 
 
 1. Utriim Afinitas impedit Matrimoniiim. 
 
 IL Vifo, quod Afjinitas impedit Matrimoniim, nunc quaro, iitrum im- 
 pediat ex Lege divina, vel ex flatuto Ecclefia. 
 
 in. Vifo^ quod Affinitas iu aliquibus Gradibits impedit Matrintoniiim 
 ex Lege divina, nunc fpecialiter quarOy in qiiibiis Gradibits Affinitas 
 Lege divina impediat Matrvnoniiini 
 
 IV. Utriim Chriftiaywrum cuippiam liceat reli&am Fratris ( qua Jibi 
 prima Afjimtatis Gradit attinet ) quaciincjue ifiterveniefite Caiifa-y acci- 
 pere in Uxorem. 
 
 V. Quintal idymo, quaro-, iitnim Pontifex Maximiis, i.Vapa^ pojjit 
 dijpenfare, rtt Chrijtianorum quifpiam ducat ReliSam Fratris fw Uxorem 
 
 ob qiiainciinque Caujam. £ ■ 
 
 Hifl. ofRing For it was the Kings Wifdom, as the Lord Herbert obferves, not to 
 
 Hmy, p. 3 1 9. prevail himfelf of ius own Power among his Clergy, or of the Counfil 
 
 the Pope had formerly given him of taking another Wife, till he had 
 
 » firll
 
 Chap, f 9. under King HenryVIU. 14-C^ 
 
 firil difcovered what the Jcarncdefl: Men in Chriflendoin held in that 
 Point. Therefore Two or Three Years now paii, the King employed 
 divers Agents abroad, for the gaining of the Opinions of foreign Uni- 
 verfities and Dodlors of Divinity concerning his Marriage. As at Pnris, J'^^ '^'"g'^ 
 Reginald Pole his Kinfman, ( who yet did him fmall Service that Way ) SuW^rpXiis 
 Sir Francis Brian^ and Echvard Fox : At Orleans and Tbolopife., William <'f Foreign 
 Pt7s;pt : Thomas Cranmer^ Andreas , and Joannis Cafalis, and Previ- ° "'^'" 
 ddlns in Germany : At Padua ^ Richard Croke : At Ro?He^ Hierom de 
 Ghinucciy Bifliop of Worccjlcr, and Gregory de CaJJalis : At Venice^ tlie 
 forefaid Croke and Stokejly. And befidcs thefe mentioned by the Lord 
 Herbert^ there were emploved in Italy, to procure Suhfcript^ons, one 
 Friar Thomas, and another Friar of Florence : Friar Amhrofe; Francifcrts ; 
 DioHjJius ; Leonicus, and others .• And fome of tliefe feemcd to be too 
 mercenary. For there was one Raphael wrote one Book to prove t'le 
 Unlawfulnefs of the King's Marriage : and afterwards wrote another 
 Book to prove the Lawfulnefs thereof : VVJiich lafl: came out publickly 
 in Print. And when this Ficklenefs was laid to his Charge, he excufed 
 himfelf^ that what he wrote before, he wrote ex aliorum Mente, and 
 adingenii Exercitationem. But thcfe Matters maybe feen more at large, iji 
 a Letter to the King 'iromCroke, who was the King's chiefefl Agent in Iswnk 
 thofc Quarters. Which I tranfcribe into the Appendix from the Original. XL. 
 
 This Dodor Croke, to give here a fliort Charader of a great learned a ch.irafter 
 Country-Man of ours, and that deferves to be remembred to Pofterity, ^^^^'^'^ 
 was born in the City of London; admitted a Student of Kings College fox-. mssJ 
 mCambridge, 15-06. went away being Scholar: and afterward foIlov\ed 
 the Study of the Greek Tongue. Wherein he fo excelled, that going 
 beyond Sea, he became Publick Reader thereof at Leipfwich in Germa- 
 ny. He excelled aifo in Latin Oratory.* and at his Return into Eng- 
 land was in great Favour with King Hejiry VIIL and with moll: of the 
 Nobility, that were learned. He was the firft Greek Profeflbr in Cam^ 
 bridge, - ( after Erafmus, } w ho came hither by the Perfuafion of Dodlor 
 Fifier, then Bifliop of Rochefter : and for the Love he bare to Kings 
 College, whence he had his Beginning, in the firft Oration he made, 
 he confefled it. In fliort Space after, the Univerfity of Oxford, by 
 great Means of honourable Friends, and fair Promifcs of large Allow- 
 ance, invited him thither, to be their Reader. Cam^rar/tis confellcd 
 himfelf to be his Scholar in his Narration of Hejpis. He was tlie firfc 
 Publick Orator of the Univerfity of Cambridge, and commenced Do- 
 61:or of Divinity in the Year 15x3. And he after lived in Oxford to 
 his Death ; and wrote there diverfe Things againO: John Ltland the 
 Antiquary. For which Ldand hath a Copy of Verfes agftinfl him in 
 Print. But I return from this DigrelTion. 
 
 It hath been an old Obfervation in this Kingdom, that near upon the pJj"^'''^"'''^ 
 Death of Kings, or fome great Perfonages of this Land, W'hales and 
 fuch like huge Fiih have come on our Coafls, and into our Rivers. 
 Certain it is, that in the Month of Angufl, when ArchbiOiop War- 
 ham died, at Tinmrnuh the Sea cad up a Filh of a mon-lrous Bignefs .* 
 Which becaufe our Hiftorians, I think, fpeak nothing of, I will here 
 delcribe. It was Ninety Foot long. From the BeUy to the Back, it 
 was about Eight or Nine Ells. The Length of the Mout'n Six Ells and ouus Afagfr. 
 an Half, The Jaw Bone Seven Ells and an Half; the Circuit tlicreof "^^-^^'''-^ 
 
 One
 
 izj.4- Memorials Ecclefiajlical Book 1. 
 
 ANNO One Ell and an Half. It hcd Thirty Ribs, of the Length of One and 
 1^3-5. Twenty Foot ; each in Circuit a Foot and an Half. It had Three Bcl- 
 v.^'-v-^— ' lies, refembling vaft Caverns, and Thirty Throats, Five whereof were 
 vaflly great. Two Finns; each Fifteen Foot in Length. One whereof 
 Ten Oxen could fcarcely draw. To the Palate ftuck as it were Plated 
 of Horn, on One Part hairy. The Length of his Head, to that Parr 
 where the Mouth opencth, Seven Ells: The Tongue about Sevea 
 Ells. The Space betv\ cen the Eyes Six Ells. The Eyes and Nofe alto- 
 gether unequal to fo great a Body ; being fuch as belong to an Ox ; 
 - . The Tayl was forked and rugged hke a Saw, Seven Ells long. Two 
 
 great Holes in his Head : through u hich the great Creature was thought 
 to caft forth Water, as tlirough Pipes. No Teeth : whence it was 
 ertecmed to be no Whale ( for, they fay, they have huge Teeth, ) but 
 inftead thereof he had Things refemblmg Plates of Horn. This Ac- 
 count a Gentleman of England^ that faw it, wrote in a Letter to his 
 Friend : And is ^Q.t down by Olans Magnus. 
 three great This Year Three Perfcnages uere preferred : Who proved great and 
 infirumenrs happy Inflrumcnts for the reforming of the Abufes of Religion, and 
 nation ralfed'.^mending of many Thirgs amifs in the EngUjh Church; viz. The 
 Lady Ann Bolen Marchioncfs of Petfih-oke^ advanced to be Queen : 
 Thomas Crumwel^ Mafler of the Jeu el Houfe, now made one ot the 
 Privy Counfil, and grown in great Favour with the King, and foon 
 after this made Secretary of State. The Third was Dodier Cranmerj 
 nominated (while abroad in the Kings Service) and eled:ed to the 
 Archiepifcopal See of Canterbury. To which I may add a Fourth, Sir 
 Tbo?na-s Audle)\ a great Lawyer, now made Lord Keeper. 
 The Aft Now pafl the famous Adf againft Annates : Whereby ArchbilTiops 
 
 againfi An- g^d Bilhops vvcrc forbidden to pay the Fall Fruits to the See of Rvjne^ 
 ^''^"' and other Payments for tlie obtaining of their Palls, Bulls, &c. And 
 
 that henceforth they fhould ceafe, upon Pain that whofoever paid 
 them Hiould forfeit his Lands, Goods, and Chattels. The Ad: is fet 
 Voi.i. p. 117. down in the Hiftory of the Reformation. This proceeded regularly 
 from the Convocation firft, which fued to the King, that thele An- 
 nates might ceafe : And that if the Pope made Procefs hereupon, the 
 King and People might withdraw their Obedience from him : This 
 Suit fets forth the Abufes of Annates, and was drawn by fome good 
 Niwik Hand. I think it Morrh tranfcribing, and placing in the Apendix^ 
 XLI. ^o"" '^'^^ Reader to perufe; to ihew upon what good Reafons thefe 
 
 Dealings of the Nation againll the Bifiiop of Rome proceeded. It fet 
 forth, ' How the Court Oi Re ?r,e had executed thefe Firft Fruits before 
 ' the Bifliops could obtain their Bulls out of the faid Court. The Mif- 
 ' chief the Payment thereof did to the Treafure of the Realm ; to 
 ' the Decay of the Land, and the great impovcrifliing of the Bifliops, 
 
 * and of their Friends and Relations, if they ftould chance to dye with- 
 
 * in Two or Three Years next alter their Promotions. And that the 
 
 * Bifliops by thefe ExadicHs w ere not of Ability to repair their Churches, 
 
 * Houfes and Manners, in a great Part of tlieir Lives. And that is 
 
 * to be affigned the Reafon of their Falling into fuch Decay. And 
 
 * that hence it came to pals, that they could not bedow the Goods of 
 *■ the Church in Hcfpitality and Charity : Which they ought to have 
 ' done by the La^,\', and i\v. Mind of the Donors ot their Churches 
 
 * Poffefli-
 
 Chap. 19. under King Henry VI I L iz).^ 
 
 — — ■ ■ — ■ - - ■ -" - II • ' 
 
 * Pofleflions.' And many Reafons more were given in this Draught, ANNO 
 But tlicfe Reafons do make againft paying Firfl: Fruits to the King, as if 32. 
 well as to the Pope. And therefore, I fuppofe, thefe were not thought v-»'-v*'»-> 
 fit to be inferted into the Adt, it being intended not wholly to take away 
 the Payment of them, but to divert them into another Channel, to wit, 
 from the Pope to the King. 
 
 By tliis Time the Creatures of the Papacy grew very jealous of the The CtrtiM- 
 Kiqg , and feared their Superftitions and Corruptions might come un- f'""^ dedicarr 
 . der a further Infpedion. For the King had already done feveral Things, Kbr*^ ^° ^^"^ 
 < that that Party did not at all like of: As the fifting of the Pope's Pow- 
 J er of Difpenfation, and difallowing it in fome Cafes : The Clergy 
 of England put under a Premimire, for breaking the Statutes againfl 
 Provifors and Provifions ; and the bringing them to fubmit unto, arid 
 "acknowledge the King as Supreme Head of the Church : To which 
 ^ we muft add, the Adt lift mentioned, of flopping the Annates ; and 
 laftly, nominating Cranmer for Bifliop of Canterbury. Therefore the 
 - Popifh Party rifed their Arts to keep the King from Apoftacy from them. 
 '^I find about this Time, a Book of Dio?ijJius Carthnjiamis., being his 
 ■^ Expofition of the Gofpel of St. Mattherp, dedicated to the King by 
 the Monaflery of the Carthifians of Colen. Which I believe, was the 
 
 • Firft Edition of that Book, printed from fome of their MSS. The 
 ■ Epiftle was compofed by Theodoric Loer, Vicar of that Houfe, but by 
 
 the Order of feter Blomevennay the Prior, and the principal Vifitor 
 of his Province of the Rhine, and of the whole Society : Chiefly, by 
 " the Inftigation, as it feems, of Johii Batmanfo?i, Prior of the Mona- 
 '^ ftery of the Anmmcjation of the BleUed Virgin near London ; who 
 ^ had written to Colen, that Bionyjlns, one of their Fraternity, his Works 
 'Would be acceptable in England, And under that Pretence they chole 
 '' the rather to dedicate this Work unto the King. In this Epiftle they 
 ^"flattered him for his high ^.earning, and Zeal for Religion.- And 
 "'*' that by his Writings concerning the Sacraments, he had difplayed 
 -• * his Glory over his People. That he had put on the Harnefs of Ca- , 
 
 " * tholick Dodrine, like a Giant, and girt his Loins with the warlike 
 <•■ ' Arms of Scriptures in his Battels of Difputations againft Hereticks, 
 '■ * and defended Chrift's Camp, with the Sword of his Learning .• That 
 
 • * he was like to an Evangelical Lion, and a myftical Lion's Whelp, 
 '-■''* fent down from Fleaven to hunt the Hereticks : Extolling him much 
 V* for perfecuting thofe that difturbed his faithful Subjeds by their He- 
 V * refies.' They knew, it feems, the King's Mind, how he loved to be 
 .' flattered and admired. But thefe fair Words would not divert the 
 
 King's Purpofes. 
 
 r 
 
 V o L. I. U CHAP.
 
 14-6 
 
 Alemorials Ecclejiajlical Book 1. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 i^-,,, The Trincefs Mary. The Khig's Appeal agawjl the Vope. The 
 Supremacy. Books ■writ agamji the Fope^s 'Vjurpatious, 
 
 A Meffage to 
 the Princefs 
 Afary, to lay 
 afidc that Ti- 
 tle. 
 
 Which (he re- 
 fufethtodo. 
 Fox MSS. 
 
 AS after the pronouncing of the Sentence of Divorce, the King 
 commanded Queen Katharine fhould no more be called Queen, 
 but Princefs Dowager^ and Widow of Prince Arthur : So, foon after the 
 Birth of the Lady Eliz^abeth , which was, according to the Lord 
 Herbert^ Sept. 6. 15" 3 3. the Counfil font the Princefs Mary Word, by 
 the King s Order, that flie fliouid lay afide the Name and Dignity of 
 Princefs ; and commanded her Servants no longer to acknowledge her 
 Tiich. This Meflage was carried to her to Beaulieu, by one Hufe, a 
 Promoter, formerly employed by the King in his Matter with the* 
 Queen. He came privately without any Privy Counfellor, or Perfon 
 of Honour accompanying, and without any Commifiion, or other 
 Writing from the King. Which gave her Occafion to refufe to obey 
 the Meflage, as not giving Credit thereunto : Telling the Meflenger 
 boldly, that flie was the King's true and lawful Daughter and Heir. 
 Her Servants alfo would not take Notice of this Order upon the fame 
 Reafon : But hear the Letter of Hufe to the Councel concerning the 
 DeHvery andSuccefs of his Journey. 
 
 ' Pleafe your good LordHiips to be advertifed, that according to the 
 King's high Commandment, lately fliewed unto me by your Lordfliips 
 at Greenwich upon Sunday laft, I have fignified unto the Princefs his 
 mofl gracious Pleafure, concerning the diminiihing of her high Eftate 
 of the Name and Dignity of Trincefs. Wherein her Grace coulde 
 not a little marvaile, that I being alone, and not aflbciate with fiira 
 other theKinges moll Honourable Counlail, ne yet fufficientlie au<3x>- 
 rifed, nethre by CommilTion, ne alfo ony othre Writing from the 
 Kinge's Highnefs, wolde attempte to declare fuche an high Inter- 
 prife and Matier of no litle Weight and Importaunce unto hir Grace, 
 in depeyring and diminidiing hir faid Aftate and Name : Hir Grace 
 not doubting, but that flie is the Kinges true and legitimate Doughter 
 and Heyr, procreate in good and lawful Matrimonie : And ferther 
 adding, (aid, that unlefs ihe were advertifed from his Highnels by 
 his Writing, that his Grace was fb mynded to diminiflie hir faid Aflate, 
 Name and Dignity, which flie trufteth his Highnels will never do, 
 hir Grace will not believe it. And ferther, I have declared your (aid 
 Commandment unto all the Princefle Servants concernyng the Pre 
 mifles: Who have made me anfwere, that tiiey in mofl humble wife 
 flial alweys obey the Kinges high Commandements, in al Things 
 which his Highnefs flial commaunde them to do, laving there Con 
 fcience. Notwithfl:anding they think, that this Commaundment, 
 being fo high and weighty, geven by me only without Writing from 
 the Kinge s Highnefs, and otlire his Counlail Allbciate with me, is 
 in there Judgements not fufficient. 
 
 * Wherefore, my Lords , I committe this Matier unto your Lord- 
 fliips to be fertherly wicde, as fliall (land with your high and mooft 
 
 difcrete
 
 '■t: 
 
 Chap. 20. under King Henry V HI. i/^y 
 
 * difcrete Wifdomes. Wliich I pray God may be to his liigh Plcafure, ANNO 
 ' and to the Honour of the King's Grace, and to the Welth of his if 3^. 
 
 * Realme.' And thus the holy Good haVe your good Lorddiips in his ^w^^^"*—^ 
 moft merciful Tuition. At Beaulieu the Twenty Diye of Septemlre. 
 
 By me the King's fubgiet. 
 
 John Hrife. 
 
 And in this Perfuafion (lie flood obflinately for Three Years, till the 
 King was very angry with her. But then about the Year 1536. flie 
 acknowledged her felf a Baftard. 
 
 Upon the Qiiarrel between the King and the Pope, arifen by the Di- ^ Book pubii- 
 
 ir> I- I n. J 1 IT- I- • <^ed upon the 
 
 Vorce, the Pope being almolt ready now to denounce his Fulminatioii pope'sReje- 
 againft the King and Kingdom, his Majefty by his Ambaflador Bo?ier aionof the 
 declared to the Pope, that he appealed from him to the next Lawful Ge- '^'-''g.^ ^pp"'" 
 neral Council This Appeal the Pope rejedted. Upon this Breach ,the Pope 
 alfo being llrengthned by a League both with the Emperor and the 
 French King, the King was under great Fears and Apprehenfions of 
 fome Interd-cf of the Realm foon to follow ; and upon that an Irtvafion 
 or Infurre(5tion of the People, or both- Wherefore a Difcourfe was now 
 framed and pubUHied, or defigned to be publilhed, in the King'^ Name, 
 to juftify his Appeal from the Pope, and to vindicate himfelf to his 
 People; in thefe Words : ^ [.. „ 
 
 ' If mortal Creatures to their Heads Sovereigns, and naturil ^'rinces, ckopa. e.6> 
 
 * be chiefly bound next unto God; efpecially where they, as careful P'^^^- 
 
 * Fathers and Tutors, prudently and rightly rule and govern the great 
 ' Num.bers and M^dritud 'S of Men by God committed to th^ir. Obedi- 
 
 * ence; and where they in their Royal Perfons often forgetting the 
 
 * Regard of their princely Majellies, valiantly withftand, abide an4 
 
 * rcfilt whatfoever Troubles, Dangers, Perils , Aflaults, Wrongs , In- 
 
 * jufies, or Difpleafures foever, at any Time happen, chance, threaten, 
 
 * or be incident unto th-^ir People or Countries : befides many an4 
 ' -innumerable other Difpleafures and Troubles, which daily and hourly, 
 ' for the Defence, Maintenance, and Supportation of their Realmes, 
 
 * People and Countries, fecretly happen, and chance them, their 
 ' People feldome or at no Time privy thereunto ; whereby of good 
 
 * Congruence all Subjects become moft bound to their Soveraigns and 
 
 * Princes , and them ought moft faithfully to love, honour, obey^ 
 
 * ferve and dread, and their Majefties to maintain, fupport and defend 
 
 * with all their Pou'er, Might, Strength and Ability ; 
 
 * Then let no Etiglifi Man forget the moft noble and loving Prince 
 
 * of this Realm : who for the godly Example of his People, the Love 
 
 * and Dread he hath to God, and Obfervance of his moft Reverend 
 
 * Lawes, hath, to the evident Knowledge of all his well beloved Sub- 
 ' jeds, long endured and abidden, to his ineftimable Coft, Charges, 
 
 * Trouble, Vexation, and Inquietude, the Trial of his great Caufe: 
 
 * And at the laft, after innumerable moft famous learned Men's Judg- 
 
 * ments, on his Side therein given ; yet for all that moft wrongfully 
 
 * judged by the great Idol, and moft cruel Enemy to Chrift's Law and 
 
 * his Rehgion, which calleth himfelf Po/'^, and his moft juft and lawful 
 
 * Provocation and Appellation from the faid Enemy of Chrift's Law 
 
 * to the general Councel made, alfo refufed, denied and forfakcn. 
 V o L. I- \J z ' Wherefore
 
 ANNO 
 
 Memorials Ecdefiaftical Book I. 
 
 Wherefore, and to the Intent that all Men may know the abomi- 
 nable Wronges, which our rnoft noble and gracious Prince doth fu- 
 (lain, by Co unlawful Entreatings ; tlierefore thefe few Articles, here- 
 after following, are prefentedunto thofe that fliall both defirc to know 
 the Truth, and in Truth ftall thirft and covet feithfully to affift, 
 maintain, fupport, defend and ftand by their Prince and Soveraign in 
 his moll: juft, lawful and rightwife Caufe. 
 
 I. ' That the general Councel lawfully gathered is, and ought to be 
 fuperiour to alljurifdidions, either ufurped and fuffered, as the Papal ; 
 or juflly holden, as[thatof] Kings, in all Matters concerning the Faith, 
 and direction of the whole Church of Clirifl : And alfo ought to be 
 judged thereby, and by the Decrees of the fame only, and by none 
 others ; they being confonant to the Law of Chrift. 
 
 II. * That Princes have Two Wayes principally, when none other 
 can prevail, to attain Right. Th'one againft the other. That is to 
 fay, in Cafes concerning the Soul, being mere fpiritual, Appellatmi 
 to the general Councel : In temporal Caufes, the Sword only, ( ex- 
 cept by Mediation of Friends the Matters may be compounded.) 
 So that whofoever would go about to take away thefe natural De- 
 fences from Princes, is to be manly withftand, both by the Princes and 
 their Subjedts. And thereto all Chriften Men Ihould be animate by 
 the Words of our Lord Jefus Chrift: Which are, Obey ye Princes 
 above all, and then their Deputies, or Minijlers : Not giving Power 
 to Foreignes within their Rules and Dominions. 
 
 III . * That divers general Councels have determined, that Caufes of 
 flrife or controverfy, being once began m any Region , fhall there, 
 and, in the fame Region be finilhed and determined, and notelfe-. 
 where. Upon which ground the King's Highnefs, his Nobles, both 
 Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, by one w hole confent, upon 
 divers moft prudent, wife and pohtic Reafons and weighty Confide- 
 rations, agreable to the fame general Councels, have made a Law : by 
 the which good People, living within the Limits of true and law- 
 ful Matrimony, fliall not by Malice or ill Will, be fo long detained 
 and interrupted from their Right, as in times paft they have been : 
 Neither unjuft Matrymony fliall have his unjuft and inceftuous de- 
 moure and continuance, as by delayes to Rome it is wont to have. 
 Which now may evidently appear by that that our Princes weighty 
 and long protracted Caufe of Matrimony, hath his final and profperous 
 End, according to the Lawes of God, with brief fuccefs of liTue al- 
 ready had, and other like to follow. Lauds be to God, the only 
 worker of the fame. 
 
 IV. ' That our faid Prince and Soverelgne, according unto the 
 Liberty and Lawes of Nature, and Conftitution of general Councels, 
 as afore hath been, provoked and appealed from the moft unjuft and 
 unlawful Sentence, wrongfully given againft him by the Builiop of 
 Rome, to the general Councel next enfuing, and lawfully congregate : 
 That is to fay, from the Sentence of the Ufurper of God's Lawes, 
 and Infringer of general Councels, which calleth himfelf POPE. 
 In the which our faid Prince's Doings all juft and true Chriften.Men, . 
 efpecially his moft loving Subjeds, I doubt not, v> ill fupport and main- 
 tain him. Which Provocations and Appellations alfo ftanding in Force, 
 4 and
 
 Chap. 
 
 20. under King Hen KY VllL *49" 
 
 * and being intimate to the Perfon of the faid Ufurper, ( as indeed tliey A N N Cr 
 
 * be,) and by him be denied and refufed, fequeftreth him wrongfully is'il- 
 
 * from all Manner of Procefles, belonging, or in any wife appertain- '^^^y/^^ 
 
 * ing to the faid Fad: or Matter, other diabolick Arts and Statutes by -i j^J^ 
 
 * (bmeof his PrcdeceHbrs to the contrary notwithflanding. \.ii.9 
 
 ' Wherefore what Cenfures, Interdidions, or other his curfed In- *■'' ""^ 
 
 ventions foever they be, fulminate or fet forth by the faid Ufurper, 
 the fame ought not only to be abhorred and defpifed, but manfully 
 be withftood and defended. And whoib doen fliall have for their -a 
 
 Buckler, the latter and better Part of this Verfe enfuing, and the Ma- i 
 
 ligners the firfl Part. Which is, Qnoniam qui malignant extennina- 
 buntur^ fujiinentes autem Dominum, ipfi htzritabitnt Terram. 
 V. ' That where indeed by Holy Scripture, and Chrifl's Law, there* 
 is none Authority nor Jurifdidion granted more to the Bulhop of 
 Ro7ne^ then to any other Bulhop extra Provinciam : yet becaufe that 
 Sufferance of People, and Blindnels of Princes, with tlroir Suppor- 
 tation hitherto, hath fufteinec^ the fime, doing themfelves thereby 
 too great Injury and Wrong j it is now thought therefore not only 
 convenient, but alfo much more then necellary, to open the fame 
 unto the People : To the Intent they fliould from henceforth, no 
 lenger be difley ved, in honoring him as an Idol, which is but a Man^ 
 ufurping God s Power and. Authority : And a Man, neither in Liie, 
 Learning nor Converfation, like Chrifts Minifter or Difciple .• yea, a 
 Man alfo, though the See Apoftolic were never of fo high Autho- 
 rity, yet mofl unworthy, and unlawful, by their own Decrees and 
 Laws, to occupy and enjoy that ufurped Place. For Firft, he is ]po^h 
 Bnfte, [ Baftard,] and alfo come into that Dignity by Symdny. ^^^"^f^^^^J- 
 And now Ly denying the Kings lawful Provocation and Appeal, atTd ^ .r:::'j 
 in fupporting t'.c diabolick Decrees of his PredeceiTor Piiis^ is deter- 
 mined, by a general Councel, a very Heretick. 
 ' Wherefore all true Chriftcn People, except he amend, ought to diif- 
 pift! both him, and all his Fads, and be no longer blinded by him : :.-/l 
 
 But giv^e themfelves intyrely to the Obfervance of Chrifl's Lawes, in 
 which is all Sweetnefs and Truth : And in the other nothing elfe, but 
 Pomp, Pride, Ambition, and Wayes to make himfelf rich, which is 
 much contrarioLis to their Profeflion. The Lord amend them. 
 The Pope s Autliority here in England^ was now more and more agita- Books againft 
 tedandfiftcd: and it was thought highly neceflary to vindicate the King's the Pope. 
 Supremacy againft the Pope's Ufurpations. And the King drove it on 
 vigoroufly. State-Books for this End were written about it ; and as 
 many Trcatifes were compofed for the King's Supremacy, fo fome 
 againft it too. The King himfelf this Year wrote one. Which, togc- The King's 
 ther with his Divorce, did extremely irritate and provoke the Rofridti Book againft 
 Bilhop : But the Book mod of all. It was a large and ample Treatife of 
 the Tyranny and Ufurpation of the Bifhop of Rome: and bore this Title, 
 De Pote/iate Cbrifltanorum Regum in fuis Ecckjiis, contra Pontijlcis 
 
 tyr annidem^ &■ horribdem Impietatem. 
 This Book, mentioned in Benthems his Hiftory, becaufe the Lord Her- Life of King 
 bert had not feen, he fuppofed that Author might miftake it for ano- "'"">' P- 3^5. 
 ther Book, intitleci, 
 
 De vera Differentia Regia Potejlatis & Ecckfix: 
 
 But
 
 i^o 
 
 M emhriah t ccie/uijiical 
 
 Book I. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 Hift. Reform. 
 V.n. Append. 
 p. 41 3. 
 
 'Beeon'i Re- 
 Irars. . 
 
 But this mufl be a Book different from that before mentioned : This 
 being writ by Fox Bifliop of Hereford, and came not forth. till the Year 
 after, viz. i^H- ^^ ^'^ "^^X beUeve the late Reverend Mr. Fulmariy 
 well skilled in thefe Antiquities : Who alfo diflinguiflics thefe Books, 
 and faith, there was fuch a Book intitled, De Pote/Iate Chrift'tanorunt 
 RegwHy &rc. The Book of the true Difference between the King's Pow- 
 er\ and that of the Church., was fo well thought of in King Edward'^ 
 Reign, and efteemed fo feafonable in thofe Days, that it w as then re- 
 printed , having been turned into EngUpi by Henry Lord Stajford, 
 and recommended by an Epiftle before the Book, wrote by him. 
 
 To which let me add another Book, viz. Beckenfiaws Commentary 
 of the Sovereign and Ahfolnte Power of Kings : cited by King James 
 in his Triplici Nodo triplex Citneus. 
 
 CHAP. XXL 
 
 Deliberation at the Coimcel Board about -fajiifig off' the Pope^s 
 Authority. Refohitions taken. Do6ior SampfonV Book for 
 the Kin£f Supremacy. 
 
 The Councel 
 in deep De- 
 bate. 
 
 Sovereign 
 Princefs. 
 
 O R the concerting of thefe Affairs, let us fee what was privately 
 
 tranfadting within the Walls of the King's Court, among the 
 
 F 
 
 Privy Counfillors. Who were minded firfl, to fee how the Bifhops 
 Hood afFedted towards the Pope and his Authority in this Kingdom, and 
 what their Judgments were of General Councels. They propounded 
 that the common People of the Land, fliould be better inflrudted con- 
 cerning the Pope's Power, and his Encroachments upon Sovereigfi 
 Princes. They faw it needful, that all Friars and Religious Perfons^ 
 belonging to the Monafleries which were addided to the Pope, fhould 
 be brought over. And fo in like Manner all the inferior Clergy. They 
 thought it convenient, that the King's Appellation from the Pope, and 
 the Realbns of it, might be every where pubhckly known. They de- 
 liberated about fecuring the Kingdom againfl any foreign Attempts, 
 by making, and keeping a good Underflanding with Scotland, and 
 Germany, both the Princes and Hanfe Towns thereof. And laftly, 
 for fettling the Princefs Doroagers Houfliold, and her Daughters, and 
 the Family of the Lady Princefs Elizabeth, \\ ho was now Icarce 
 Three Months old. 
 
 All thefe Matters were, about the very Beginning of December pro- 
 pounded in the King's Councel, under Nineteen Articles. Which I 
 ihall firft fet down : and then fnew the Refolutions taken by the faid 
 Councel hereupon. 
 
 PRO'
 
 Chap. 2 [ . tinder King HenryVIII. i:^f 
 
 ANNO 
 r KO POSITIONS fortheKiHg'sCowml. 1^3. 
 
 . i. ' To fend for all tlie Bifliops of this Realm ; and cfpccially for The Refute of 
 fuch as be ncarefl: unto tlie Court, and to examine them apart, wlie- af'^he c""°" 
 ther they by the Law of God can prove, and julliy, that he that is a\ Board 
 now called the Pope of Ropte is above the general Councel, or the concerning 
 general Councel above him: Or whether he hath given unto him by thori°y'"nd 
 the Law of God, any more Authority within the Realm, than any how to deal 
 other foreign BiHiop. nVop^tdt- 
 
 ■ II. ' Itent^ To devife with all the Biiliops of this Realm to fct fortli, ders m Reii- 
 preach, and caufc to be preached to the King's People, that the faid^'"' ^o^his. 
 I3ifliop of Ro!fie, called the Pope, is not in Authority above the ge- page ji'q.' 
 neral Councel, but the general Councel is above him and all Bifliops j 
 and that he hath not, by God's Law, any more JurifdidJion within 
 this Realm, then any other foreign Bifliop, being of any other Realm, 
 hath. And ^hat fuch Authority, as he before this hath ufurpcd 
 within this Realm, is both againfl God's Law, and alfo againfl the ge- 
 neral Councel, Which Ufurpation of Authority only hath grown 
 to him by the Sufferance of Princes of this Realm, and by none Au- 
 thority from God. 
 
 III. ' Item, Therefore that Order be taken that fuch as fliall preach 
 at Pauls Crofs from henceforth, fliall continually from Sunday to Sun- 
 day preach there , and alfo teach and declare to the People, that 
 he that now calleth himfelf Pope, ne any of his Predeceffors, 
 is and were but only the Bifhops of P^-Ofney and hath no more Autho- 
 rity and Jurifdidion by God's Laws within this Realm, then any 
 other foreign Bifliop hath ; which is nothing at all : And that fuch 
 Authority as he hath claimed heretofore, hath been only by Ufurpa- 
 tion and Sufferance of Princes of this Realm. And that tlie Bifliop of 
 London may be bound to fuffer none others to preach at St. Pauls 
 Crofs, as he will anfwer^ but fuch as will preach and fet forth the 
 fame. 
 
 IV. ' Item, That all the Bifliops within this Realm be bound, and 
 ordered in the fame wife ; and to caufe the fame to be preached 
 throughout all their Diocefes. 
 
 V. ' Ite?fi, That a fpecial Pradice be made, and a ftreight Command- 
 ment given to all Provincials, Minifters, and Rulers of all the Four 
 Orders of Friers within this Realm ; Commmanding them to caufe the 
 fame to be preached by all the Preachers of their Religious, in and 
 through the whole Realm, 
 
 VI. ' Iteffi, To pradife with all the Friers Obfervants 6f this Realm ; 
 and to command them to preach in like wife : Oif elfe that they may 
 be flayed, and notfuffered to preach in no Place of the Realm. 
 
 VII. ' Item, That every Abbot, Prior, and other Heads of Religi- 
 ous Houfes within this Realm, fliall in like Manner, teach their Con- 
 vents and Brethren, to teach aiid declare the fame. 
 
 VII. ' Itein, That every Bifliop fliall make fpecial Commandment 
 to every Parfon, Vicar and Curate within his Diocefe, to preach and 
 declare to their Parochians in like wife. 
 
 4 . IX; ' Item,
 
 •IcI^Q. 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajitcal 
 
 Book L 
 
 ANNO 
 1533- 
 
 [Notyecdone, 
 ne can well be 
 done before 
 the Parlia- 
 inenc.J 
 
 Margin, of the 
 MS. 
 
 [Send Letters 
 to my Lord 
 DflYces, my 
 Lord "f Nor- 
 tbumbaLmd, 
 and Sir C— 
 Clifford. ] 
 Marg. of ths 
 MS. 
 
 [In the King's 
 ArbitremetK.] 
 Mar'g. of the 
 MS. 
 
 [ to know 
 whom of the 
 King.] 
 Marg. of the 
 MS. 
 
 [ This is al- ' 
 
 ready done.J 
 
 M.ii£, of the 
 
 MS. 
 
 [The Order 
 
 is taken.] 
 
 Murg. of the 
 
 MS. 
 
 [The Orders 
 
 taken.] 
 
 Marg. of the 
 
 IX. * Item, Proclamations to be made throughout the Reahn, con- 
 taining the whole Ad: of Appeals. And that the fame Ad may be 
 impreflcd, tranlTumed, and fct up on every Church Door in England : 
 To the Intent, that no Parfon, Vicar, Curate, nor any other of the 
 Kings Subjeds Ihali make themfelves ignorant thereof. 
 
 X. ' hem., The King's Provocations and Appellations, made from 
 tlie Bifliop of Rome unto the General Counccl, may alfo be tranflu- 
 med, imprefl, publlflied and fet up on every Church in England: 
 To the Intent, that if any Cenfures fliould be fulminate againft the 
 King, or his Realm, that then it may appear to- all the World, that 
 the Cenfures be of none Effed : Confidering, that the King hath al- 
 ready, and alfo before any Cenfures promulged, both provoked and 
 appealed. 
 
 XI. ' Item, Like Tranflumpts to be made, and fent into all other 
 Realmes and Dominions, and efpecially into Flannders, concerning 
 the King s faid Provocations and Appellations : To the Intent the 
 Fallliood, Iniquity, Malice and Injuftice of the Billiop of Rofne, may 
 thereby appear to all the World : And alfo to the Intent that all the 
 World may know, that the King's Highnefs (landing under thofe Ap- 
 peals, no Cenfures can prevail, ne take any Effed: agenft him and 
 the Realm. 
 
 XII. ' Item., A Letter to be conceived from all the Nobles, as v^ell 
 Spiritual as Temporal, of this Realme, unto the Bifliop of Rome ; De- 
 claring the Wrongs, Injuries and Ufuipations, uied agenft the King's 
 Highnefs and this Realm. 
 
 XIII. ' Item., To fend Explorators and Efpies into Scotland; and to 
 fee and perceive their Prad:ifes, and what they intend there ; and whe- 
 ther they will confedre themfelves with any other outward Princes. 
 
 XIV. ' Item., Certain difcreet and grave Perfons to be appointed 
 to repair into the Parties of Gerftianj : To pradife or conclude fome 
 League, or Amitie, with the Princes and Potentates of Germany : 
 that is to fay, the King of Pole., King John of Hungary., the Duke 
 of i!iaxo7iy, the Dukes of Baviere, Duke Frederic, the Landgrave 
 Van Heffe, the Bifliop of Magojis, ( Mognntiiim ) the Bifliop of Fri- 
 ers, the Bifliop of Colen, and other the Potentates of Germany, 
 And alio to enfearch of what Inclination the faid Princes and Poten- 
 tates be of towardstheKing, and this Realm. 
 
 XV. ' Ite^n, Like Pradife to be made and pradifed with the Cities 
 of Lubeck, Danske, Hamkirgh, Bromefwick, and all other the Stedds 
 of the Hnunfe Teutonic^ And to enfearcho f what Inclinations they 
 be towards the King and this Realme. 
 
 XVI. ' Item, Like Prad:ife to be made, and prad:ifed, with the Ci- 
 ties of Normberg ttnd Angsbottrgh. 
 
 XVII. ' Item, To remeinber the Merchant Adventurers, haunting 
 the Dominions of Brabant, and to fpeak with them. 
 
 XVII. ' Item, To fet Order and Eftablifliment of the Princefs 
 Dowagers Houfe, with all Celerity, and alfo of my Lady Marys 
 Houfe. 
 
 XIX, ' Item, A full Gonclufion and Determination to be taken for 
 my Lady Princefs [ Elizabeths ] Houfe. 
 
 The
 
 Chap. 2 I . under King Henry VI IL 155 
 
 The Relblutions that were taken by the Privy Councel upon thcfe ANNO 
 Propofitions abovefaid were thefe, as I extracii them from the fame 1531. 
 MS. in the Cotton Library : 
 
 A 
 
 A^a in Concilio Domini Regis xdo Decembr. 
 
 \ 
 
 * Firft, That the Conclufions mentioned in the Firft Article of tins Thcfteroruu- 
 
 * Book, with the Circumftances thereof, be committed to Mr. Dean, hereupon. 
 
 * [Doctor Sampfon, Dean of the King's Chapel ] and the Almoner 
 
 * [ Dodtor Fox,] and other Dodlors; to fearcli their Books, and to 
 
 * make an Anfwer again thereupon to the Lords of the Councel by 
 
 * FriJajr znd Saturday next. 
 
 ' The Bifliops of London, Lincoln and Bath, to be warned to be Thisa^deii^, 
 
 * here afore the Councel,' [ Thefe Bifliops being neareft the Court : ^^ "ot!>« 
 The Archbifliop of Canterbury is not mentioned, either becaufe he 
 
 was one of the Privy Councel^ or was now down in hisDiocefe.] 
 
 ' And as to the other Seven Articles, depending upon the faid Firfl', 
 the Councel will be advifed thereof, until the Return of tiie IMd 
 Anfwer. 
 
 ' And as to the Ninth, Tenth and Eleventh Articles, it is commit- 
 ted to my Lord Chancellor [ Sir Thomas dudley ] and Mafter Crdme- 
 wel, to put in Execution with all Speed, according to the Effed: of 
 the fame. 
 
 * And as to the Twelfth Article, it is ordered, a Minute of a Letter 
 ihall be drawn and conceived by Mr. Almoner according to the Pur- 
 port thereof. And that firft of all there fliall be exhibited to the 
 Councel, the Copy of an old Letter^ fent unto the Pope by thfe 
 Nobles in King Edward the Ift. his Reign ; and all the Letter, which 
 we laft fent unto the Pope. :;^- 
 
 * And as touching the Thirteenth Article, it is comniitted to niy 
 Lord of Norfolk and Mr. Cromewel. 
 ' And as unto the Fourteenrh, Fifteenth and Sixteenth Articles, it is 
 
 ordered that Letters fliall be with all Speed devifed and fent urtto Mr. 
 Wallop, to advertife the French King thereof, before any of them fliall 
 be put in Execution. 
 
 * Itefu, For the diminifliing the Houfe and Order of the Princels 
 Dovpager, the King's Highncfs hath appointed, that the Duke of 
 Suffolk, tlie Earl of Sujfex, Mafter Controuler, and Mafter Den 
 [ Denriy, I fuppofe ] fliall repair thither, and to ufe themfelves ac- 
 cording to fuch Inftrudions, as fliall be devifed for the fame. 
 
 * Item, For the diminifliing of the Houfe and Ordering of the Lady 
 Mary, the Kings Highnefs hath appointed, that the Duke of Norfolk, 
 the Lord Marinex [ Marnix, ] the Earl of Oxford^ and Mr. Almo- 
 ner^ fliall repair thither, and ufe themfelves according to fuch In- 
 ftrudlions, as fliall be devifed for the fame. '^ ^'^° *■■•'" 
 
 ' Item, The King's Highnefs hath appointed^ that the Lady Princefs (Quarter old. 
 [ Elizabeth, ] * fliall be conveyed from henqe towards Hatfield, f pp- t •£ ^vas firft 
 on Wednefday the next Week : and that JFedtiefday Night to repofe, oiHlnfrf^^ 
 and lye at the Houfe of the Earl of Rutland in Enfield ; and the next bur that wa» 
 Day to be conveyed to Hertford [ Hatfield, j and there to remain ^^^^^^^^l'^ 
 
 V o L. I. X ' with puci/
 
 5 5+ 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajtical Book f. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 the King's Su 
 premacy. 
 
 Numh. 
 XLII. 
 
 iFfr'.ii. 
 
 with fuch formerly in Houfhold, as the King's Highnefs hath afligned, 
 and eftabiiflied for the fame. 
 
 Richard Sarnpfon LL. D. Dean of the Chapel, mentioned a little 
 ofThicha*"" above, this Year wrote and publilhed a certain Latin Oration, for the 
 his Book for' vindicating the King in taking the Supremacy into his ovvn Hand, and 
 for confuting the Dodrine of the Papal Power in this Kingdom. It 
 was printed by Thomas Barthelet, cum Privilegio. And the King fent 
 k abroad, and difperfed it among Foreigners for the Vindication of his 
 Doings : And among the reft, appointed it to be fent to Tole, as fliall 
 be feen hereafter. 
 
 This Book I have feen in Vellum in an exquifite CoUedion- of curi- 
 ous Books; and which I exadlly tranfcribed : and. have now put into 
 our Appendix. Qua docet^ hortatitr^ admonet, &c. as it (lands in the 
 Title, giving the Purport of the faid Oration, i. e. ' That it taught,' 
 
 * exhorted and admonifhed all Perfons, and particularly the Englijh 
 
 * Nation, that above all they were bound to obey Kingly Dignity j 
 
 * becaufe the Law of God commauded it .• And that they fhould not 
 
 * liften to the Biftiop of Rome ; who had no Power by any Divine 
 
 * Right over them ; after that the King had fo commanded to obey 
 
 * him only, &c. 
 In this Book he grounded the King's Power over all Perfons, Ecclefi- 
 
 aftical, as well as Lay, upon thefe Scriptures, Let every Soul be fuhjeB 
 to the higher Rowers \ and. Submit your f elves to every Ordinance ofMayi^ 
 for the Lords Sake. He aflerted hence, that Kings are God's Vicars, 
 or Subftitutes ; becaufe they have their Power of God himfelf. And 
 that the Bifliop of Rome hath nothing to do without his Province. 
 That in England he had no more Power than the Archbifhop of Canter- 
 lury had at Rome. And that there was no Word in Scripture, that 
 attributed Power to him out of the Rojmn Province : Nor no more 
 Mention of the Bifliop of Roftie in the Holy Scripture, than of the 
 Archbifliop of Canterbury. But however it was thought neceflary 
 .that this Book of Sampfons fliould be anfwered : And fo it was after- 
 ward by CochUjis, a violent Papift. 
 
 And yet this Writer, who hath fliewn fuch Loyalty to the King by 
 this State Book of his againft any Foreign Power, to be fuperior to that 
 of the King, we fliall hear in the Progrefs of thefe Memorials^ what a 
 fecret Favourer he was of the Pope, and of fuch as would not renounce 
 his Authority in this Kingdom. 
 
 This Oration of Sampfons was fome Years after put into Englifh by a 
 Learned Divine, and Writer, with a Freedom of Paraphrafe fometimes. 
 Which, for the Benefit of English Readers, is, as folIov\eth. 
 
 ' A KING is appointed of God for the Punifliment of evil Doers, 
 
 * and for the Prayle of the Good : Whom he regardeth, defendeth, 
 
 * advaunceth. And as it apperteineth unto his Office to fave and to 
 
 * defend the good and honeft People, fo is it his Duty to punifli the 
 
 * wicked and difobedient. This Power hath he of God. The Matter 
 
 * is playne ynough. The Scriptures are evident. For it is the Word 
 
 * of God w hich teacheth us to obey this Power. It excepteth no Man 
 in the World. Neither is there found in Holy Scripture one Jote or 
 Tittle that maketh free any difobedient and wicked Perfon from the 
 
 br. Sampfons 
 Oration. 
 Becons Re- 
 ports. 
 
 Power of the King. 
 
 Marvel
 
 Chap. 2 I. under Kim H k N R r Vill. 155 
 
 'C) 
 
 ' Marvel not tliou therefore, it' tliou fee either Pricft or Morik or J N N 
 Byfliop pnnlflied, if he do offend, no more tiian thoii dofi wonder at 1533 • 
 the Punifljnienc of a Lay Perfon. If thou do ev/l, faith the Apofllc, v^^v-~o 
 then fear the ?ower of the Srcord. For lie fpcaketh this to all Men, '^'""' ^"'* 
 and every one of theiil. What Matter thankworthy is this^ faith 
 St. Peter, vf ye do amifs, ye take it patiently, when ye are biiff'eted ^ p-^'-'^^-] 
 and beaten. Have therefore^ faith lie, a good Converfation ,' that 
 Men /peak not evil of yon as Maleficlors. Therefore h's yee fubjeB to 
 all humane Ordinance for the Lord s Sake ; Whether jt be to the Kinz,-, 
 as Sv.preme Head,, Src. God himfelf therefore commaundtth that 
 we (liould obey the King, his Power and his Lau s, in all Things tha: 
 belong to the Princes of this World. Seeing then that the King h:ich 
 his Supreme P8\ver of God, it is to be wondred, that fuch foohili 
 Men are found, which cannot abyde ( fo much as in them is ) tliat 
 the King fliould be adorned with the Name of Supreme Head. But Supreme 
 either imprudently or impudently, and ambitioufly labour alfb, that "•■'■**^- 
 other may not agree thereunto. Is not he v^orth the Name of Su- 
 preme Head, to wliom alone in Earth the Supreme and mofi: high 
 Power is given by the Word of God ? I would that they which 
 think themfelves Learned , fliotild bring forth out of the Holy 
 Scripture any one Power, which may be compared unto this Regal 
 Power. 
 
 ' This Power therefore have the Kings of God himfelf. His Mini- The King is 
 (lers they are. Of him are they lent, as S>t. Peter faith: And his^°'^'' '*'''■"•"'• 
 Vicars are they. All therefore muft needs obey this Power, that will 
 .be fubjed: unto God. He that receiVeth not him, and obeyeth not 
 him, whom God fendeth, and to whom God hath given this exprefs 
 and manifefl Power, doth utterly caft away God, or rather defpifeth 
 him. Let the King therefore be called Supreme Head : For the fame 
 is he indeed ; confirmed with the Word of God, &c. 
 
 ' What other Thing then is it, to contemne and defpife the Word of 
 God, not to obey the King, which is God's Minifter and Gods Vi- 
 car? I mean not, by this Vicar of God, that Byfiiop of Rome, which TJieBifliop 
 by his proper Ryght hath Nothing to do without his Province.' He ^t r.-w- \u:h- 
 is the Byfhop of Rome: Let him play the Byfliop of Rome. For in "n^Wsown 
 England he hath no more Power, then the Arbhbyfliop of Canterbury Province, 
 hath at Rome. There is not one Word in the Holy Scripture, which 
 attributeth any Power unto him without the Roman Province. Which 
 Thing I will make mofl evident and playne unto thee. If he hath that 
 Power by the Law of God, which he fo greatly feeketh after, he muft 
 prove it by the Word of God, But of the Bylhop of Rome there is 
 noinore mention, then of the Archbyfliop of Canterbury. Therefore 
 out of this Fountain he cannot draw thys Water, where none at all is. 
 Whereas he faith, that he is the Succeffbur of Peter, and that by this 
 SuccelTion he hath received this Power, if Peter himfelf were here pre- The words of 
 fent, he would utterly deny it, and without all doubt cry out againfl Sz. h-nr con- 
 this Lyar, and fay, O Impoflor, and Deceaver, O Ambitious, proud, p^p^"^ ^^'' 
 and arrogant Man! My Mailer Chrift taught me Humility, the deny- 
 ing of my fclf, the difpyfing of this AVorld, and of all the Pomp there- 
 of. Peace &c. But how tar ellraunged from Humilitic he is, which' 
 in my Name chalengeth unto him the Primacy and highefl Aurhoritie, 
 
 V o L. I. X z ' hi?
 
 ■ n ^^^^^ . ■ ■ I - I — , 
 
 I c- 6 Memorials Ecclefia/iiccd Book I. 
 
 J N 'S O'liis outward Manners do evidently declare. The Iree is known by the 
 iri^. 'Frutes, For the denying himlelf, he goeth about to do all Things 
 
 v^^-v^^^ ' after his own Will and Pleafure. For the Contempt and Defpyfing of 
 ' this World, He loveth Nothing Co derely, as the Things which bc- 
 ' long to this World. In Pride and Pomp he paflcth the Princes of the 
 'Heatiien. For Peace, he rayfeth up Battel in every Place ; yea, and 
 'that for none other Caufe, then that he may live and do all Things ac- 
 
 * cording to hys own Wil and Pleafure. Thefe Things, I fay, and ma- 
 
 * ny more, would St. .Peter fpeak of the Bidiop of Rome ; if he were 
 ' here. 
 
 The, Manners ' But as touching the moft; corrupt and abominable Manners o[ Rome, 
 of Rm: cor- ' J {^y nothing. For I fliouid almofl as eafily draw out all the Water of 
 '^'■'^'" 'the'Occan Sea, as rehearfe thole Manners, and fet tliem forth in their 
 
 'right Colours. I befeech God', for Chriften Charity, that he may 
 'learn to know God ; and that when he once know him, he may love 
 'him: And that he, that is to fay, the Bifhop of Rome, may at the 
 ' laft begynne more fludiouHy and diligently to pracityfe and follow thofc 
 
 * Tilings, which Chrift commaundeth. That as he now, a great Number 
 'of Yeres, hath been the Parent and Father of al Abhom.inations (as I 
 'may ^Aith one Word comprehend al Evils) fetting forth the Works, 
 ' not of Chrift, but of the Devil ,• fo likewife now at the lait he may 
 'repent and amend- That many Chriflen Men, that now hate hiin, 
 'yea, and that both worthily and juftly, may rejoyce at the Converfioa 
 'of one fo famous a Synner. I have hated, faith the Prophet, the 
 
 pjal. 119. ^wicked. And let the Bylhop of Rome above al Things, learne to 
 
 'contain and hold himfelf within his own Bounds and Limits. For he 
 
 'doth foliflily to chalenge that by that Right of SuccefTion, or by the 
 
 'Law of Inheritance, which the Holy Fathers never had, nor yet would 
 
 j^f/e- had not 'they have. For St. ?eter did nothing lefs then arrogate and chalenge 
 
 the Superior!- < ^j^fQ himfelf fuch Primacy and Superiority, He did never exercife ir, 
 
 ^^* ' becaufe: he never had it. For thou flialt find in no Place, that he at 
 
 ' any Time did lend any of the Apoftles, or that he commaunded any 
 
 , r- 'of them to do any Thing. But we read, that he was fent of the 
 
 A^.ym.. 'Apoftles. 
 
 'If that ?eter alone had the abfolute Power, whereof they fo greatly 
 
 'boaft, what (liall we then fay of Fanl ? Which without his Counfil o'r 
 
 ' Licence did found and ftablyflie, with his Dodrinc, the Corhithjav.s, 
 
 iTim i. '■G/ilathians, yea and the, very Romajis alfo. He appointed Timor hj to 
 
 Tit.\. t|^g Bifhop in Ephejiis, Titus in Cretd, and that they Ihould appoint 
 
 ' Priefts, or Seniours in every Citic, and fet the Things in Order, &Ci 
 
 Gal.ii. ' But as touching Peter, he openly reproved him unto hys Face : Nether 
 
 'did he. confer his Gofpel with Peter alone, but with the Apoftles. If 
 
 Piter's Au- ' ^^^ ^'^^ afcribc and attribute the chief Authority to St. Peter, then mufl 
 
 thority ex- ' v\ e provide, that we ftretch it not out beyond Jewry, nor further then 
 
 tended buc to c ^.j^^ Qq^^^ of the Jewi^^ Country : Yea, 'and that by the Teftimony of 
 
 ' Paul, W'hich faitli, that he was appointed to be the Preacher and Teacher 
 
 'of the Gentiles : And that the Gofpel of Uncircumcifion was no lefs 
 
 'committed unto him, then the Gofpel of Circumcifion was committed 
 
 'unto Peter. He faith alfo, that neither Peter, nor any other of the 
 
 *Apoftles, did help him any Thing at all. Neither dorh he attribute to 
 
 ^ Peter any Superiority above the other Apoftles: For he faith, Jamesy 
 
 ' Cephas^ 
 
 Jewry.
 
 Chap. 1 1 . under King H k n r y VI IL r cy 
 
 ' Cephas^ and John^ which fcenied to be the chief PylLirs^ ^ave to me A N N (j 
 ^ /■!>! J Barnabas the Right Hands, ^nd agreed nvth vs. In ^thc wJiich 152:5, 
 ' Phice he doth not only make the other "equal with Feter, but alfo he ^^>x^ 
 Vgi\ c'th him not fo much Honour, as to name him firfl. For he firft '''''•"•. 
 
 ' Feter was the firfl: of the Apoftlcs, but he was not the fird and ^'Vf>-chefirn, 
 'chief in Power and Authority. For they were al equal in Power, d^v.^^'"' 
 
 ■•' If St- Fef.er were prefent, without al doubt he would take Norhino- 
 *^ more heavilv, then that the Byfliop of Rome doth clialenge unto him 
 ' thys more then Secular Power, under his Title and Name. For if St. 
 '■Feter had receaved thys Power of Chrift, with this Commaundment, 
 ^that he alone Ihould excrcife it, and that all other iliould take their 
 'Power of him, (jas the Bylhop of Rorne doth now chalenge unto hym) 
 'Then iliould both Feter gricvoufly have offended, wliich did not obey 
 *thys Commaundment, and they alfo fhould mofl ibwly have erred- 
 'wiiicli Without his Authority took upon them to minifter in the Church 
 'of Chrift. Neither would Luke have /llenced this Matter in tlic J&s 
 ': of the JpoJIles, which after Chrift's Afcenfion wrote the Things, which 
 'the Apoftles did. But how far this is from the Apoftlcs Dedes, u e 
 'have already declared evidently ynough. 
 
 ' Seeing then that St. Feter had not this Power, by what Authoritie How the Pnpe 
 'hath the Bylhop of Rome chalenged and taken it unto him '■: Verily, ^'"^'"-'.^'^ 
 ''by the too much Sufferance of the Princes and of the People, and "^""'''^y' 
 'thorow the filrhy Ambition and Pride of the Bifliops of that place. 
 
 * Which Thing i will make unto thee more open and clear than the very 
 '' 'Sunne, yea, arid that in few Words. 
 
 ' Firft of al, there is nothing more certain under Heaven, than that 
 
 * unto the Bilhop of Rome, there is no more eitlier Primacy or Power 
 ' attributed and geven by the Law of God, than unto any other Byfliop 
 *eyther in England, or in Fraunce, or in Italy ; feeing that St. Feter 
 
 * himfelf had it not. ■ It muft ileeds therefore follow, that the Power, 
 *' which he chalengeth, he hath it by Man's Law. Therefore many of 
 ^the auntient Byfliops of Rome did neyther covet, nor yet at any Tyrae 
 "Iwent about to exerciie any fuch Authoritie .- neyther did other Men 
 'geve it unto them, or to any of them fuch Power. 
 
 ' The're are certain familiar Epiftles of Cyprian, Byfiiop of Carthage^ 
 '■ unto Cornelius Bylhop of Rome, written about CC and L. Years after 
 
 * Chrift. How much Primacy he geveth unto him, the Superfcription of 
 ' rhofe Letters declareth evidently. Cyprian, faith he, fendeth gretyn^ 
 'Uo his Brother Cornelius. Neither do the Words of the Epiftle geve 
 'unto him any more Power. The Faith of God's Word, which both 
 'the Apoftles Feter and Faul, as well with their Dodrine, as alfo at the 
 
 * laft with their Martyrdome, left found and perfed, before other Pla- 
 
 * ces, at Rome, both thole Old Fathers had in great Reverence ; and alfo 
 ^ the good Bylhops of Rome kept whole and fafe ftil, even in the Time 
 
 * of Cyprian. Neither doth St. Hierom attribute and gyve to Damafus, 
 'Bifliop of Rome, which lived about CCCLXVIII Years after Ciinft's 
 
 .' Afcenfion unto his Father, any other Primacy in his Epiftles, which he 
 
 * wrote unto him, then that he fliould follow the Faith of that See of 
 ^Rome, and advaunce that to the uttermoft of his Power. And as con- 
 'cerning that St. Hierom faith, Extra hanc Donnim qui Agjmm commo- 
 
 2 ' der'it
 
 . oL. 
 
 ic?) ^ Alem'Tials tcciefiajiical Book I. 
 
 ANN Orient prof anus e(l: That is to (ay, He that eateth the Latub w.ihout th'u 
 15-33. '■ Hoiife, is profane, and an unholy Perfon, in a certain Ep;lUe, \\hich 
 y^^^r--^ ' bcginneth Ounniatn vetuflo. torn. 3. p. 59. lie meanetli undoubtedly 
 o^c'hri'opr '^i'nhor4t this^ Faith: Although Erafmus in that Place cljieHy do not 
 wasnoc known 'feme fo fynccrely to fpeak, as he doth in many other Places, which 
 inST.ffierom'i < ^,gj.y uncircumlpcdly interprctcth that Houfe the Primacy ot the Church 
 
 'oi' Rome. For iuch Primacy was not known in that Age, dv. 
 
 The Pope ' Seeing then that the Bydiop of Rome hath fo greatly degenerated 
 
 with his ca- < fj.Qj^ jj^^ Word of God, what is more right and law ful, then to caft away, 
 
 tetufed. 'and Utterly to refufe him, and all his ambitious Canons or Laws? For 
 
 'they are not the Canons and Rules of Chrifl:, but rather of this World; 
 
 'Scying they teach none other Thing, than Pomp, Ambition, Pride, 
 
 'Covetoufnefs, &c. Hereof cometh this Noble Primacy. Hereof fpring- 
 
 'eih the Dominion far paffing the Dominion of Heathen Kings. Hereof 
 
 ' alfo ryfcth that abominable kyfling of Feet. Paul and Barnabas rann 
 
 'out into the Multitude, rentyng their Garments for Sorrow, when the 
 
 ' People began to worlliip them, crying out on this Manner, We alfo 
 
 AUs xiv. i^re ffiortal Alen like unto you. And when Cornelius fell down at Peter's 
 
 Alls\. ' Feet, Peter lifted hym up flraightwayes and faid, Rjfe., for I alfo am a 
 
 '•Man. How then doth the Byfliop of Rome wifli,, that Chriften Men 
 
 'fliould obey hym, Seyng al that he teacheth or doth, is fo contrary to 
 
 No Man can 'Chrift ? Eyther muft we forfake Chnfi:, or the Byfliop of Rome with 
 
 ^"h^r^'^% ' ^^^^^^ Manners. For no Man can ferve thefe Tw o Mayllers. So long 
 
 the'^Pope. 'as the Byfliops of Rome followed Chrift, there was no Nation among 
 
 ' all the Chriftians, fo fubjcd unto him, and fo obedient ( not in Refpedr 
 
 'of any Supreme Power, but, even of their own free Will) as the 
 
 ^En^lifl} Nation was. 
 
 King Henry ' ' Thc Common Weal of England., long and many a Day hath fuftained 
 
 enaacd no <of tliis Sec of Rome intolerable Burdens and Injuries. But after that, 
 
 ti.e'pop" ^° 'neither Meafure nor End could be found, our moft prudent King [Henry 
 
 'VIII. ] as it was his Duty, although long firil, at the laft provided for 
 
 'his CommonAVeal. He hath enaded ( whom all we are bound to obey 
 
 ' by the Word of God ) that we fliould ihew no Obedience to the By- 
 
 'fliop of Rofne., which requireth Obedience at cur Hands without any 
 
 'Warrant of God's Word. 
 
 ' He therefore that will both be counted, and alfo be atrueChriftian, 
 ' muft nedes obey the Word of Chrift. Thou art bound by the Word of 
 'God to obey the King, as we have playnly proved and taught: But fo 
 ' art thou not the Bylhop of Rome. The King commaundeth thee to 
 'obey him. The Byfliop of Rome commaundeth thee to be fubjedi 
 'unto him* The King commaundeth by the Word of God. But the 
 'Byfliop of Rome chalengeth Obedience by the Law of Man. If thou 
 John xi/. ' be a Chriftian, thou wilt obey the Word ot God. If thou love me., faith 
 ' Chrift, kepe my Commatmdments. He that loveth me not , kepeth not 
 *■ my Commaundments, He that is not with me is again fl me., faith he. 
 *Tliat thou, there tore mayeft be of Gods Part, thou muft nedes do that 
 ' which God commaundeth. Otherwife flialt thou undoubtedly be of 
 'thofe Enemies, which would not have the King to reign over them, 
 Luke xix. <as Luke faith. Ye fliall dy in your Sivins., bycaqfeye do not only not 
 'love God, but ye feme alfo to hate hym., feying ye refufe and utterly 
 ^defpife his Word, after that ye be taught it, ye contemn and fet at 
 
 * Nought
 
 Chap. 
 
 2 2. tinder King H k n r y Vlil. i ; 9 
 
 ' Nought al humane ufurped Power,and obey theWord of God.TheWord ANNO 
 ' of God is, that ye fiiould obey the King, and not the Bylhop of JRow^. i5'53. 
 * With a certain fecret or ftill Confcnt of Men , the Byfhop "^.y-sr--^ 
 
 * of Rome crept into this Realm. But now for many, yea, and thole 
 
 * moft jult Caufes, as we have tofore partly touched, is it enaded The Popes 
 
 * with an open and univerfal Conlent, that ye lliould no more be fub- "/'[uaiy bT-" 
 
 * jedt to this foraign Power of the Byfhop of Ro?fie. Thys doth God nidicd out ot 
 
 * commaund, bycaufe the King, God's Minifler in Earth, doth com- ^"&''^"'^- 
 
 * maund it, to whom by the Word of God, the fupreme, or moft 
 
 * high Power, is geven. He ufeth his Right. He will no longer fuf- 
 
 * fer, that he, which hath too long ufurped a Power here after a 
 ' thevyfli Sort^ ihonld thruft hym out of his Right. Every true 
 
 * E?igl!jlj- hearted Man is bound to obey this Law and Ordinance, that - 
 
 * ye may fpecially love the King, Supreme Head : Again, that ye al) 
 ' which are Members of this Head, may heartily love one another, as 
 
 * /, faith Chrift, have loved yoit, &C. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 Struggling for the Tope. Wilfon. Hubbardin. Powcl. Lati- 
 mer. Antichrijl. 
 
 THIS Time the BiOiops generally and moft of the Clergy were The Pop'-ft? 
 great Papalins : and feeing how the King's Proceedings tended ^^"^1 
 not only to the abating, but deftroying the Pope's Authority and Sway 
 here in England, it fore grieved them ; and they did what they could 
 to keep it up among the People : Hoping, that when the King law, 
 how tightly the Subjedls every where flood I'or the Pope, he might be 
 the more tender, how he went on infringing his Power. For this pur- 
 pofe they now privately procured feveral Dotftors of the Univerfities, 
 flrch as were the moft popular and ready Preachers, to be in the nature 
 of the Itmeraries, to ride about the Countries, and to preach up, I'rom . _ 
 Place to- Place, the Pope's Power over Kings ; extolling the BifliOp of ^^^JcoMricT,' 
 Rome^ and diminifhing the Power of Secular Princes. One of thele inFo^c.p.ijSi. 
 was Dr. Wilfon of Camhndge, a North Country Man. About this Dr. mifon. 
 Time he travelled into the Countries about Beverley in Holder?iefs. 
 And trom. thence he went a Progrefs, by fome private Appointment, 
 throug! : forkfiire^ Lancafiire, Che/hire, and fo toward the JFeJ} Parts, 
 to Briftow. Another was an old Divine of Oxford^ named Hubbardin^ Hubbrnfm, 
 a grear Strtiyer about the Realm in all Quarters, to deface and im- 
 peach the fpringing o" Chrift's Gofpel. He was employed in the Wefl 
 Country'^ and was wholly at the Devotion of the Billiops, doing what- 
 foever they bad him. He magnified the Pope above meafure, to the 
 Derogation of the Temporal Princes. But his Behaviour, and Life, 
 and Manner of Preaching, was moft indecent, and a Sort of Interlude : 
 and fo the more taking among the vulgar Sort. He would rail in all 
 Races againft Luther, MelanSihon, Zuinglim, Frith, Tj?7dal, Larimer, 
 and ftich like eminent Profellbrs of the Gofpel. He would, for his 
 
 A better
 
 i6o 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajiical Book I. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 Nimih. 
 XLIII. 
 
 Dr. Fowel. 
 
 Hunting the 
 Row. fox. p. 4. 
 
 The People's 
 Opinon of 
 the Pope. 
 
 better Reception among the People, openly and oftentatioufly give 
 fuch Alms as he had received out of other Mens Purfes. He ufed 
 long Prayers, pretended Devotion, and great Fading. He ordinarily 
 rode in a long Gown dou n to the Horfe's Heels, all bedirtcd like a Sloven, 
 as tho' he were a Man of Contemplation, little regarding the Things be- 
 longing to the Body. His Sermons confifted of Tales and Fables, 
 Dialogues and Dreams. He would 'dance and hop and leap, and ufe 
 hiftrionical Geflures in the Pulpit. At which he was once fo violent, 
 flamping fo much, that the Pulpit, wherein he was, brake, and he fell 
 down, and brake his Legs, whereof he died. This Man once n... .': un 
 Oration in the Praife of Thieves and Thievery. Which he did at the 
 Command of fome Highway-Men that robbed him. And they liking 
 it fo well,- returned him his Money again, and Two Shillings more to 
 drink their Health. The MS. whereof is ftill extant, and was once fold 
 at the Audion of Mr. Smith's Books. I have a grave monitory Letter 
 written to this Man by Latimer, advifing him to leave off his Blafphe- 
 mies, and confuting fome Paflages by him uttered in a Sermon. This 
 Letter you fliall have in the Jppendix. 
 
 Another of thefe Emiflaries was Dr. Totvel. Who once preaclied be- 
 fore the Maior of Briflow, extolling the Pope with Abundance of 
 Zeal: little regarding in the mean Time the Power of the Secular 
 Sword. He preached aifo much for Pilgrimages; proving them from 
 that Scripture in the Gofpel, Whofoever lea'oeth not Father and Mother 
 and Houfes and Lands, &c. By which may be perceived what hard 
 Shifts they made, to make the Scripture fpeak for them.. For, toge- 
 ther with the Popes Supremacy, they were inftrudcd to do their ut- 
 rnoft to defend and maintain the Superllitions of the Church : and ef- 
 pecially fuch as were gainful to the Priefts ; fuch as Pilgrimages to Saints, 
 Shrines, and Purgatory were. 
 
 There is a Letter of Friar Thomas Towel from Faris, a faleable Let- 
 ter againft the King, Anno 1556. Which began thus: ' We behold, 
 ' how the King is chaunged from a Ciiriftian to a Heretic, &c. 
 
 I find Nicolas Wylfon and Edward Pozvel, ( who, I fuppole, were the 
 Wylfon and Fowel before named) attainted with John Bilhop of Rc- 
 chejlery for refufmg the Oaths of Supremacy and Succeflion in the 
 Year 1534 ; and their Benefices declared void. Wylfon was Parfon of 
 St. Thomas Apoflles, London : And by tlie Archbifliop of Canterbury's 
 Perfuafion, he was at length brought to fwear, and fo elcaped for that 
 time J but it was but a dillembhng the matter. 
 
 As to the Supremacy, they had the King againfl; them, who had 
 refolved now to abolim the Pope's Power in England. Which he faw 
 there was great Neceffity to do, in order to the Vindication of his own 
 Regal Authority. And therefore he ordered the Point to be much dif- 
 puted. And it was argued of thoroughly both in Parliament and Con- 
 vocation : and the Reafons on both Sides well confidered. And all 
 this the more gently to bring off the Generality of the Nation, which 
 was bred up in an Awe of the Pope, and had a mighty inveterate Opi- 
 nion of the Papal Jurifdidion, even to the making it equal with 
 Chrifts. Take the Opinion of the common People from one, who 
 lived and converfed long among them : I mean Hugh Latimer^ after- 
 Wards Bifl^op of J'Force/ler, and laftly a Martyr, He in a Letter to 
 
 Sir
 
 Chap. 
 
 2 2. rmder Km H e N R y VlII. i6[ 
 
 "vb 
 
 Sir Edivard Bainton, tells him, ' That the Pope, Chrifl'sVicar, had been J N N 
 
 * Lord of all the World, as Chrift is. So that if he fliould have de- /j;';.^., 
 
 * prived the King of his Crown, or you, faith he to the Knight, of the 0-x^---> 
 ' Lorddiip of BroDieham^ it had been enough. For he could do no p"Ys3i! " 
 
 * Wrong. That he himfelf thought in Time pad, that the Pope's Dil- 
 *■ penfations of Pluralities of Benefices, and of Abfence from the lamp, 
 
 * had difcharged Confciences before God. Forafmuch as he had heard, 
 
 * Ecce vobifcum fttrn, & qui vos audita audit me^ tended to corrobo- 
 ' rate the fame.' And there was an Italian this Year in England^ na- 
 med Raphael Marulphtts, formerly a Merchant of the Pope's Difpen- 
 fations, who had fuch an Opinion of the Pope's high Dominion over all, 
 that Latimer verily behevcei, he would dare to dye in his Quarrel, aad 
 look upon himfelf in fo doing, God's true Knight, and true Martyr. 
 
 I have made fome Mention of Latimer, whom Bifhop Ridley called i-if'<mir ac 
 '^ojlr^ geiitis Anglicajxx veritm ApoJlohtm^The very Apoflle of England. He "^ ""'■ 
 was now Parfon of \fefl Kington in the County of Wilts : A great and 
 ufeful Preacher in thofe Parts, and who took frequent Occafion to de- 
 claim againfl the Superftitions of the Church. Sometimes he was 
 procured to preach in the Populous City of Briflow. Whofe Ser- 
 mons, as they gave great Satisfadtion unto many good People there, 
 fo no little Difguft to the Papifts. Infomuch, that the Priefts bent 
 themfelves againil him, and created him much Trouble. And one Richard 
 Brown., a Prieff, Mrote, as it feems from Worcejler, to fome eminent 
 Perfon in the Convocation ziLojidon; which I do verily think was 
 Veter Vannes, Archdeacon of IForcefler ; informing him againfl: Lati- 
 mer for a Sermon preached at Briflow : and that he being to preach at 
 Brijlow at Eajler, might be forbid fo to do by the Dean of Brijlow, by 
 the faid Archdeacon's Intereft with the faid Dean. The Letter is as fol- 
 lows •• Whereby will appear what Latimer's Crimes were. 
 
 ' Right Wordiipful Mafter, my Duty unto you remembred : Eft- a Priefl corr- 
 
 * fones it may like you to be advertiled, that upon the Second Sunday Piea^chmg fc 
 ' this Lent at Brijlorv, there preached one Latimer. And, as it is re- Brijhw. 
 
 * ported, he hath done much Hurt among the People by his faid preach- '^'"^' ^' ^' 
 ' ing, and foweth Errors. His Fame is there, and in moft Parts of 
 
 * the Diocele. He faid, that our Lady was a Sinner, and that flie ought 
 ' not to be worfliipped of the People, ne any of the Saints. Exclaimeth 
 
 * upon Pilgrimage. And alfo where the Gofpel, the faid Sunday 
 
 * fpecifying of the Woman of Canaan's calling upOn Chrifl: to help 
 
 * her J and how the Difciples prayed for her, faying, dimittite earn, 
 ' quia clamat po(l fios : the fame Latimer declared in his faid preaching, 
 
 * that the Woman of Canaan by the Defire and Prayer of the Difciples 
 
 * to Chrifl: for her, flie rather fared the worfe then the better by the 
 
 * Prayer of them. And diverfe other Opinions vented in his preach- 
 
 * ing, fully againfl: the Determinations of the Church. Whereby he 
 
 * hath very fore infed: the faid Town of Brijlow.^ as it is reported. The 
 
 * fame Latimer is afligned for to preach again at Bri/Iotp the Wednefday 
 
 * in Eajler Week, except by your Commandment unto the Dean there, 
 
 * he be denied and forbid to preach. The good Catholick People in 
 ' the faid Town do abhor all fuch his preaching. The Fellow d\\ elleth 
 
 * within the Diocef.- of Bath: .and, certain Times cometh into my 
 ' Lords DioO'.'ie of Worcejler. This doing fuch Hurt, I am required 
 
 V o L. L Y ' XQ
 
 l62 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajiual Book I. 
 
 A 1^^ ' to certify vowr. MafterHiip of this wretched his Abufions.- 
 
 ■ 'i<i-^'. ' and tliat yc would write unto the Dean of BnJIow^ to ibrbid and 
 
 * deny the faid hatimer to preach there, or within any Part oi' my 
 ""' (aid Lord's Dipcefe. It is >(;ported, that he is commanded not to 
 
 * preach, within the Diocefe qf Bath. This ye know, now what is to 
 
 * be done, as it fliall be your-'Pleafure; iind our Lord God fend you 
 
 * good Speed in the.'Conyocation, and fend you merry Home tj Wor- 
 *■'■* ceter. This xviii. Day of 'March. 
 
 By your, true Obedient Servant^ 
 
 R Y c H A R D Brown, Prieft. 
 
 Their Affronts 
 and Abufes 
 of him. 
 
 J*"m. p. 1580. 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 His Apology 
 for himfelt, 
 and his Ser- 
 mon. 
 
 And indeed fuch Efledl had this Letter, that they procured him to be 
 inhibited to preacii at Eaftcr, tho' he w^ere appointed thereto by the 
 Maior ; under Pretence, that none might preach in the Bifliop of Wor- 
 cefters Diocefe, that had not liis Licenfe. Of thefe their Doings and 
 untrue Accufations, Latimer complained to Mr. Merice, the Archbithop of 
 Canterbury's Secretary, a good Friend of his ; who became a Patron 
 to the Preachers of the Gofp-'l. For, as he related his own Cafe, the 
 Priefls at firfl: invited him to. preach at Brijloiv, welcomed him, and 
 made much of him, and allowed all that he faid, while he was with 
 them. But after he was gone, they perceiving how the People favoured 
 him, became his Enemies, and procured fome Priefls to preach againft 
 him. And fome, that had a Faculty that Way, to make him the more 
 both odious and ridiculous, were employed to make Ballads upon him. 
 One of which, for a Tafle of the Poetry of thofe Days, and the Anger 
 of the Priefls againfl Iiim, may be read in the Appendix. The Bur- 
 den of the Song was, that. It was pity hefiould dye for Cold: meaning, 
 that he deferved to be burnt for an Heretick. But both the Ballad-mongers 
 and the Preachers belyed him, as he affirmed to his Friend Morice. 
 
 For as to what they laid to his Charge, that he lliould fay our Lady 
 was a Sinner, hatmier faid for himfelf, that he faid no fuch Thing ; 
 but reproved certain Priefls, which gave fo much to our Lady, as tho' 
 fhe had not been faved by Chrifl : AlTerting, whether flie were a Sin- 
 ner or no Sinner, flie mufl be faved by Chnfl, either by delivering her 
 from, or preferving her from Sin. And then as to the Second Accu- 
 fation, that he fliould fay, neither flie nor any other Saint, was to be 
 worfhipped : therein they belyed him too. For that, as he faid, he 
 diflinguifhed between the Images of Saints, and the Saints themfelves, 
 inhabiting Heaven. The former he faid were not to be worlhipped ; 
 taking worfliipping them for praying to them : and yet that they might 
 be well ufed, to be Laymen's Books, for Remembrance of heavenly 
 Things, But taking Saints in the latter Senfe, he denyed not praying 
 to them, but that they might be worfliipped, and be our Mediators 
 to God, tho' not by Way of Redemption, yet by Way of IntercelTion. 
 And as to the Third Accufation, his exclaiming againft Pilgrimages, 
 he faid, ' He never denyed Pilgrimages, but that much Scurft muft be 
 ' pared away, eVe it could be well done: ks Superftitiors, Idolatry, 
 ' falfe Faith and Truft in the Image traveled unto, unjuft Eftimation 
 
 * of the Thing, fetting afide God's Ordinance for doing of the Thing. 
 
 * For Debts muft be paid, Reftitution made. Wife and Children be pro- 
 
 4 ' vided
 
 Chap. 2 2. under King Henry VilL 163 
 
 * vided for. Duties to our poor Neighbours difcharged. And when it A N N 
 
 * is at the beft, before Pilgrimage be vowed, it need not to be done. ijg^. 
 
 * And Counfel is to be taken with Curates before it be vowed to be v-^"v~>-/ 
 
 * done. After this wary Manner did tiiis good Father preach in thcfe 
 dark Times ; and fo unwillingly could tlie Priefts and Friars bear to have 
 their old profitable fuperftitious Pradliccs fhaken. And therefore there were 
 many procured to preach againft him, and publickly to confute what- 
 foever he faid : And not only fo, but they difparaged him to the King, 
 as an ignorant unlearned Man. Which laft Accufation made him wilh, 
 that the King would command him to preach before hirn a whole Year 
 together every Sunday, that he might perceive, how they belyed him, 
 faying, that he had neither Learning nor Utterance. 
 
 Nor was this the firft Time he felt the Rancor and ill Will of the Former Trou, 
 Priefls: For about Two Years before, viz. 1531. he fell into much ^"° ""' 
 Trouble, having been informed againft by fuch Sort of Men : So that 
 he was cited up to London^ and made his Appearance before Five or 
 Six Bifhops, Archbilliop ff^r^^w and l^\\ho^ Stokefy being Two of them: 
 When he was examind thrice a Week for divers Weeks, as he tells 
 his own Story in one of his Sermons ; and many Snares and Traps Sermon at 
 were laid to get fomething out of his own Mouth againft: him. At p['^^iil' 
 lafl: he was brought forth to be examined into a Chamber hung with 
 Arras^ where he had before been wont to be examined. But now at 
 this Time the Chamber was altered. For whereas before there was 
 wont ever to be a Fire in the Chimney, now the Fire was taken away, 
 and an Arras Hanging hanged over the Chimney, and the Table was 
 placed near tiie Chimney's End. So that he ft:ood between the Table 
 and the Chimney. Which was fo ordered out of Defign, as fhall be 
 feen by and by, among the Bifhops that examined him. One of them, 
 with whom he had been formerly very familiar, whom he took for his 
 great Friend, and very aged, wis the Perfon efpecially, of all the reft:, 
 that was to lay the Snare for him. He that fat next the Table's End, 
 among other Queftions put forth one very fubtle and crafty one : Bid- 
 ding him withal Ipeak out, bccaufe he was thick of hearing, and there 
 were many that fat at a Diftance. Latimer began now to fuipedt, mar- 
 velling, that in that Chamber he was bid to fpeak loud, and giving 
 an Ear to the Chimney, he heard a Pen Writing there behind the Hang- 
 ings. Where indeed they had appointed one to write all his Anfwers : 
 Thinking to make fure Work, that he fliould not fl:art from them. And 
 had not God aftlfted him in the Anfwers he made , he could never have 
 efcaped. Now the Queftion was this, * Mafter Latimer, Do you not 
 
 * think in your Confcience, that you have been lufpedted of Herefy? 
 A fubtle Qiieftion, To hold his Peace had been to grant hinifelf faulty. 
 And to anlwer, was every Way full of Danger. But in this Extremity, 
 God gave him a Mouth and Wifdom to make fo prudent and wary a 
 Reply, that tho' they were upon the Catch, they could. take no Ad- 
 vantage againft: him. And fo he was delivered that Time out of their 
 Hands. 
 
 The ?ope was now reckoned among many as the Antichrijl, for the Op- ^^^^l°?l -^ 
 pofition he made by his Creatures to the Gofpel, and tor his over- chrift. 
 throwing the Laws of it by his Difpenfations and Traditions ; and for 
 his Pride and Affedation of Superiority over all Princes and Bifliops 
 
 V o i. I. Y z through-
 
 i6'4. Memorials Ecclejiajlicd Book 1. 
 
 iTi^ 
 
 A N l>f throughout the World. And the King was the more -Willing to allow 
 ic5->. People to lay tint feverc Charge upon him, that he might the bettor 
 vindicate his own Supremacy in his own Dominions, iiut tjie Favou- 
 rers of the pope were much concerned at it, and endeavoured, to lay 
 that Name of Antkhnfl fomewhcre el(e. I met with a MS. writ by 
 fome Papift, ( about this Time as I guefs) treating about AuticbrijL 
 Wherein the Author undertakes to tell us by dili^^cnt reading of Books, 
 as he pretends, that Antichrijl Ihould be born of the Jevrs, and ot the 
 Tribe of Dnn. Bccaufe in Gen. Chap. XLIX., it is faid, Dan jJiall be a 
 Serpent in the Way. Tlwt in his Conception, the Devil lliall enter into 
 the Womb of his Mother: and that he fhall hold her altogether, both 
 inwardly and outwardly ; that that which is born may be altogether 
 wicked, and the Son of Perdition. That he lliall be born in Babylon^ 
 and brought up in Bethfa'ula and Chorazin : becaufe the Lord curfed 
 thofe Places, Liike X. That he Hiould come to Jenifalefn; and that all 
 luch Chriftians as will not turn to him, he fliall flay by divers Tor- 
 ments, and place his Seat in the holy Temple, and fliall call lumfeif 
 the Son of God. That there fliall be fad Tribulation for Three Years 
 and an Half. That he (liall come at the Conlummadon of Rome's 
 Empire. Becaufe it is laid, there fliall come a Departijijr /irrt, i Tbejfal. 
 •^•"*"- ii. that DepaytinjT he makes to refer to .a certain French King, that ihalt 
 ;;hold the Ro7fian Empire, and at lafl; fliall come to Jer7tfalem, and there 
 "lay down his Scepter and Crown in Mouiit Olivet. That this A}iti- 
 chrijl fliall circumcife him felt, and then call himfelf Chr'iji. And then' 
 all the Jews fliall flee unto him. But after Three Years and an Half; 
 in w hich Time he fliall make all this Havock,- and Stir in the World, 
 God fliall deftroy him with the Breath of his Mouth. But I refer the 
 'Kumh. Reader for tlie whole Comment, to the Paper in the Appendix. The 
 XLV Papifts by thefe fabulous and ridiculous Stories o'i AntkhrtJ}, endeavour- 
 ed to call a Mill before Men's Eyes, that they fliould the lefs beheve 
 U and underfland the Pope to be him. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 Ihe General Sentence. Books prohibited. Troclamations and 
 ABs againji the Tope. The Friars Inclinations. Orders 
 fent to the Bi(hops. Latimer made the King's Chaplain. 
 
 ANNO TN the Y'ear 1534. when Orders came forth for the regulating of 
 
 ^5 VI- JL preaching and bidding of the Beades, the Genera:': Sentence., as it 
 
 ^^r^^"^ was cafled, was alfo forbidden to be uicd any more. This General 
 
 Curie torbid Sentence was a folemn Curfe, to be denounced by the Curates to their 
 
 to be ufed. Pariflics oncc a Quarter : Wherein a great Number of Perfons were 
 
 wont to be accurfed ; and a large Share of thele Execrations were 
 
 framed to fall upon thofe that infringed the Privileges and Immunities 
 
 jT /■ of Holy Church, or that deprived it of any of its Rights and Dues. 
 
 y-, y\ This may be read in the Append/.v, as I took it out of the Fejitvalf 
 
 printed by JPynkyn delForde, r53z. together with the Manner of a 
 
 i ' JPre^
 
 Chap. 2c^ under King H rnr y VI II. 
 
 i6j; 
 
 Prelate's fulminating the Sentence, in his Albe, accompanied with odier J N N O 
 Priefts, the Crofs ereited, and Candles burning. iJH- 
 
 Much Light was let in among the common People by the New '^-"n^-^^^ 
 Teltamenr, and other good Books, in Engliflj ; which, for the mofl ^rbidden?° ^ 
 part, being printed beyofui Sea, were by Stealth brought into England, 
 and difperied here by well difpofed Men. For the preventing the Impor- 
 tation and ufing oi^ thtfe Books, the King this Year iflued out a flridt 
 Proclamation, by the Petition of the Clergy now met in Convocation, 
 ifl the Month of December. 
 
 Nor was this the firfl; time fuch Books were prohibited to be brought a Catalogue 
 in. For no linall Quantities of them were fecretly conveyed intothefe hibk^'^^^^'^ 
 Parts from time to tim.e, for the difcovering, in that dark Agf, the 
 grols Papal Innovations, as well in the Doctrine of the Sacrament, as 
 ia Image-Wor/liip, addreOing to Saints, Purgatory, Pilgrimages, and 
 the like. In the Year 1516, OBober z^. CutJohert BiHiop ol London, 
 by the Infligation of Cardinal JVolfey, lent forth an Order dircScd to An, i§z6. 
 the Archdeacons of his Dlocelc, for the calling in all Enghjh Tranfla- 
 tions of the Scripture. Other Books of this Nature o'crc v:\<-\ forbid. 
 Which, I think, may not be unacceptable to enumerate by their Titles ; 
 that tho' the Books themfelves are almoll perilled, the Memory of 
 them may remain with fome of their Authors. 
 
 The firfl: was, The Nerx> Teflament., 
 . tranflated by Tyndal. 
 
 The Supplication of Beggars. 
 
 The Revelation of Antichrifl^ writ- 
 ten by Luther. 
 
 The Wicked Manifnon. 
 
 The Obedience of a Chriflian Man. 
 
 An IntroduSion to Pd^ui sEpiJlle to 
 the Romans. 
 
 A Dialogue between the Father 
 and the Son. 
 
 Oecono7nic£ Chrijlianx. 
 
 Unio DiJJidentium. 
 PiiZ Precationes. 
 Captivitas Babylonica, 
 Joannis Hitjfi in Ofeaftt. 
 ZittingVms in Catabaptijlns. 
 De Pueris inflitnendis. 
 Brentius de admiranda Repiihlica. 
 Lutherus ad Galatas. 
 De Libertate Chrifliana. 
 Luther'j Expofition upon the Pater 
 nofter. 
 
 p. 928. 
 
 Three Years after, viz. 1519. by the Bifliops Infl:iga':ion, the Kmg An 
 iflued out a Proclamation againfl a great Sort of Latin Books, in Nura-, 
 ber about Eighty Five. A Catalogue whereof, containing the Titles 
 and Authors, Fox, the Martyrologifl:, took out of the Rjeg'.flcr of thc^ 
 BiHiop of London, and may be i'een in his A&s and Monuments. Tlie 
 Names of the Writers were, Wickl/ff) Luther, Oecolampadius, ZiiingUus, 
 Pomeranus, Pellicanus, Bucer, Melancihon, Brentius, Fr. Lambertus, 
 Wejfehs, Gocchins, Faventinm, Carolofladius, and others; generally 
 German Divines: Having this Title, Libri fe^afive Faciiomsljxt\\Qnz~ 
 \rx, importati ad Civitatem, London. By this Proclamation, a Mark 
 of Difallowance alfo was let upon thefe Books following : 
 
 i^z^. 
 
 A Book of the Old God, and New. 
 Godly Prayers. 
 
 The Chrifluxn State of Atatrimony. 
 The burying rf the Mafs. A Book 
 . made by Barlow, 
 
 The Sum of the Scripture. 
 
 Mattins and Euenfong,, Seven 
 Pfalms , and other heavenly 
 Pfalmsj with the Commendations. 
 
 An
 
 1 66 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajlical Book f. 
 
 J N N AnExpofttion on the Seventh Chap- 
 15-^4. ter of the Firjl Epijlle to the 
 
 Corinthians. 
 The Chapters of the Book ofMoies, 
 
 called Genefis. 
 The Chapters of the Book of Deu- 
 teronomy. 
 
 The Matrinumy of Tyndal. 
 David'j Pfaher in Englifli. 
 The Pra&ice of Prelates. 
 Hortulus Animaj. In Englifh. 
 A. B. C. for the Clergy. 
 The Examination of Willianj 
 Thorp. 
 
 The Difper- 
 fers. 
 
 Bayfield. 
 
 Carret, 
 
 ConJJant'wc. 
 
 To thefe we may add fome others that were of the fame Nature 
 with tlie former, and privately difperfed and greedily read about this 
 Time ; 
 
 Tyndafj- Anfwer to Sir Thomas 
 
 More. 
 The Prolopie of the Five Books of 
 
 Mofes. 
 A Dialogue betiveen the Plowman 
 
 and the Gentleman. This was 
 
 compofed by Barloiv. 
 
 The Pritfier in Englifli. 
 
 The Procefs Confislorial of ths 
 Martyrdom of John Hus. 
 
 Catalogue of Famous Men. 
 
 A Difputation concer7ti?ig Purgato- 
 ry, ^y John Frith. 
 
 Proclamations 
 and Afts a- 
 gainft the 
 Pope. 
 
 And many there were that ventured their Lives in bringing in, and 
 Conveying abroad thefe Books in London^ and other Places of the Na- 
 tion. Among thefe, Richard Bayfield was one, once a Monk of 
 St. Edmunds Bury. Who twice in the Year 1530, and once in the 
 Year after, inlported his Books : Which he landed, for the more Pri- 
 vacy, in different Places ,• as once at ColcheHer, the next time at St. Ka- 
 tharines, London, and the lafl: in fome Port in Norfolk : Whence he 
 brought them to London in a Mail. At laft he. was taken at his Book- 
 binders in Mark Lane ; and finally burnt at Smithfield, in November 
 i^]!. Another of thefe was Thomas Garret, Curate of Hotiey Laney- 
 who in the Year 1526, difperfed Books of this Sort in Oxford, where- 
 by many in that Univerfity were enlightned in the Truth of Religion, 
 He alfo fuffered Martyrdom about the Year 1540. A third was George 
 ConBantijie, who about the Time of Bayfield pafled and repailed the 
 Seas upon the fame Errand. He alfo was at laft taken and put in 
 Cuftody. But he difingenuoufly confefTed to Sir Thomas More, Lord 
 Chancellor, feveral of his Companions and Fellows, and difclofed the 
 Shipmen, who brought over many of thefe Books, and the Marks of 
 the Fardles. By the which means the Books were afterwards taken 
 and burnt. By this his Confeflion and Compliance he efcaped : and 
 was afterward Regifter to Farrar, the Bifhop of St. David's, and one 
 of his ungrateful Accufers. 
 
 Befides the Proclamation aforefaid, divers others thisY'ear were i/Iiied 
 out, and kGts of Parliament made againft the Pope, and for rcftoring 
 to the Crown its ancient Privileges and Prerogatives. Among the reft, 
 one was, that no Bilhops fhould be henceforth commended, prefented 
 or nominated to the Bifliop of Rome, or fliould fend for Bulls or Palls 
 from thence. But that at the Vacation of any Bilhoprick, the Bifhop 
 Eledi fhould be prefented to the Archbifhop of the Province to be in- 
 vefted and Confecrated. 
 
 How-
 
 Chap. 23. under King Henry VII L ((S7 
 
 'However, great were the Strugglings of the .Clergy in tl]? Pope's U.e- A N h^ 
 lialf; to whom they flood lb marvtlloufly well afieded, efpecially tlip I5'34- 
 Montifli Sort of them. I flwU give one Inftance, which I meet u itl), v-v'>>>' 
 this Year', as I cohjedure. It was a Sermon preached by Tome Monk prtfacherh at 
 or Friar in the Caciiedral Church of Exeter, for fome ExprellioiKi Exacr, in Fa- 
 wherein, that looked askue upon the Kings Supremacy, but clothed p""^°^/''' 
 in very crafty Words, he was laid in Hold, and demanded by the Pro- pamacy. 
 vincial an Account of the faid Sermon. The Paflages, that gave him 
 his Troubles were thefe, as he related himfelf. ' I asked, where Peter 
 ' denyed Chrifl: ? And I faid, In Doino Pnndpis. Have not we fcrved ^^'^'^'^- ^- ^- 
 
 * him well, or be not we Chrifl's Friends, taking his Part agalnft Pater i ^' ^^^' 
 
 * In that we confider, that St. P(?r^r denyed Chnfl, therefore like loving 
 
 * People ue deny Peter, and take Chrift's Part.' And in another Ser- 
 .fnon preached at Exeter, ' Mafters, I fear me, that the Myflical Body 
 
 * ot Chrifl is made a Monfler. For that is called a Monfler after the 
 
 * Mind of the Philofopher, when there lacketh a Part of the natural 
 
 * Body, or elfe, when there be too many Parts, as Two Heads, or 
 
 * Four Legs of a Man; or elfe when the Parts fland out of Order. 
 
 ' And fo the myflical Body of Chrifl is, or may be called, a Monfler : ,,^ 
 
 * And why ? For becaufe thereas the Eyes fhould fland, there fland the r.-i^ 
 
 * Hands. And thus all the other Parts fland out of Order.' But for . ;" 
 thefe Words he was fain to fubmit himfelf, and writ a Lcjtter mentioning 
 
 at large what he had faid, and acknowledging his Fault. 
 
 But before this Year went out, whatever Averfenefs wasfliewnby TheConvoca, 
 the Clergy and the Religious, the King had fo dealt with them, or fo fj^" o^^" the 
 -convinced them, that now at a Convocation it was declared, That the raal.7!^"^'^" 
 Pope had no Jurifdidion in this Kingdom; as the Parliament had enaded, 
 That the King fliould be reputed and accepted the Supreme Head of 
 the Church of England^ and to have Authority to vifit and reform all 
 Errors, Herefies, &c. ,^. 
 
 But to fay a little more of the Friars. They of the Order of The Friws ■. 
 St. Francis efpecially fluck to Queen Katharine, and particularly they ■"•e tor (<. ic^^ 
 of the Monaflery at Greenwich. One of .them, Peto by Name, who in'\he King's 
 was afterwards Queen Mary's Confeflbr, and fent by the Pope to be chappei. 
 his Legate in the room of Cardinal Pole, had the Confidence, as our 
 Hiflorian relates, to preach to the King's own Face, in his own Chapel, 
 That many lying Prophets had deceived him : And he denounced the 
 fame Judgment againfl him, that God's Prophet did againft Ahah. 
 And that it was the King s Mifery, that he was fo flattered. And when 
 by the King's Appointment, another was put up the next Snnday to 
 confute Peto, another Obfervant Friar, named Elsion, of the fame 
 Houfe, interrupted him boldly in the King's Prefence, and told him, he 
 w as a lying Prophet. 
 
 Another of thefe Friars of Greenwich, as I find by an Original Let- At Pauls Cr»ft>, 
 ter in my Cuflody, named Father Robinfori, did offer to difpute the 
 Queen's Caufe publickly with an Abbot, who had preached at Pauls 
 Crofs in Favour of the King's Caule. And it\feems, he did this openly 
 10 the Abbots Face, while he was preaching. Whereupon was a Re- 
 port given out, that the Friars of Greeimich, if they might be fuffered 
 to tell the Truth, would put to Silence all, that had or ihould preach 
 a Favour of the King's Matter, and prove all falfe that they had preach- 
 ed.
 
 j68 
 
 ANNOcd 
 if34 
 
 Memorials tcclefiaftical 
 
 Book f. 
 
 And 
 
 Learning, 
 
 all his Wit and 
 Sunday alter at 
 
 In a Convei)' 
 
 tual Church. 
 
 Some Friars 
 fecret Infor- 
 mers againd 
 the red. 
 
 Numh. 
 XLVII. 
 
 the faid Father Robinfon did intend, with 
 
 to preach on t!ie Q^ieen's Part, the next 
 
 Vaitls Ci-ofs, that he might have the greater Audience. 
 
 The King was fomewhat moved at this Convent, (6 near his Court, 
 and no better affeded towards him : As he was alfo at other Convents 
 in the Parts in and about London. And therefore fomc of liis learned 
 Chaplains were appointed to preach fometimes among tliem, to Hate 
 and explain more truly the King's Caufe. But while one ot them was 
 thus preaching in a Conventual Church ol' the Frandfc^ns in Londo^y 
 the Warden thereof floutly flood up, and reproved him, and that, ais 
 it feems, in an undecent )Vay. The doing of which was by the Vi- 
 car of the fame Convent, told to fome of the F/iars of Richtnond with 
 great Commendation ; faying. That it ivas not the Warden that f pake ^ 
 but the Holy Ghofl fpake in him. Thefe Friars fed themfelves ukha 
 Conceit, that by thefe their Oppofltions, tiiey fliould bring the King 
 at laft to acquiefcc with his Queen Katharine. For they gave it out, 
 they fliould prevail at laft againft all thofe that favoured the King's 
 Caufe. 
 
 Yet the King had commonly fome in thefe Houfes that were ether- 
 wife minded, and difcovered the Treachery and Difatfedtedntfs of the 
 reft. Such an one was one Laurence, of the fame Convent Vvith the 
 Warden and Vicar aforefaid ; who by Way of Letter, wrote an Inform 
 mation of thefe falle Pradlices to a certain Nobleman unnamed ; ( the 
 Earl of TViltfiire, as I fuppofe ) and offered to difcover more b}- Word 
 of Mouth to the King, which he dared not do either by Letter or Mef- 
 fenger. He that is minded to read Friar Laurence his Letter, muft be- 
 take himfelf to the Appendix. Where it may be found. 
 
 In Purfuance of the Adt, wherein the Parliament had given the King 
 
 Eifliopscon 
 cerning the 
 Supremacy. 
 
 Orders to the the Stiprefnacj, he firft took the corporal Oaths, Subfcriptions and Seals 
 -^.n. ^^ ^^^ Bifliops of the Realm, unto the faid Supremacy. Next, he ad- 
 
 drefs'd Letters to every Bifliop in his refpedive Diocefe, requiring them 
 to do thefe Things following : 
 
 Firft, In their proper Perfons, every Sunday and high Feftival 
 throughout the Year, to preach the fincerc Word of God ; and to de- 
 clare, that this Stile and Title of Supreme Head belonged to the Crown 
 and Dignity of this Realm. 
 
 Secondly, That they fhould give Monition to all Abbots, Priors, 
 Deans, Archdeacons, Provofts, Parfons, Vicars, Curates, and all other 
 Ecclefiaftical Perfons, to teach and publifli the laid Stile and Title every 
 Sunday and high Feftival, in their refpedive Houfes, Churches and 
 Parifhes. 
 
 Thirdly, To command all Schoolmafters to inftrudl and teach tlie 
 fame unto the Children committed to them. 
 
 Fourthly, To caufe all Prayers, Rubricks, Canons of Mafs Books, 
 d^c. wherein the Bifliop of Rome is named, or his prefumptuous and 
 proud Pomp mentioned, to be utterly abolifhed and razed out ; and 
 his very Name and Mernory to be never more remembred, except to his 
 Contumely a?id Reproach. For in thofe Words the King's Letter runs. 
 
 Fifthly, To leave out in the General Sentence all kich Articles, as 
 tend to the Glory and Advancement of the Bifliop of Rome. Upon 
 which Order it foon was laid wholly afide. 
 
 And
 
 Chap. 2 c^. under King H e N r y VllL 1 69 
 
 And left any Bifhop or Ecclefiaftical Man, after thc(e Commands, J N N 
 Ihould not do his Office, or leave undone any Part or Parcel of the Pre- 1 5-34. 
 miles, or do it coldly, or ufe any Manner of finifter Interpretation; the ^.^^^7— ' 
 King therefore fet the Sheriffs of each County as Monitors over them, sheriffs.^ ^ 
 For by a Letter alfo to them, the King required them to admonifli /•^sAfts, 
 him thereof with all Speed. Threatning them, with great Severity, p-^'^J- 
 topon their Negled, or halting and ftumbling in any Part thereof. This 
 was given at Wejlminjler, June the 9th. 
 
 And fbmewhat before this, a renarkable Order hinted before, was gi- ^f^ftihr 
 ven out for preaching and bidding the Beads in all Sermons to be made IhrBcadsf " 
 within the Realm. Wherein, as to the Prayers, it was commanded to 
 pray for the King, and Queen AnnCy and the Lady Elizabeth, Daughter 
 and Heir to them both : and to add no more. As for preaching, that 
 the Preacher was to preach once againft the ufurped Power of the Bi- 
 fliop of Rome. That there fliould be no open Contention in Pulpits. 
 Several Doctrines not to be touched at in Sermons for a Year. That 
 Preachers Ihould preach the Word of God fincerely, without mixing it 
 with human Inventions : And diverle other Injundions. And particu- 
 larly there was to be a large Declaration made, concerning the King's 
 great Caufe of Matrimony. The fpecifical Order I omit, {mcQ it is 
 exemplified in Bifhop Burnet s Hiftory of the Refonnationy Vol. III. oius. p. 58. 
 
 And for Vindication of the King's Supreme Authority in his own 
 Dominions againft the Pope's pretended Power and Jurifdidlion, were 
 lent to the Univerfity of Cambridge^ Two very Learned and Eminent 
 Men from the Court, vi^. Dr. Heines and Dr. Skip ; who, both by ^,;„„ jnj 
 publick Preaching and Difputation, fliould debate the fame. And tliis skip, fenc to 
 occafioned great Difputes and Arguings among the Scholars there. ^rMch'thc'" 
 Whereby it appeared, how earneftly they generally ftood affedted to the Kings sufre- 
 Pope, and were prejudiced againft acknowledging the King, in Dero- ""'^f- 
 gation to the Papal See. Infomuch as to fpeak or think otherwile, was 
 enough to difappoint any Preferment hoped for there. Such a Cafe hap- 
 pened at this Time towards Roger Afcharn^ that exquifite Scholar, then ^^^^ schoo!» 
 of St. Johns College, as he tells us the Story himfelf, who being now mart. '" 
 Batchelor of Arts, ftood for a Fellowfliip of that Houfe. And chancing 
 among his Company to fpeak againft the Pope, was in all Likelihood 
 to be put by his Elediion. For this coming to the Ears of Dr. Met- 
 calfe the Mafter, Afcham was called before him, and the Seniors . And after 
 grievous Rebuke, yea, and fome Puniihment, open Warning was given to 
 all the Fellows, none to be fo hardy as to give him his Voice at that 
 Election. But notwithftanding, he had the good Fortune to be eledted 
 by the Mafter's Means, privately favouring him, as it fcems, for his , ,,, 
 
 Learning and Hopefulnefs. Which himfelf relates after this Manner, . j 
 
 * Yet for all thcfe open Threats, the good Father himfelf privily pro- 
 
 * cured, that I fliould even then be chofen Fellow. But the Eledi-ion 
 
 * being done, he made Countenance of great Difcontcntation thereat.' 
 And then he goes on, to exprefs his Gratitude in thefe Words : Which 
 I muft take Leave to fubjoyn, in Memory of that ufeful Man, and excel- 
 lent Scholar ; * This good Man's Goodnefs, and fatherly Difcretion ufed 
 
 * towards me on that Day, fhall never out of my Remembrance all the 
 
 * Days of my Life, &c. Next to God's Providence, furely that Day was, by 
 
 * that good Father's Means, my Dies Nataljs to m^ for the whole Founda- 
 V O L. I. Z * tip.!
 
 lyo 
 
 i i 
 
 Menmials Ecclejuijlical Book 1. 
 
 liitimcr made 
 chc KiJig's 
 Chaplain. 
 
 ANNO'' tion of the poor Learning I have, and for all the Furtherance that 
 • hitherto elfewhere I have obtained. 
 
 About this Time, the King by the Means of Cnmtpel and Dr. Butts^ 
 his Phyfician, had made Latmer his Chaplain. Thus aiter all his lor- 
 mer Troubles, he became advanced to Honour, and brought into Fa- 
 vour with the King ; being much employed in the Court m Confulta- 
 tions about Matters of Religion, wherein the King was now very bufy*. 
 And among the reft of the learned Clerks, Latimer alu'ays made one. 
 He was then efteemed a Man of excellent Elocution, and ib was often 
 put up to preach before the King. And being a bold Man, wouU 
 fpeak his Mind with great Freedom. His Pradtice was, in his Sermons 
 
 of feditious 
 Doftrine, 
 
 at Court, to declaim againft the Vices there. And againft the Vices 
 of the common People, when he happened to preach beiors them ia 
 LGndo7i^ and elfewhere. And againft the Vices of the Ecclefiafticst, 
 when he came up before them. Which honeft Freedom created him 
 mucii Trouble. 
 Accufed be- He had lately in a Sermon before the King, fpoke his Mind very 
 foj-e the King plain. Which fome of his Enemies thought to make their Advantage 
 " " " ' of, and thence to take their Opportunity to complain of him to the 
 King ; that fo they might get him out of the Way. Soon alter his 
 Sermon, he and diverfe others, being called before the , King, to fay 
 their Minds in certain Matters ; while they were thus before him, one 
 kneeled down to his Majefty, and accufed Latmer of Sedition before 
 his Face, and that he had preached feditious Dodlrine. The Kmg 
 turned him to Latmer^ and faid, What fay you to that, Sir ? Latimer 
 kneeled down, and turning him firft to his Accufer, asked him thus, 
 ' VVhat Form of preaching, would you appoint me to preach before a 
 
 * King? Would you have me to preach nothing concerning a King, 
 
 * in the King's Sermon ? Have you any Commiftion to appoint me, 
 
 * what I fliall preach ?' He asked him diverfe other Queftions, but he 
 would anfwer none at all. Nor had he any Thing to fay. Then he 
 turned to the King, and fubmitting himfclf to his Grace, faid, ' I never 
 
 * thought my, felf worthy, nor ever fued to be a Preacher before your 
 
 * Grace. But I was called to it : and \.Vould be willing, if you millike 
 , * me, to give Place to my Betters. But if your Grace allow me for 
 
 * a Preacher, I would defire your Grace, to difdiarge my Confcience, 
 
 * give me Leave to frame my Difcourfe, according to mine Audience. 
 ' I had been a very Dolt to have preached fo at the BortJ^s of your 
 ' Realm, as I preach before your Grace.' Thefe Words w^re wefl 
 accepted of the King, as Latimer concluded, becaufe the King prd- 
 fetitly turned to another Communication. At that Tim^ certain cf 
 his Friends came to him with Tears in tlieir Eyes, and told him, they 
 looked for Nothing, but that he Hiould have been fent to the Te-^A 
 the fame Night. ' . ■.■ ■ • * 
 ' The Matter I fuppofe was this. Before the Abbies were diflbl ved, die 
 King had charged certain of them , with the Maintenance dnd Care of 
 fome of his Horfes. The Inconvenience whereof was, that Holpita^ 
 lity and feeding the Poor became hereby much hindred, the King'J 
 Horfes being maintained out of the Rbvenue. For this, did hatimet^ 
 in a Sermon at the Court, take the Confidence to blame the King. 
 -/Abbies, he faid, were ordsined for the Comfort of the Poor. Whcre^ 
 Ic . .i .. *iore 
 
 ■iaoiJ?. 
 
 Latimer's 
 Third Ser- 
 mon before 
 the King. 
 
 Latimtr ' 
 blames the 
 King in his 
 Sermon.
 
 Chap. 23. under King Henry VIIJ. 17 [ 
 
 ' fore -it was not decent the King's Horfes fliould be kept in them : as A N -N O 
 
 * many were at that Time ; the Uving of poor Men thereby mini/hed -irj-Y^- 
 
 * and taken away. Afterward a Noble Man faid to him, What haft ^i::^^^^;^ 
 thou to do with the King's Horfes > He arifwered, he fpake liis Confci-- 'o ";o >i, r.: 
 ence, as God's Word directed him. The Noble Man faid, Hor(es were ••'-•» 
 the Maintainers and Parts of a King's Honour, and of the Realm' alio. ,,3 ^-^ya 
 Wherefore, in fpeaking againft them, ye fpeak againfl the King's Ho- 1 -;::-/. i 
 nour. Latimer replyed, ' God teacheth what Honour is decent for a FirfiSerm. 
 
 * King. And faid moreover, that God hath appointed a fufficient I'yving 
 
 * for his State and Degree, both by Lands and otlier Cullomcs. But 
 
 * to extort and take away the Right of the Poor, is againft the Honour 
 ' of the King. 
 
 And thus we have found but his fedltious preaching. It was indeed 
 an ordinary Charge, to charge him and other Gofpel Preachers, with 
 Sedition. So one faid, of a Sermon he preached before King Edwarci, 
 when one asked him, how he liked L^/;i;«^r's Sermon before King 
 -Edward ', Even as I liked him alrv ays. A /editions Fe/foTV. 
 
 before K.£</- 
 reard. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 Books and Difcourfes about this Time. Bip^op Fifli^rV , 
 
 Troubles. , ■ - 
 
 THIS Year ( if not before, ) came forth the famous Book, De a Book comes 
 vera Differentia Regi^g. Poteftatis^ & Ecckjiafticx. The Aiithor uiffe^nceof 
 or this Book, was mentioned before. It uas publiihed by the Ad- Kwgiy and Ec. 
 vice and Confent of that memorable Convocation, which afTured the ^^^^f""' 
 King, that the Authority and Government in all Matters and Caufcs chapixx. 
 Ecclefiaftical belonged unto his Eftate, both by the Word of God, 
 and the antient Laws of the Church. And therefore promifed him, 
 in Verba Sacerdotij, by their Friefthood, not to do any Thing in their 
 Counfils without his Aftent. And this Clergy confifted not only of 
 Divines, but of the wifeft and moft expert and beft learned in the Civil 
 and Canon Laws, that was then, or hath been fmce : as particularly. 
 Dr. Tonjlal Bilhop of Durham^ Dr. Stokejly Bilhop of London., Dr. 
 Gardyner Bilhop of Wintoyi, Dr. Thirlby, afterwards Bifliop of WeJI- 
 ■tninjler, and Dr. Boner^ and many others. By the Advice and Confent 
 of thefe, and the reft of that learned Convocation, was that Book 
 made and publiHied : as we are told by Dr. Horn Bifliop of Wincheffer^ 
 in a certain Book of his. *■ Neither was this a new Device, faid that pedenham. 
 ' Bidiop, to pleafethe King withal, or their Opinion only ; but it was, foi. So.b. 
 
 * and is the Judgment of the moft learned Civilians and Canonifts, ^""'-'5^^ 
 ' that when the Clergy are faulty and negligent, it appertaineth to the 
 
 * Emperor, to call General Councils , for the Reformation of the Another Book 
 
 * rhnrrh comes torch 
 
 ' '--nurcn. ^ of the King's 
 
 Another Book appeared this Twenty Sixth Year of the King, enti- Power. 
 tied De Fotejlate Ke^is, as I find by the fame BiOiop Horn. It treated '^^^' M'-f'^- 
 V o L. I. Z z of
 
 f7^ 
 
 Memorials Ecckfiajlical Book I. 
 
 Gurditier'i 
 Book of Obe- 
 dience. 
 
 Bfcon'i Re- 
 ports, p. 270. 
 
 AlLSA 310I- 
 
 .V.T., 
 
 Bmer'i Pre- 
 face thereco. 
 Becon\ Rep. 
 '•p. 2(^9. b. 
 
 57oto« Mat- 
 thitv'i Ser- 
 mon. 
 
 ot the Doings of the Kings of this R^gtJiJ) before .ihe Conqueft, in 
 Matters Ecclefiaftical. > < < 
 
 This year alfo Stephen Gardiner Bifliop of Winchefer, put' forth liis 
 Book, T)e vera Obedientia : Of true Obedience. Which he wrote to 
 juftify the ParUament in giving the King the Title of Stipreme Head 
 of this Church. In which Difcourfe were thefe Words : ' I tliink it 
 
 * nece/Iary for me, to touch tlie Caufe which is commonly in \Jk, and 
 .* fpoken of at this Day almoft in all Men's Hands, and in a]) Men's 
 
 * Mouths; Whether the whole Confent of Englijl) Men be grounded 
 
 * upon Gods lyaw, in that they declare and honour the mofl vidloriouS 
 . * and moft noble Prince, King Henry the Vlllth. King of England 
 
 *■ and of France^ Defender of the Faith, and Lord of Ireland^ to bfe 
 ; * in Earth the /7//?fnor7/<?/2^ of the Church of England; and is granted 
 ,* unto him by Authority thereof in open Court of Parliament, freely 
 
 ^ to ufe his Right, and to call himfelf 5z/'/'/'<?w^ Head of the Church of 
 
 * England^ as well in Name as Deed. Wherein there is no newly in- 
 
 * vented Matter wrought : only their Witt was to have the Power per- 
 
 * taining to a Prince by Gods Law, to be the more clearly exprefled, 
 
 * with a more fit Term to cxprefs it by : n ameh'-, for this Purpofe, ^o 
 
 * "Withdrawthat counterfeit vain Oplmbn out orthe common People's 
 
 * Minds, which the falfe pretenced Power of the Bifliop of Rome for 
 
 * the Space of certain Years, had blinded them withal, to the great 
 
 * Impeachment of the King's Authority. Which all Men are bound 
 
 * to wifh, and to their utmoft Power fee kept fafe, reftored and defended 
 
 * from Wrongs. 
 
 This Book was reprinted in the Year i5'3<5. and a Preface added of 
 Boner, Archdeacon of Leicejler. Wherein he accufed the Bifliop of 
 RoniB of many grievous and horrible Wickednefles and Sins, meaning 
 the Pope then living. He faid, ' He had made many Laws to the Con- 
 
 * tumely and Reproach of the Majefty of God, under the Title of 
 
 * Catholick Churchy and the Authorities of the Apoflles, Peter and 
 
 * Paril. When notwithftanding, he is a very ravening Wolf, dreft in 
 ' Sheep's Cloathing ; calling himfelf Servant of Servafits, to the 
 
 * Damage of the Chriflian Commonwealth. Thus did thefe Two 
 
 * Divines write and think now of the Pope, who afterwards became 
 
 * his chief Champions. 
 
 That I may here bring Matters of the fame Subjed together, tho' 
 belonging to another \"ear, Simon Matthew, who was a learned and 
 good Man, and Prebendary of St. Pauls London^ and had about the Year 
 1537, or 38. preached and printed a Sermon at Panls Crofs upon 
 this Text , By this Cognizance, faith Chrifl, all the World fljall know 
 that ye are my Difciples, if ye have Unity among yon. On which, 
 ( to give the Reader a Tafle of the Man) he thus defcanted: ' Unity, 
 
 * I fay, of Faith and Spirit, fixed and fledfafl in God, and not in any 
 
 * mortal Creature, as many have thought neceilary : that, if a Mari 
 
 * fliould be of the Church of Chrifl, he mufl be of the holy Church 
 
 * of Rome, and take the holy Father thereof for tlie fupreme Head, 
 
 * and for the Vicar of Chrifl, yea for Chrifl iiimfelf.- and to be divi- 
 ' ded from him were even to be divided from Chrifl. Such damnable 
 
 * Teachyngs have there been, which have caufed Men to leave the Com- 
 ' mandments of God undone,for humane Traditions. But whatfoever hath 
 
 X •* been
 
 Ghap. 24. und^r King Henry VIII. 170 
 
 '¥5 been done by Ignorance, let us reform it, artd not be alliamcd to profefs A N N (}~ 
 1 the Truth. Which is, that next unto God, the Prince is to be honoured, 1 5" 3 4. 
 
 * and that the Bifliop of Rome hatli no more Power by the Laws of God ^/-^/-^-^ 
 
 * in this Realm, than any other foreign Bifliop. And again : The Bifhop 
 f' of Rome fliall never prove by Scriptures fuch Preeminence to be due to 
 ^ him, as he challengeth. But he defraudetli Temporal Princes of the 
 ' Honour that God gave them, and caufeth tlieir Subje<fts damnably 
 ^ to difobey the Ordinance of God. As of late you have had Expe- 
 "i'tienceof fome, whom neither Friends nor Kinsfolks,* neither the 
 
 * Judgment of both Univerfities, Cambridge and Oxford, nor the urii- 
 
 * verfal Confent of all the Clergy of this Realm, nor the Laws of the 
 ^ Parliament, nor their mod natural and loving Prince, could, by any 
 *^-gentle Ways, revoke from their Difobedience ; but would needs pdr- 
 
 * fill therein : Giving pernicious Occafion to the Multitude to miir- 
 
 * mur and grudge at the. King's Laws. 
 
 ^ Not far wide of this Time alfo, Thomas Starhy, a very learned Man, starhefiQaoV^. 
 the King's Chaplain, as it feems, ( who wis a great Acquaintance 
 with Fole in Italy, and afterwards wrote diverfe Letters to him from 
 Ungland, to reclaim him to that King's Part ) wrote a Book intitled. 
 An Exhortation to the People, inJlrnBing them to Unity and Obedienc^i 
 Printed by Berthelet. It runs upon the Point of the Superiority of 
 the Pope, in Confutation of it, and of Dependance thereupon. Where- 
 in, after he had fliewed, * How die Pope for Maintenance of his Au-' 
 
 * thority, under Colour of Religion, had brought in among Chrifti- 
 ' ans much falfe Superflition, and for the Maintenance of his Pride^ 
 fjitt great Divifions among Chriftian Princes : What infolent Pride and 
 
 * Arrogance it was in the Pope to affirm a Superiority among Chrift's 
 ^ Dilciples, making Teter Chief Head, and fo the Bifliop of Rome He 
 *' that muft be chief Judge over all Chriftejidoftt, and over all Princes 
 f and Laws, with Interdids and Difpenfations to rule them at his 
 
 * Pleafure: That the Pope's Prerogative could not be fliewn from any 
 ' Ground of Scripture. That until the Time of Pope Sylvefier, about 
 
 * the Space of Four Hundred Years, there was no mention at all made 
 
 * of this Head : That all the antient and good Interpreters of Chrifl's 
 
 * Gofpel among the Greeks, kept Silence concerning this Authority, 
 
 * in all their Books never making any Mention of it .- And that if this 
 
 * were true, then fliould all the Indians thefe Thoufand Years have rua 
 Headlong to Damnation, who never took the Bifliop of Rome to be 
 Head of Chrifl's Church : The fame might be faid of the Greek 
 Nation, and of the Armenians : Who would never own that Bifliop 
 for their Head ; He concluded thus. Wherefore, dear Brethren, let 
 us not, blinded with foolifli Superflition, by Procefs of Time cropert 
 into our Hearts, bind our own Confcience with fcrupulous Neceflity 
 of fuch a Thing. Which undoubtedly grew in among us only as a 
 Thing of Convenience, and as a Thing of great Help and Succour* 
 to the Maintenance of a certain Unity in Chrifl's Church, and not 
 as a Thing of Neceflity. 
 
 ' Therefore, as it is in the Politic Life and Civil, nothing conveni- 
 ent to have one Emperor, by whofe Judgment all other Caufes, world- 
 ly and politic, in all Nations fliould be defined : forafrnuch as thereby 
 all Princely Authority fliould be derogate, and be in Subjed:ion .» 
 
 <
 
 lyA Memorials tcdefiaftical • Book I. 
 
 A N N 0'' So it is^ in the fpiritual Policy of Chrift's Church, one Head to be 
 
 I f 1 4 • ' ' ^'^^^ ^^'^^ Authority, as of many Years hath been udd, a Thin g moft 
 
 ♦or-v-"— ' ' inconvenient, and to all Chriften Nations plain Injury, yea, and 
 
 * plainly to fay, to thcDodlrine of Chrift nothing agreeabk. Where- 
 
 * fore, dear Friends, feeing that this Superiority, given to the Bifhop 
 
 * of Ro7ne^ is neither by God's Word in liis Scripture granted, nor by 
 
 * the Pradice thereof by his Apoftles, inlpired with his Spirit, con- 
 
 * firmed and founded, as a Thing to the Salvation of Man requifite 
 
 * and neceflary : I fee no Caufe, why we Ihould fo ftiffly maintairt 
 
 * the fame, and fo flubbornly repugn to fuch good and common Po-* 
 
 * licy ; whereby is plucked away from our Nation fuch a clokcd Ty-* 
 
 * ranny, which under the Pretext of Religion hath ftabled among us 
 
 * much Superflition, to the great Ruin and Decay of the fmcerc, fim- 
 
 * pie and pure Dodtrine of Chrill:. 
 
 A Book prov- Befides thefe Books beforementioned, written by Divines, to over^ 
 ing the King's throw the Pope's Authority by Arguments taken from Scripture, and 
 Supremacy by £cclefiaftical Hiftory, another notable State Book came out about thefe 
 Times, viiz. in the Year i J38. printed alfo by Bethekt ; written againfl; 
 him by fome learned Lawyer. Intitled, A Treatife, proving by the 
 Kiugs Lawsy that the Bificps of Rome, haci never Right to any Supre- 
 macy within this Realm. The Defign of which Book was to ftievs', ( aj 
 it is in the Preface, } * That notwithflanding the Bifhops of Rome in 
 ' many Realms, and efpecially in thofe where the Law Civil is ufed, 
 
 * have of long Time had Pofleffion of their faid ufurped Powers, yet 
 
 * the fame never could take the full and perfed Efled' in this Realm : 
 
 * But the King and his mofl noble Progenitors, always juftly refilling 
 
 * and renugning the fame, have been continually fupreme Judges here 
 
 * under God. So that all Laws, Powers and Jurifdidtions, pretended 
 
 * by the Bifliops of Rottie and the Clergy within this Realm, have been 
 
 * under the Corredion and Orders of the Kings and their Laws :' As 
 appeared by diverfe Reafons , Laws, Statutes and Cuftoms of this 
 Realm contained in the faid Treatife. And thereby it was made ap- 
 pear to all Men, ' That the King's Majefty's being recognized to be fu- 
 
 * preme Head under God, of the Church of England^ had thereby no 
 
 * new Power given unto him : but that the felf fame Power and Su- 
 
 * premacy had always been in his mofl noble Progenitors, Kings of 
 
 * this Realm, and united and knitted to the Imperial Crown of the 
 ' fame, tho' they had not ufed to write the lame in their Styles. •• 
 
 Bp.f//I)er*s ^^^ no^^ retum we to our Year, 1534. In which happened the 
 Troubles. Troubles of John Fifier, Bifhop of Rochejier, and Sir Thomas More^ 
 late Lord Chancellor. Who were put into the Tower upon the Bufi- 
 nefs of Elizabeth Barton^ the Nun, and the Ads of Succeflion, lately 
 made in Parliament : AVherein it was enabled, that the Ifiue of Queen 
 Katharine fliould be cut off from fucceeding to the Crown, and that of 
 Queen Anne fliould have the Right of Succeflion invcfled in them* 
 To which the Subje<fts were to fwear. And that this Adl might take 
 the more Effedl, Commiflioners were fent abroad to require the Oath. 
 Thefe Two, before mentioned, re fufed it. Yet were content to fwear 
 to the Succeflion it felf, but not to the whole Ad-, fame by-Things 
 in it not agreeing to their Judgments. Which undoubtedly were ei- 
 ther, becaufe it was fuggefted in that Ad, that the Marriage witii Queen 
 
 Katha-
 
 Chap. 24. under King H e n r r VIII. 175 
 
 'Katharine was not difpenfible by the Pope, as being againfl the Law ANNO 
 of God ; or fomewhat relating to the Mention in that Ad: made of the i5"»4. 
 legal Proceedings in the Divorce by Cranmer, or fome Touches againfl v-'-v""^-' 
 the Pope's Authority. But which of thefe Particulars offended them, 
 they would not difcover. They had alio given Credit and Counte- 
 nance to Eli-zabeth Bartrm the Nun, called tlie lioly Maid of Kent : 
 Who proved an Impoflor, and was executed with fevcral of her 
 Accomplices. 
 
 '■ There were great Means ufed for the reducing of Fifier to Compliance, Eadcavourj 
 in refped: of the great Reputation he bare for Learning and Piety, I'ld to reduce 
 '■Crumwel had been with him in the Tower to perfuade and convince '""'• 
 4iim. And foon after he fent Rola7id Lee, eled of Coventry and Litch- 
 ^eld. That which (luck with Fi^jer was, that the Marriage was to 
 be reckoned contrary to the Law of God, becaufe of a Prohibition 
 in the LevHical Law. About fhis, Lee was fent to difcourfe with him. 
 Thelflue was, Fijher declared that he would take an Oath to the Sue- 
 ceflion, that he would fwear never to meddle more in Difputation of 
 the Matrimony, and promifed Allegiance to the King. But his Con- 
 science could not be convinced, that the Marriage was againfl the Law . . 
 of God. But the Event ihewcd, the King would make no Abatement 
 of his Ad. The Bilhop was now reduced in the Tower to a very 
 fow Condition, both as to Body and Purfe. His Body could not bvar Hispucotii ' 
 the Cloaths on his Back ; he was nigh goiiig, and coitld not cojitinue wk- ^°"'^'"°°' 
 lefs the King were merciful to him, as Lee wrote to Cntnmel, after the 
 Yifit he had made him. 
 
 Cntmwel advifed him to wnte unto the King, ( probably" )~Ta^^ His Neceflity. 
 clare his Mind to him in Swearing to the Succeflion, and to petition 
 him to let that fuffice, becaufe his Confcience. could not ferve him to 
 _confent to the reft of the Ad. Fifljer knew well the jealous Temper 
 bf the King .• Which made him tell Cnimwel, that he feared to write 
 jco him, becaufe he feared the King might take fomethingamifs. Bitt 
 l3ecaufe it was the Secretaries Mind, he let himfelf to do it. He >was 
 ilow reduced to a Want of Cloaths ; thofe he had being ragged, and, not 
 fufficient to defend him from the Cold in that Winter. And his F'ood 
 alfo was very Courfe and Scanty. He requefted of the Secretary to 
 let him have Neceflaries in his old Age ; and to obtain of the King 
 "his Liberty, and fome other Requefts he made.c - But .take "ih& /o^ -^;.' .'u;-:^ a 
 Vords: ; ' '^ '>nn ?<y\\ \,^ o.-h jo rwijci 
 
 'V;.'* Fufiferjnore, I befeech yoU be good Maftcr unto me in' my JNfe- His Lett^i- if^- 
 f ceffity.v For I have neither Shirt nor Sute, nor yet other Gloaths, ^]^^^^£''^^"''y* 
 j^;that are neceflary for me to wear, but that be ragged and rtmt too 
 ^' liiamefuliy : Notwithftanding, I might eafily-fufTer that/ if tlhat \ybu5U 
 ''keep my Body warm. But my Diet alfo God knowethhowXlbidtr 
 ^,it"is at many Times. And now in my Age my Stomach may no^Uiay, 
 ^'but with a few Kind of Meats : Which if I want, I decay fortbwth, 
 *.and fall into Crafes and Difeafes of my Bodyj and cahnot kecp.imy 
 
 * felf iri; Health, And, as our Lord kndwetfe, 'I hivd iiothiiig/iejl: 
 
 * unto me, for to provide any better, but as' thy Brother, 'of his owa 
 
 * Purfe, layeth out for me, to his great Hindrance. ^ ; L j 
 • , ' Wherefore, good Mafter Secretary, eftfones I befeech you, to have 
 *'fofne Pity upon rae, and let me have fuch Things as are nece/Iary 
 
 'for
 
 176 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajiical Book 1. 
 
 A N NO * for mc in mine Age, and efpecially for my Health, And alfo that 
 15' 34. * it may pleafe you, by your high Wifdom, to move the King's High- 
 nefs to take me unto his gracious Favour again, and to reflore me to 
 my Liberty, out of this cold and painful Imprifonmcnt. Whereby 
 ye fhall bind mc to be your poor Bedefman for ever unto Almighty 
 God. Who ever have you in his Protedion and Cuftody, 
 * Other twain Things I muft defire upon you. The Toon is, it may 
 pleafe you, that I may take fome Priefl with me in the Tower , by 
 the Aflignment of Mafter Lievtenant, to hear my Confeffion againft 
 this holy Time. That other is, that I may borrow fome Books, to 
 fay my Devotion more effedually thefe holy Days, for the Comfort 
 of my Soul. This I befeech you to grant me of your Charity. And 
 this our Lord God fend you a mery Chriftmas, and a comfortable, to 
 your Heart's Defirc. At the Towers the xxii. Day of December. 
 
 Tour poor Bedefntany 
 
 John Roff. 
 
 AnAppariti- After the Bifliop's Execution, the Paplfts Bufinefs was to extol him 
 on concerning and make him a Saint j And a Charter Heitfe Monk feigned an Appa- 
 ctt'E '■ition appearing to him, and afluring him, that Fifjer was a Martyr ; 
 p.^28. *' a Letter whereof was fent to Cnmwely and may be feen in the Cotton 
 Library. 
 
 A Friar's Re- 
 lation of the 
 Nun. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 the holy Maid of Kent. Confejfions brottght in to Crumwel 
 ioucerning her. Matters of Sir Thomas More : With RejpeSi 
 to this "Nun. Ci'ves the King Occafio7t of Difpleafttre again ji 
 him. 
 
 CR UMWE L, on whom lay the Care of fearching Into the Say- 
 ings and Doings of the pretended holy infpired Nun, and her 
 Accomplices, had at length diverfe Confeflions brought in unto him 
 from thofe that were concerned with her. And among the reft, one^ 
 unnamed, was required to confefs and relate what he had heard one 
 Rkhy a Friar Obfervant, tell him of her. With which Rich he had 
 much Converfation : and from whom he had heard many of her Speeches^ 
 and pretended Converfe with Angels. This Man, who himfclf was ohf 
 noxious, as it feems, freely fent in a large Account of what he had heard 
 from the faid Friar. And becaufe I know none of our Hiftorians have r^ 
 lated thefe Things fo much at large concerning her, I fhall here tranr 
 fcribe the very Letter fent to Cruwwel from this Perfon .- taken, as X 
 did tranfcribc it from the Original. 
 
 I , ^ 
 
 S I R^
 
 Chap. 2 5. under King H k n r y Vllf. j y 7 
 
 ANNO 
 Sir, r JH- 
 
 c TT may pleafe you to be adverrifed, that according to your Com- j^j^j prier, 
 ' mandment, I have put the Articles ol" the Communication be- hi^conftinon 
 twixt me and Mr. Rich in Writing, ( and as he faith you iiave them thc^^^y"'"^ 
 in Writing before, ) even as I heard Things worthy to be noted upon cieo^'airaE. 4. 
 the Margin of my Book in the Dutch and French Tongue, to the 
 Intent he fliould not underftand my Purpofe, why I did write them. 
 Yet did I not believe fuch Tales, which he calleth Revelations. For 
 I have learned the Gofpel, Attendite a falfis Prophetis j if I had re- 
 membrcd another Commandment, as well as I did that, non concii- 
 pifces Rem propiiiqui tui, I fliould not have fallen into this Mlfery. 
 I have in Remembrance XXX or XXXI. of thefe Tales : Which are 
 not pofTible fo to be fet forth in Writings, that their Intent fliould be 
 known. And I fuppofe that XX Sheets of Paper will not write them 
 at length in Order. Wherefore I have written the Name of the Story, 
 whereupon it doth treat : So that then if it be, as he faith, the whole 
 Story Will be in his Remembrance. 
 
 I. ' Of an Angel that appeared, and bade the Nun go unto the King, 
 that Infidel Piince of England, and fay, that I command him to 
 amend his Life ; and that he leave Three Things which he loveth, 
 and purpofeth upon, that is, that he take off the Pope's Right and 
 Patrimony from him. The Second, that he dellroy all thefe new 
 Folks of Opinion, and the Works of their ?ie7v Learning. The Third, 
 that if he married and took Anne to Wife, the Vengeance of God 
 plague him. And, as he faith, Ihe flicwed this unto the King, &c. 
 
 II. ' Iteniy After this Two or Three Months, the Angel appeared, 
 and bade her go again unto the King, and fay, that fince her laft 
 being with his Grace, he hath more highlier fludied to bring his Pur- 
 pofe to pafs : And that ilie faw in Spirit the King, the Queen, an«i 
 the Earl of Wiltfiirey flanding in a Garden together ; and that they 
 did devife, how to bring the Matter to pals. And by no Means it 
 would not be. But at laft a little Devil flood befide the Queen ; and 
 put it in her Mind to fay thus : You fliall fend my Father unto the 
 Emperor, and let him fliew your Mind and Confcience ,• and give him 
 thofe many Thoufand Duckets to have his good Will. And that it 
 will be brought to pafs. Go, and fear not to fliew the King this Tale 
 and privy Token, and bid him take his old Wife again, or elle, d^a 
 It is fo nauglity a Matter, that my Hand fliaketh to write it : And 
 fomething better unwritten than written. 
 
 III. ' Jterti^ That when the Kings Highnels was over at Calais, ihe 
 faw the Hoft taken from the Prieft, with the Blefled Blood.- And that 
 Angel brought it her for to receive, faying, &c. Tu o Sheets \\ ill 
 fcaot write this Story. 
 
 IV. ' Item, That llhe was charged to go unto the Cardinal, when he 
 was moll in his Profperity, and fliew him of Three Swords, that he 
 had in his Hand .• One of the Spiritualty, another of the Temporaltyj 
 and the other of the King's Marriage. A long Matter. The Bifliop 
 of Canterhnrj and Backing to be remembred. 
 
 Vol. L A a V. * lum
 
 17-^ 
 
 Mcmr'Tiai^ t cciejiuflical 
 
 Book J. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 V. ' Item, Another Seafon after, the Angel commaundcd lier to go 
 unto the fa;cl Cardinal, and fnew him of his Fall j and that he liad noc 
 done as ihe had comniaunded him, by the Will of God. 
 
 VI. * Item, That fince he dyed, (he faw the Difputatlons of tiie 
 Devils for his Soul j and how fhe was Three Times lift up, and could 
 not fee him, neither in Heaven, Hell, nor Purgatory : And at the 
 laft, where fhe faw him ; and how by her Penance rie was broighc 
 unto Heaven ; and what Souls (lie faw fly through Purgatory. 
 
 VII. ' Item, More, the Angel w arned her, that flie fliould go unto a 
 Abbot, and warn him to take Three of his Brethren by Name, for 
 they were purpofed to have run away the Night with Tlircc Men's 
 Wives : and that God would they fliould have better Grace, dv. 
 
 VIII. ' Item, Of another, that had beaten himfelf fo with Rods, 
 that the Stamel was bloody ; Which he thouglit to have buried in 
 the Garden. And Hie by the Commandment of the Angel met him, 
 ^c. A high Matter for Penance. 
 
 XI. ' Item, Of Two other Monks w hich had taken fliipping to go 
 unto Tytealle. ' Which by her Prayer was turned. And the Ship had 
 no Power to depart from tlie Haven, &c. 
 
 X. ' Item, That the Angel commanded her to go to anotlier Monk, 
 and bid him burn the New Tejlament, that he had in Englifi, and of 
 great Vifions feen of the ftme, in Token of Grace. 
 
 XI. ' Item, Of the Warning that the Angcl gave her of a Woman 
 that came unto 5. Thomas of Canterbury. A Mervailous Matter, and 
 a long. 
 
 XII. ' Item, The Angel fliewed her, that the Ambaflador of the 
 Pope fiiould be at Canterbury. And how fhe fent by him the MefTage 
 of God unto the Pope. 
 
 XIII. ' Item, That flie fpake by the Commandment of God at Lon- 
 don with one other ; and bade him write the Meflage of God unto the 
 Pope, To the which flie did fet her Hand, &c. 
 
 XIV. Item, Of the old Bifliop of Canterbury. How he had proml- 
 fed to marry the King ; and of his Warnings by the Angel of God, &c. 
 
 XV. ' Item, That liie did fliew unto Dr. Bochng the Hour of his 
 Death, &c. That flie heard the Difputation between the Angels and 
 the Devils for his Soul. 
 
 XVI. ' Itep\^ She did fee him, when he went into Heaven, with his 
 Words that he fpoke. And how S. Thomas was there prefent, and 
 accompanied him, &c. 
 
 XVII. ' Item. Of tiie Going, and Return of tlie Earl of Wikfhhe into 
 Spain J with the Receiving of the Kings Letters there ; And the An- 
 fwer of the Emperor, <&€. 
 
 XVIII. ' Item, OftheVifion which he had, if the King fliouId have 
 married at Calais: Of the great Shame that the Queen fliould have 
 had, <&c. 
 
 XIX. ' Item, Of fuch Perfons as the Angel of God hath appointed 
 to be at her Death ; when flie fliall receive the Crown of Martyrdom ; 
 and the Time, with the Place. 
 
 XX. * Item, How diverfe Times the Devil hath appeared unto her. 
 One Time he came in the Likenefs of a good Man, and brought with 
 
 * him
 
 Chdp. 2^. under K/n^ Hen ryV Hi. 179. . 
 
 'him a La;)y ; and before her Face had to do with her upon her Bed -jANNO 
 ' with other Matters, too abominable. JtS'H- 
 
 XXI. ' hem, Ola certain Vifion that Gold's Wife had upon Saint v.-^'-v^^-^ 
 
 * Katharine s Day; which the Angcl of God did fl:ew by her Prayers, 
 
 * &c. 
 
 XXII. ' Itc'7ti^ How at Courtupjlreetj m hen Mr. Gold went unto 
 
 * Mafs, the other Gold's Wife defired her to make her Prayers unto 
 
 * God, to know the State of Princefs Dowager. Of two other Women, 
 ^ and of two Friers, which was Rich and Risby. AfToon as the Prieft 
 '■ began Confteor, (he fell in a Tranfc; and of her wonderful Anfwer. 
 
 XXTII. ' Item, Of a certain Gentleman dwelling about Canterbury^ 
 
 * that had long time been tempted to drowne himfelf by the Spryt of a 
 
 * AVoman, that he had kept by his Wife's Days ; which was demandedj 
 
 * &c. A long matter and a (Irange. 
 
 XXIV.' Item, Of the Vifionsfeen by her Sifter, mervaillous. And* 
 ' how Ihe took the Bloud of our Lord's S:de in a Chalice. And how 
 ' flic faw the Plague for the City of London, &c. 
 
 XXV. ' Item, Of the Words that tiie Nun fpake unto Mr. Richards. 
 ' How the Angel of God asked for his Faith; with certain privy To^ 
 ' kens that Hie fhewed him, that he had in his Alemento ; with divers' 
 ' other Things in their Houfe: which cauleth them all to mufe, &c. 
 
 XXVI. ' Item, How the Angel of God hath commanded her to fay, 
 ' that all are but Illufions. For the Time is not come that God wol 
 ' put forth yonr Work. 
 
 * XXVII. ' Item, Of jplplp the Reign of the King, how long lie fliall 
 ' Reign; as faith a Prophecy. Which agreeth with her faying, &c. 
 
 XXVIII. ' Item, Of three Letters, A. F. G. by a Prophecy, that is 
 
 ' in the Hand of hoi}' Richard. If you fend to me John Godolphiny 
 
 ' your fervant, T can caufe him to find him by Enquiry at the Temple. 
 
 XXIX. ' Item, More a great deal of a golden Letter that Mary Mag- 
 
 '*' dalen did fend. And how the Angel commanded her to counterfeit 
 
 '* another. Becaufe the People fliould have power upon her Body, &c. 
 
 '* What Money that was !iid, &c. 
 
 XXX. ' Item, That fix Days before the (aid Richard was taken, he 
 ** went to a Man that hath a Prophefy : And with him Nefywick, the 
 "' Obfervant. Who fliewed unto them wondrous Things, Pens and 
 j** Inkhorns .• Letters of Prophefies, and of all their Troubles at P^w«f 
 '* Crofs. This Man dwells two Miles from 5?/gi/^/;. His name is /f^???- 
 " ford, &c. 
 
 All this was the Confe/Tion of one concerned with Elizabeth Barton, 
 :the pretended Holy Maid. 
 " As for More who underwent the fame Fate with Ft(l)ery and for the the Ki;;g 
 ' fame Offence ; before he was committed he was under a Cloud, the oflFendcd with 
 King having been offended with him about three Things, Viz. The ^^^'ngs' '''^""^ 
 r^un of Kent ; the King's great Matter, that is, his Bufinefs of the 
 Divorce; and the Pope s Supremacy, which vlfort^ called his Primacy. 
 Concerning each of thefe, in a long Letter to Crumwell from Cbelfejy 
 A'here he dwelt, he frankly and plainly fet down his own Confeffion. 
 ^or having folicited Crumwell, that he would do what he could in h s 
 ^"avour to the King, Cntmwell tent this MelTage back again to More by 
 lis Son Rooper, That he fhould give him an account of himfelf, s\iiereby 
 t*^ o L. I. A a a he 
 
 i«^
 
 ii)o 
 
 Memorials Ecclejiajlical Book 1. 
 
 A N N lie might be the better enabled to reprefent Mores Love and fincere 
 1514. Loyalty to the King. For which More thanked him ,• and preceded to 
 
 ^-''"v—^^ give an account of thofe three Matters diftindly. Excufing his Letter, 
 which he had writ to the Nun, and his Communication with her, and 
 the Friars her Complices ; and his Words againflthe King's Supremacy^ 
 and what he had laid of the Marriage. 
 
 The holy Concerning his Dealings with the Nun, he referred himfelf to a 
 
 UMdotKent. former Letter written to him, wherein he gave a full Account of that. 
 
 Vol.ii. coUea. This Letter is recorded in the Hiftory of the Reformation. In fliort, he 
 
 pag. 286. 
 
 //forc'h Con 
 cerns with 
 licr. 
 
 confeflcd he had Difcourfe with her : and by the great fliews of HoUnefs 
 (lie made, and the good Words flie fpoke; he once reputed her a Vir- 
 tuous Woman, and one infpired : But was now fully convmced fhe was 
 an Impoflor: Calling her in this Letter T/?/2f Houfen>rfe, and the Lewd 
 Nun of Canterbury. He higiily commended Cr7d77iwel tor the Dete(3:ion 
 he had made of her, in bringing to Light fuch detejlable Hypocrify^ 
 whereby other Wretches tfiight take warniiig^ and be feared to fet forth 
 their oxen deviliflo dijffembleJ faljhood^ under the manner and colour of 
 the wonderfil Work of God. He acknowledged, it v\as an evil Spirit 
 that infpired her. And To indeed flie confefled her felf at Vaul s Crofs. 
 And he fent word to her Admirers, the Prior of the Charter Houfe, 
 that llie was undoubtedly a falfe diflembling Hypocrite. But before tliis, 
 he treated her in another Manner, that is, with the highefl Honour and 
 Deference.- And in a Letter, which he wrote to her, he gave her the 
 Title of Madam and Toiir LadiJJjip^ and His right dearly beloved Sifter 
 in ojir Lord God. And being minded to advife her not to talk with 
 any Petfon in Matters relating to the Prince's Affairs, or the State 
 of the Realm, he prefaced it with an Apology, How God fometimes 
 fuffereth fuch as are far inferior, to give Advertifement to fuch as are 
 much above them; as Mofes, God's high Prophet, was counfelled by 
 Jethro. 
 
 At the Monaftry of Sion, More faw her, and fpake witli her in a 
 little Chapel : Where were prefent but they two only. He told her, it 
 was the Report of her Virtues made him defirous both to fee and hear 
 her ; that fhe might remember him to God in her Devotions. She 
 anfv\ered him, that God did of his Goodnefs far better for her a poor 
 Wretch, then flie deferved ; and that many, of their favourable Mind Sj 
 reported of her far above the Truth : And that ihe had heard fo much 
 of him, that die had already prayed for him, and ever would. At 
 parting he gave her a double Duccat, and begged her Prayers. At this 
 Meeting flie told More., what Care people ought to have, that they take 
 not Diabolical Delufions for heavenly Vifions : And acknowledgedf, that 
 flie had fometimes the former, as well as the latter : And that lately thf 
 Devil in the Shape of a Bird flew and fluttered about her in a Chamber, 
 -• and fuffered himfelf to be taken ; and being in Hand fuddenly changed 
 in their fight that were prefent, into an ugly falhioned Bird; that they 
 were all alraid, and threw him out of the Window.. 
 Some Account J will take leave here to give fome further Account of this Nun of 
 ** ■ ^^' Canterbury., profe/Ted of the Priory of St. Sepulchres there. Her Name 
 was Elizabeth Barton^ commonly called the holy Maid of Kent. That 
 \vhich gave the firfl Occafion of this Impofture was; This Maid, living 
 in the Parllh of Aldington^ before fhe was profefled, vt'as vifited with- 
 
 Sicknefs ; 
 
 Mefts her at 
 Sit.n.
 
 Chap. 2 ^. under Kin^ H k n r v V 1 1 1. i h r 
 
 Sicknefs ; and in the Violence thereof, fhe would fall into Fits-, wherein A N N 
 (he uttered many foolifli and idle Words. Richard Ma^er-, Parfon of X5'34. 
 the faid Pariih, made ufe of tliis for feme Ends of his own; and tlience- v-.^->,r^^-' 
 forth gave out, that thefe Fits were Divine Trances, and what flie fpakc 
 iri them flie fpake from God ; and inflrucfled her to fay and aliirm fo, 
 ( tho' flie knew not what llic had laid, when (he came to her fcif J and 
 often upon Occafion to feign Fits. And to ferve himfelf of this Wo- 
 man, and her Fits, for his own Benefir, he with one Dr. Bockin^^ a 
 Monk of Canterbury, direded her to fay in one of her pretended Tran- 
 ces, rhat (lie Hiould never be well, til Hie vifited the Image of our Ladv 
 in a certain Chipel in the faid Mnjlers Pariih , called the Chapel in 
 Court at Street ; and that our Lady had appeared to Ixr, aud told her 
 fo, and that if flie came on a certain Day thither flic lliould be reftored 
 to Health by Miracle. This Story, and the Day of her Refort untd 
 the Chapel, was ftudiouHy given out by the faid Parfon andMortk; 
 fo that at the appointed Day there met Two Thoufand Peribns to fee 
 this Maid, and the Miracle to be wrought on her. Thither on the fee 
 Time flie came, and there before them all disfigured her felf, and pre- 
 tended her Extafies. All this was the Invention of Ma/Ier tor his ov\ n 
 Lucre, to bring the People afterwards in greater Plenty to the Chapel 
 ijti Pilgrimage. In her Trance irt this Chapel flie gave out that 
 our Lady bad her become a Nun, add that Dr. Booking fliould be her 
 Ghoftly Father. And fo flie was, and hereby that Monk ( whole In- 
 vention this vv'as) had Opportunity of going to her frequently. At 
 which Times he and flie confulted together concerning the Tricks flie 
 fliould play, and the Words flie fliould ufe ; which generally were very 
 landtimonious, inveighing much againfl the new Opinions lately fprung 
 up, and againfl: the King and Queen, and the late Marriage. 
 
 At length many Books were written and printed of her Revelations, Books of her 
 made and compofed by the faid Bockmg and Mafer, and one Dm;/^,ano- R'^^t^ii^c.i. 
 tlier Monk of Canterbury. And one Thwaites^ a Gentleman, w rote a great 
 Book of her feigned Miracles, for a Copy to the Printer to be printed 
 off At Two feveral Times flie declared her falfe Pvcvelations to Two 
 of the Pope s Orators. One Gold took upon him to be die Interpreter 
 between her and one of thefe Orators, named Anthotiy Pulleon^ at 
 Londojt: and one Laurence a Monk had the fame Office betv\ een her 
 and the other called Sylvefter, at another Time at Canterbury. She be- 
 gan lier Pranks about Eight or Nine Years before her Execution. She 
 travelled about from Place to Place : and had the Confidence to come 
 before the King, and Cardinal JVolfey, and Archbp. TFarham, and 
 Bp. Fifjer. To all whom flie talked very much of her Vifions, and 
 Revelations and Infpirations. She told the Cardinal, that flie had a 
 Revelation concerning him, of Three Swords that God had put into 
 his Hand. The one was the ordering of the Spiritualty under the 
 Pope, as Legate : another, the ordering of the Temporalty under tlie 
 King, as Chancellor : The Third was the Bufinefs he was engaged 
 in concerning the King's Marriage. And flie told him, that unlcls lie 
 ufed all thefe well, God would lay it fore to his Charge. 
 
 Archbp, Warbam^ having a Roll of many Sayings which flie fp^ke ALirtcfh-r 
 in her pretended Trances, fome whereof were in very rude Rhiraes, sayings fenc 
 fent them up to the King. Which, however revered by others, he made ^° ^'^^ ^^ng. 
 
 4 i''^^
 
 182 Memorials Ecclefiajiical Book], 
 
 ANNO but ligb.t oF, and fliewetl them to More, bidding him fhew his Tliought-; 
 
 1534. thereof. Which alter he had peruled, he told the King, that in gf)od 
 
 v>-v"""^-' Faith ( for that Oath he ufcd ) he found nothing in them, that lie 
 
 could either eftcem or regard. For a funple Woman in- his Mind of 
 
 her own Wit might have fpokcn them. 
 
 She would ramble about the Countries unto Gentlemen's Houfes, and 
 rJ^f admire crpecially to Houles of Religion; chiefly thofeof the O^fervams. She 
 ^<;r- would Teem to be fometimcs in Trances ; and then alter them fall to 
 
 her Difcourfes and Speeches. Whereat fome of the Friars and others 
 would feem- to take great Comfort. Of thefc, were Father Ridjy, an 
 Obfervant of Canterbury^ and R'lcb^ late Warden of the Friars Obfer- 
 viints there, and the Prior of the Charter-Houfe at Shene. Thefe had 
 a miglity Opinion of her, and talked much of her to More. Some 
 of h.r Revelations were no better than filly Tales : Such was a certain 
 Tale of Mary ylf^^^/^/e?;, delivering her a Letter from Heaven, that was 
 limned with golden Letters : which indeed was written by a Monk of 
 St. Aitguftines^ Canterbury: and another at Calais. For being there in- 
 vifible in our Ladies Church, the Hofl was brouglit to her by an Angel: 
 who took it away from the Priefl while he was olTiciating at Mais, that 
 fo King Henry then prelent might now fee, in Token of God's Dif- 
 plealure : And then on a fudden was rapt away over Sea into her Nun- 
 nery again : which made More think the worfe of her, and of thofe 
 Friars that believed them. She was once at a KnigJit's Houfe in Kent^ 
 that u'as fore troubled with Temptations to del^roy himfelf. Of which 
 one Friar WiUiains of Shene told More a long Tale. When fome came 
 to her, it w as laid, fne would tell them tlie Caufes of their coming, be- 
 fore themfelves Ipake tliereof ; as though ilie had the Gift of knowing 
 Men's Thoughts : But this might be done eafily by Combination. 
 HeUcn o<[tot- At this Time there was one Hellen, a Maid dwelling about Totnam^ 
 '<•""• that had Vifions and Trances alfo. She came to this holy Maid, and 
 
 told her of them. But llie aflured her, (it may be, becaufe flie had a 
 Mind to have the fole Glory ol fuch Vifions her felf ) that hers were 
 ■ but Dclufions of the Devil : and advifed her from henceforth not to 
 entertain them, but to call them out of her Mind. And ever after, as 
 that Maid of Totiiam told More^ giving Credence unto the Nun, ilie 
 was the left vifited with liich Things, as fhe was wont to be before. 
 Thecjufe of As this Woman u ent on a great while in thefe her Impoflures, fo had 
 lU Nuus fiie not meddled with Matters of State, and thofe which the King now 
 was lO earoeftly concerned about, ilie might, for ought I know, have 
 gone on (till without Danger : but framing Revelations againft the 
 King's Matrimonial Matter, and pretending to prophefy, that if he 
 did proceed in his Divorce from Queen Katharine^ he fliould not be 
 a King a Month longer, this made the King jealous of fome Infurredi- 
 cn by her Means. And hereupon he refolved to have her examined. 
 And by tiie Induftry of Archbifliop Cranwer, Secretary Crumwel, and 
 Hugh Lati??ier, it was found, that all her Infpirations and Extafies 
 were meerly Juggle and Deceit, as flie was inftrudled to do by certain 
 Friars and PrieRs ; And fo fhe her felf voluntarily and publickly con- 
 t'efied at P aid's Crofs: And in the Year 1533. was attainted by Par- 
 liament, and executed, with Six others, (whereof the Friars Risby and 
 R'lch^ before mentioned were Tw o ) at Tyburn, for Treafon. And 
 
 Sir 
 
 iie.
 
 Chap. 25. mder King H e N 11 y Vlll. 183 
 
 Six more found guilty oF Mifprifion of Treafon concerning lier; where- A N NO 
 
 of Bp. Fifier was one. -^ r^M 
 
 A Sccnnd Caufe, that threw More under the felhgs tiifjileafure, Was v.^'-v-^-' 
 his Marriage with the Lady Anne^ and his Divorce from his former ^ f ^ . 
 Queen. Which More could not be brought to meddle in, or Hke of. J'Jrrugcf 
 Concerning v\hich he made this Apology for himfelf to Crrmnvel, as I cUop.F..'p.6. 
 take it from his own Letter in the Cotton Library. ' That when he p- "*'• 
 came from beyond Sea, he repaired to the King at Hampton Court : 
 When the King fuddenly in his Gallery brake with him his great Mat- 
 ter : Shewing him, that it was then perceived his Marriage v\ as not 
 only againll the pofitive Laws of the Church, and the written Law 
 of God, but agamfl: the Law of Nature: and that (b it could not 
 be difpenfible by the Church. Then the King himielf laid open 
 the Bible before him, and read him the Words, that moved his 
 Highnefs and diverfe others erudite Perfons to think, that it was againft 
 the Law of Nature. And then asked him what he thought thereon. 
 Whereupon More difcovered his Thoughts to the King, as a Man 
 in Doubt. Then the King bad him commune farther with Fox his 
 Graces Almoner; and to read a Book with him, that then was in 
 making for that Matter. This Book More read, and gave the King- 
 his Opinion thereupon. At another Time the King aflembled a great 
 Number of learned Men at Hampton Court : When tho' there were 
 diverfe Opinions among them; yet, as he faid, he never heard other- 
 wifq, but that they all then agreed upon a certain Form, in which the 
 faid Book fhould be made. The Book was afterwards, at Tork Place 
 in my Lord Cardinals Chamber, read in the Prefence of diverle 
 Bifliops and many other learned Men. Still they all thought that there 
 appeared in the Book good arid reafonable Caufes, that might move 
 the King's Highnefs to conceive a Scruple againft his Marriage. 
 Which, while he could no&otherwife avoid, he did well and virtu- 
 oufly, for the acquiefcing of his Confcience, to fue and procure to 
 have his Doubts decided by Judgment of the Church. And fo his 
 Suit began, and the Legates lat upon the Matter. 
 ' While this Bufinefs was fat upon by the Legates, the King fent him, 
 with Timjlal Bifliop of Durhajn, AmbaHador to Cambray. Where a 
 Peace u as made with the Emperor, and Kings of England and France. 
 Upon his Return he was made Lord Chancellor: [Which was in the 
 Year 1519. upon 7FoJj£;''s Fall.] Then the King told him, that if 
 he ihould fee fiich Things in this Marriage, as fliould perfuade him 
 unto this Part, he would gladly ufe him, among other his Councel- 
 lors, in that Matter. And the King then afligned unto him, as moft 
 ftudied in the Point, the Two Archbiftiops of Canterbury and York^ 
 Dr. Fox, and one Dr. 'Nicolas, an Italian Friar. But all thefe, with 
 all their Readings befide, could not perfuade More. So the King 
 made ufe of him and others in his other Bufinefs only : and in this, 
 fuch whofe Confciences his Grace perceived were w ell perfuaded on 
 that Part. 
 
 But however thisgave the King a fecretDifpleafu re againft him : Con- 111- 
 cerning the Third, the Primacy, he confeflcd, ' That once he was not J^'^ ^^^p-'* 
 * of that mind, that the Primacy was of divine Inftitution : But that "^^^ ' ^' 
 [ the King's Book againft Luther convinced him in it. And that he 
 
 4 bad
 
 '''184- Memorials Eccle/iajlical Book I: 
 
 J N N *" haJ then advifed the King to leaveout that Point, or to toucli it mdre 
 
 V'34- 
 
 Kinnb. 
 XLIX. 
 
 flenderly. Becauie al'tcrwards there might hap to follow Quefliony 
 between the Pope and the King. Arid fince that time lor Ten Years, 
 lie had found in the Fathers, irom Ignatius to our Times, a Confent 
 ill this Dodnne: and that it was confirmed by General Councils too. 
 In fine, he modcflly excufed himfclt in thefe his Opinions, that ic 
 was not out of an obftinate Mind, or mifaffeded Appetite, but of 
 a timcrous Confcience.' The whole Letter, tho' it be long, I have 
 tranfcribed from the Original, and put into the Appendix. His Con- 
 fcience, thus hampered uitli the Papal Power Univerfal, brought him 
 to his uaiortunate End. Which we fliall hear of die enfuing Year. 
 
 C HA P. XXVI. 
 
 The Authority of the Kings of England in Spirituals. 
 
 XJ 
 
 PON the great Work now on Foot, of reducing the Bilhop of 
 _ Rot/fi's Power, and that of the Bilhops in the EngUjh Church, 
 ana reftoring the King his Authority in his own Realms and Domini- 
 on<-, fome learned Divines and Lawyers were employed to fearch the 
 .Scriptures, and Catholick Authors, and good Hiftories, for the more 
 right flating tliis Matter, and proceeding the furer herein. There is, 
 in a Volume of the Cotton Library^ a very large Collcdion of Au- 
 thorities, and Places of Scripture; under tliele Various Heads or 
 ouccffAmhors Titles prcfcntly following : But by whom, it appears not. I Ihould be 
 concerning apt to guefs it to be Archbp. Cranmer^ who was a great Collector of 
 Cc^/'Lir"^"^' ^^'I'ltings upon fuch Arguments. 
 
 Kegia Jnjl'nntio ^ Ojjicium & Po- 
 teflas^ ex vetert Teflamejito. 
 
 In Clerinn Regia Foteftas. 
 
 Rigid Infitntio, Ojjicium & Po- 
 , teftas^ ex N. Tcjhnnento. Item 
 ex Aiitho. Regia Potejias in Ec- 
 cleftatti^ fen Concilium. 
 
 Ree;ia Potejias in Perfonas Eccle- 
 Jiafticas. 
 
 Regia Pote/Ias in Res Ecclejiaflicas. 
 
 Rtgi Anglic Le^em petenti jubet 
 S. Pontifex^ ut rehcfis Romano- 
 rum Legilms^ lege Dei fe, ac Po- 
 pitluniy Dei regat. 
 
 Regis Anglia? Officiicn & Poteflas. 
 
 Regis Anglic in Concilium., in Per- 
 fonas d^ Res Ecclefajlicas Po- 
 tejias. 
 
 Regis AngliiE in Gualliam, Hibemi- 
 am C>"' Scotiam P^^^(?j. 
 
 Regis Anglic in fumtnum Potitiji' 
 cetn Liberalitas. 
 
 Regia in invejlietulis Epifcopis Po» 
 tejlas. 
 
 Regujn Anglic inin vejiiendis Epif- 
 copis Poteftas. 
 
 Fundatio monajlerii San&i Alhatii. 
 
 Epifcoporum jusjurandum duplex. 
 
 Concilii Potejias <6^ Pontificis. 
 
 Regia & Ecclejiajiica Potejias fmiul^ 
 tarn quoad Perfonas quam Res : 
 fen Gladij duo. 
 
 Regia & Ecclefiaflica Potejias fi- 
 mul, fen Gladij duo, in Anglia, 
 ta?n quoad Perfonas, quam Res. 
 
 Epifcopale Officiwn, c'^ Sacerdotale. 
 
 Epifcopi, 'Vel Sacerdotis Potejias. 
 
 Terrenariim, Temporal/urn, vel Se- 
 cularinm renim fugay . Ecclefiafli- 
 cis pr^vfcripta. Domini-
 
 Ghap. 26. mder King H k n r y VIII. . 185 
 
 « ■ I II III 
 
 Dominhnft^ Imperhwi, Potentia ter- Onera & Injuria Apojlolic'e fsdis, ANNO 
 
 - ' rena Ecclefiajlicorum. vel Dominimn Romanm fedir,'- ' ' ' 'i^i<. 
 
 fiidida ^ Onera a Romana fede Anglis im- vci--^^^ 
 
 Leges >Ecclefiafticorum. pojita. 
 
 Negotia ) A7inatarum Origo. 
 
 Pradia^ Pojfeffiones Ecclefiafticdi. Annaf^e ex Anglh. -pjftra •.•;••. 
 
 Bona Ecclefiajl tea cur, & a quihiis Anglornm de ?ion folvendis Anna- .v. ,«•■.:. 
 
 donata. tibus decretum. 
 
 Bonoruni Ecckfiajlicontm per Ava- Angli in Comicrjs, feu ParliamentOy 
 
 rttiainy vel ambkitm, effranis cu- Annatarum Solutionem damnant. 
 
 pido.'-' De Annatis ^ fimilibusy ex Covr 
 BonaEcclefiaflka cur qu^ntntvir. cilio Conftan. 
 
 Ho7iores d^ bona Ecchjiaflica, qui- De Annatis, ex-Concil.^d.(\Yvtr\s. 
 
 bus acquirantur Artibits. Ve Annatis, ex Glo([a pragmaticoi 
 Bofwrum Ecclefiafticorum 7ifils, & SanElionis. ■ - 
 
 ad qiios ea pertinea?it. Bulla Nicolai Piip^ de Approba- 
 Abufns bonoritm EccleftaJlicoru7n tione Concil. Balfiliens. 
 
 ' per Avaritianiy htxitm, faflnm, Concihj Bafilietifis Narratio. 
 
 in vi^K, vefte, fitpelleCfile Do- Concilij Bafilien. Confrmatio ex Pd" 
 
 meftica, jEdificijs, vobilitando normita?io. 
 
 Genere , per Libidinem, perq; Annatas RoTfian<e fedi denegare Fi' 
 
 Otimti, feu firgam Laboris. dei Chrifian^ non repngnat. 
 
 Luxus <& fafus in vi^u, vefle, ac Romanorum Mores ex eifdeni Au- 
 
 tedificijs. thoribus. 
 
 Convivia. Metropolitani Legati privilegium. 
 
 Libido. Ne aUor renin exra Diocefim vocet. 
 
 Nobilitatio Generis, feu Cognatorum. Judicia peregrina, vel Pritriatis Ju- 
 Otitim, fuga Laboris, & Periculi. rifdiBio vel JurifdiUio Provin- 
 
 Perictnim. . cialis. 
 
 Honor #• Gloria. Judicia peregrina, vsl yurifdiSlio 
 Ecclejidi primiciv.f Idea. Primatis in AngUa. 
 
 Pojitificisfwmni Potefas & Officiwn. Appellatio. 
 
 Pontifex de fua ipfius Poteftate. Primatis, vel Patriarcba jus. 
 
 Ppntifcis Poteflas in Ele&ionibii^ Legati jus. 
 
 & Confiymationihjis Epifcoporum. Cantuarienfis Jurifdi&io. 
 
 Excommwiicandi Pctejlas, Canones Patrum, quandb & qiro 
 
 paEioprimo in Anglia receptifmt. 
 
 All thefe Heads and the Colled:ions under them, were, I fuppofe, but 
 the rough Cad of Ibme learned Books, then written againll the Pope. 
 
 As the Bifliops liad all fubfcribed to the King's Supremacy the laft the BiHiops 
 Yeair, (b the King now required them by his Letters, to publifli and 'i ferfon de- 
 declare as much in their own Clthedral Churches, and to fet forth the King's'srie. 
 King's Title of Supreme Head under G0d of the Church of England ; 
 and to fee the People in their refpe<5tive Diocefes effcdtually inftrudled 
 in this Point by the Clergy in their Pariflies. Thefc Letters bare Date 
 in the beginning of June this Year. Which, with a Declaration to be 
 read to the People, were fent by Crumivel to all tlie Archbifliops ana 
 Bifliops. And the}'-, how willingly I know not, but outwardly com- 
 plied with thefc Commands, perceiving well how bent the King was 
 upon this matter. Therefore they wrote their Letters of Anf.\er to 
 
 Vol. L B b Cum^
 
 1 86 Memorials tccle/iajiical Book I. 
 
 ^ NN O Crumwel, fignifying their rcf"pe<3:ive Rcceits of the King':; and his Letters 
 
 15-55. in this behalf, together witluhcir Promife of yielding Obedience there- 
 
 ^sj^si^!?;;^ to, and Accounts of their fo doing. ButCranmer Archbirtiop of Gz«f fr^wry, 
 
 and Shaxton Bifliop of Salisburji, took great joy hereat, as appeared by 
 
 their Letters, 
 
 r;c Biftjo of '^^^ latter in his Letter to Crimivel dated Jidne the 4th from Mort- 
 
 Sarum. °^^ X?J&f,ihewed, ' How he rejoyced, that the King had writ fo earneftlyto 
 
 * his Biiliops in this Caule: and that he concluded, that God had made 
 ^ ufe of his VVifdom to flir up the Prince thereunto. Thanking God 
 ' for it, and beieeching him to go on dill from one thing to another, 
 
 * till the ufurped Power of that Man of Rome were clean aboiiflied and 
 ' put out of the Hearts of the King's Subjecfts. And that he, for his 
 ' own part, would apply with all diligence to this io godly a Com- 
 ', mandment. 
 
 ^, - J. Robert B'i^o^ o'i Chkhefler, June 13. preached at his Cathedral ,- and 
 chicLjia.' ° there declared openly the King s Commandment concerning the uniting 
 " of the Title of Supreme Head of tlie Church of England unto the Im- 
 perial Crown of this Realm : And alfo the abolifliing and fecluding the 
 ^Einprniities and Abufes of the Bifliop of Rotnes Authority, ufurped 
 within the fame, He likcwife fent forth his Suffragan to preach and 
 publilli the fame within the populous Towns of his Diocels. And took 
 feffedual care by the x8th of June, that all Abbots, Priors, Deans, 
 Archdeacons, Provofls, Parfons, Vicars and Curates in his Diocefs, had 
 Commandment to publiih the fame in their Churches every Sunday 
 and folemn Feaft. And intended to fee and caufe them to do their 
 Duty in that behalf. And all this he fignified to the Secretary in a Let- 
 ter dated J-nne the 28th from Selfey 5 and prayed him, that by Reafon 
 of his great Age, being now Ninety Years and upwards, he would 
 move the King, that his further doing in thefe Premifles by other fuffi- 
 clent Perfons might fufficc for his Difcharge. 
 The Ep.of John Bifliop of Lincoln alfo fet forth the King's Title, Dignity and 
 Lim.Qin. Stile of Supreme Head: and cauled tlie fame to be declared through his 
 
 Diocefs J and the Declaration to this purpofe, which Crumwel had fent : 
 Copies whereof to be difperfed to every Curate in his Diocefs, he 
 caufed his Clerks to write out, as many and as fafl as they could. But 
 his Diocefs being fo large, he caufed 2000 to be printed. And of all this 
 he certified the Secretary, from Wchnme, June 25-. But praying that 
 he might know his Pleafure and Approbation, whether he fliould in 
 that IVlanner fend them forth. 
 Bp. of £/r's Goodrich Bifliop of Ely had an Univerfity within his Diocefs. And 
 Order for the for the Execution of the King's Letters there, he took this Courfe, as 
 -n.ver ity. -^ fcems, enjoyning every Mafler and Fellow in each College and Hall, 
 according to their Seniority, every Sunday and Fellival to preach ia 
 the Parifli Church, within whofe Bounds the College flood ; and there 
 to fet forth to the People the King's Stile of Supreme Head, and to re- 
 nounce the Pope. As feems to appear from a Letter fent from the 
 Bp. of Ely, dated June 27. at SofnerJJ:iamy to Dr. Edtnunds, Mailer 
 E, EicJiith. of Peter Houfe : fignifying, ' That ha\'ing received an honourable Let- 
 t.c. o, e ^pj. ^|,Qj^ jj^g King, to charge all Parfons, Vicars and Curates and 
 
 * other Ecclefiaflical Perfons, abiding within the Precm<St of his Dio- 
 
 * -cefs, to preach every Sunday and folemn Feaft, the very fincere 
 
 *and
 
 Chap. 26. 7mder King Henr y Vill. i^y 
 
 * and true Word of God ; and 10 let forth his Title, Dignity, and Stile ANNO 
 
 * of Supreme Head, as the Truth thereof may thorowJy fliinc and ap- is]S- 
 
 * pear to the People and Subjed: ,• and to declare alfo unto t!ic fame ^-'-v—-^ 
 ' his Renunciation of the Billiop of Romes ufurped Authorit)', and all 
 
 * other foreign Potentates : I do therefore charge you, (as the Letter 
 ' runs) oiviie King s Behall^, as you would anhver unto his Highnels 
 
 * for the fame, not only to preach in proper Pcrfon, but alfo to com- 
 
 * mand the Fellows of your Houfe to do the fame in Order every Sun- 
 
 * day and folemn Feaft in your Parifli Church in Camb}iJge. So that 
 
 * the Parifliioners tliefeof may have every of the laid FeUival Days, 
 
 * the Word of God , and other Things abovementioned , either by 
 
 * you, or by one of your Felldv\s, fliewed unto them. Thus t'ae Lord 
 ' keep you. 
 
 The fame Commands were difpatchcd to the Bifliops of the Pro- The Archbp. 
 vince of Tork by S,r Frances Bagot. The Archbp. of Tork was com- °' ^'"^'^• 
 manded in his Majefty's Name, to give this Charge to all the Prcjates 
 and Ecclefiaftical Perlbns within his Province. Which was but a back- 
 ing and reinforcing of what had been given the Year before, when the 
 King by Word of Mouih enjoyned thefe Things upon him, as well as 
 the reft. And but a little while after his Departure Home, Archbp. 
 Cranmer^ by the King's Command, fent him a Book, wherein was an 
 Order for preaching, and a Form for bidding the Beads. In which the 
 King's Title of Supreme Head was contained. And therein it was en- 
 joined, every Preacher after EaJIer once in a folemn Audience, to 
 declare the Pope's ufurped Jurifdid:ion within the Realm, and the 
 King's juft Caufe to decline from the fame. And alfo to open and de- 
 clare fuch Things, as might avow and juftify his Highnefs s Rcfufal 
 of Marriage with the Pruicefs Dowager^ and lawfully contrad" with 
 Queen Amie. 
 
 It was told the King that Lee^ the Archbp. of Tork afdrefald, was '^^'^ f^'"? 
 negligent in all this, and that he had not doiie his Duty in teaching forTis B'"k- 
 thefe Things himfclf, nor cauflng them to be taught by others, within wardasf*,! j| 
 his Province and Dioccfs. For this, the King m his Letter twitted 
 him, telling him, that lie had forgotten his Confent given to the Abo- 
 lifliment of the Pope, and to the King's Supremacy in his Profeffion and 
 Subfeription, figned with his own Hand and fealed with his Seal. 
 
 But this was but Mifinformation. For, ( as the Arclibp. by a Letter He vicdiuces 
 he wfote to the King in his own Vindication, dated June 14. the rtext ^'''ni^*'' ^^ 
 Sunday after the Receipt of Bp. Cranrtier's Book, had faid ) he went 
 from Ciiwood to Tork, and there declared the King's Title, concerning 
 the Matrimony, and his Refufal of the Pope's Jurifdidiori. And that 
 the Thing might be the more publick, he fent to Tork before he came, 
 that he would be there next Sunday: Requiring alfo the Maioi" and 
 his Brethren to be there prefent, with Two of his Majefty's Chap- 
 lains, M.r. ^Alagmts, arid Sir John Laipfon by Name. So that there 
 was a very great Multitude met together, and the greater, becaufe it 
 was noifed he iliould preach. And he began riot till other Churche.'j 
 in the City had done, that there might be the greater Confluence to 
 hear his Sermon. He took for his Text that Part of the Gofpel of 
 the Day, I have married a Wife , and therefore I cannot ccme. Tiience 
 he took Occafion to explain, declare and open botji the abovefaid 
 
 Vol. L B b z Matter,
 
 i88 
 
 Memorials Ecclejiajiical Bocjk i. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 i-iis Orders 
 given in \vi 
 Diocefe ; 
 
 And in his 
 Province. 
 
 Clcop. E. 6. 
 p. 2^6. 
 
 Matter, and the Injury done to the King by Pope Clement. And the 
 Kings Chaplains that heard him, thought the Audience was well fatif- 
 fied. But however, fome^hing now gave Occafion to a Report at the 
 Court againft the Archbifliop ; and that was. That he meddled not 
 with tlie King's Title ot Supremacy, neither in his Sermon, nor Pray- 
 eh VVhereoi he gave the King this Pvcafon, Becauie there.was no Or- 
 der given then, but only to make mention hereof in the Prayers, or 
 beads. And the Reafon he m.cntioned it not in his Prayer, was, be- 
 caufe it was his known Cuftom, ever fince his Coming into his Dio- 
 Celc, for the getting more time for tlie uttering his Sermon, that he 
 made no Prayer at it; but proceeded forward in it Mithout Stop. 
 There was prelcnt among others, at his vSermon, the King's Two Chap- 
 lains albrelaid, the Abbot of St. Marys of Tork, and Sir Francis Bagoty 
 Trcafurer of Tork. 
 
 He alfo caufcd his Officers, that could write, to tranfcribe a great 
 Number of Copies of the Book afore(aid, to be delivered to every 
 Preacher within his Diocefe ; charging them u ithal to do according to 
 the Inflrudions thereof : And to every Curate, a Bock was alfo deli- 
 vered, comprizing as much as touched their Charge. And the Curates 
 accordingly followed their Book in every Point : Praying for his High- 
 nefs as Chief Head of the Church, and doing all other things requi- 
 red. To a great Number the Bidiop himfelf delivered the Book, and 
 {pake to them, giving them their Orders by w ord of Mouth. And to 
 the Curates he gave Charge, that they Ihould fufler none to preach in 
 their Churches. On purpofe, that thole that would preach fiiould be 
 conftrained, firfl: to come to the Archbifliop, that he might delivef 
 them the laid Inflrudions. As any came to him. for Licenfes to 
 preach, he gave them the Book. In the Religious Houfes, where any 
 of the Friars w ere Preachers, he gave Books there hkewife. And fo 
 did he to all that -he knew within his Diocefe, with Charge to follow 
 the Book. When any Religious Man came to him, he told him what 
 he had done, and gave them Counfcl to do the like ; as divers had 
 come to him, both Obfervants, Cartbnfums ., and others. Upori 
 Good Friday^ he charged the Trealiirer of Tork Church , that he 
 fliould leave out the Colled Pro Papa ; and the Deacon that lung the 
 Hymn Exult.et Augeljca in the hallov\ ing of the Pafchal, that he ihould 
 leave out mention therein made pro Papa. 
 
 All this the Archbifliop of Tork, in a Letter, informed the King, 
 that he had done : Telling him, ' That what was imputed by his Ma- 
 ' jelly to himj was taken from Information peradvcnture of his Ene- 
 ' mies : That he had ibmewhat know n him : That he had been always 
 ' open and plain : and he dared avow, that hitherto he never deceived 
 * him, nor never w ould in any thing that he took upon him, as his 
 ' Learning and Confcience would ferve. 
 
 Moreover, Upon the King's forefaid Letters to him, he fent his 
 Lettets to his Province, viz. to the Bifliops of Durbam and Carlijley 
 and to all Archdeacons : Giving them flrait Commandment, as the 
 King had given him : and charging them to deliver Books to all Cu- 
 rates and others, of the old Inftrudion : Adding thereto what was 
 now increafed in thefe laft Letters. All this beforefaid is the Sum of 
 this Archbiihop's Letter, as I found it in a Volume of the Cctti/n Li- 
 brapyj This
 
 Chap. 26. under King H e n r.y Ylll. 189 
 
 This Archbifliop was much fufpeded by the King, (and probably ANNO 
 not without grounds) having feme privy Accufcrs ot him; a, appears if ^5". 
 by the faid Letter. And therefore h e thus concluded : <<.y^^r-^^ 
 
 ' I truft your Highnefs fliall never find in me, but tiiat I promife His words 
 I fliall fulfil ; and all things do with good Heart, that I ma}- do at su"7c^,^'^'"^' 
 your Highnefs Commandement, God not offended. And raoft hum- hun. 
 bly proftrate, I befcech your Highnefs, to be lb gracious good Lord, 
 not to believe any Complaints of me, afore you iiave heard my An- 
 fwer. The Time is now fuch, that fome Men think they do high 
 Sacrifice, when they may bring into your Highnefs Difplealiire fuch 
 a poor Priefl as I arti. But I truft in our Lord, that your Highnefs ' ' 
 
 doth not fo take it: and that our Lord will continue your Highnefs 
 gracious Mind towards your poor Priefls and Chaplains ; and that 
 he fliould fend to them, that caufelefs provoke the grievous Difplea- 
 fure of your Highnefs againfl your f:iid Priefl, better Grace hicreafter. 
 For which, and for the continual keeping of your Highnefs in his 
 Governance, I /hall, as I am moft bound, continually pray. From 
 Bifiopchorp the xiv. of June, if^S"- 
 
 7''our Wghnsfs ffwji humble 
 PrieJI atid Bedeman, 
 
 EdowapvD Ebor. 
 
 And that he might fet liimfelf right, if poffible, v\ith the King, and The Archbp. 
 with Critmvcel the Secretary too, he fooii after {_vvz.. July i. ) wrote Eooksfor''hii 
 to the latter : Giving Account to him what he had done as to this Bu- cicrgy. 
 finefs of the King's Supremacy. That he had made Two Books, 
 ( which he then fent up to Cntmwel^ for the Ufe of his Clergy. One 
 whereof comprifed Articles, \a hich every Curate and all other Ecclefi- 
 aflical Perfons fliould read and declare to their Audience, and every 
 Preacher fliould extend and furnifh [ that is, enlarge upon ] as his -J 
 
 Learning fliould ferve. The other Book he conceived, was a brief /^ 
 
 Declaration to the People, as well of the King's Stile and Title of Su- 
 preme Head, as alfo tliat the Bilhop of Rome hath no Jurifdidlion in 
 this Realm by the Law of God. Which he had fpread abroad and 
 difperfed, that all Curates and others might at leafl read it to their 
 Audience. But the Archbifiiop faid, ' That many of the Curates could Theciergr of 
 ' fcant perceive it, their Benefices were fo exile, of 4, 5, 61. per jgnor^°rJ^" 
 '■.Ann. that no Learned Man would take them. And therefore that 
 
 * they were fain to take fuch as were prefented; fo they were of honefi: 
 
 * Converfation, and could competently underftand that they read, 
 
 * and minirter Sacraments and Sacramentals, obfcrving the due Form 
 ' and Right ; altho' otherwife they were not all perfed, but itiuft re- 
 
 * fort for Counfil. And that in all his Dioccfs he did riot know of 
 
 * Secular Pricfts any Number, that could preach, neceflary for fuch a 
 
 * Diocefs ; Truly not Twelve. And that tiiey who had the beft Bene- 
 
 * fices were not there refident. Which confidered, he trufted the King's 
 
 * Highnefs would be content, if he did the befl he could '. Tliis he 
 wrote, becaufe the King in his Letters had commanded him to charge 
 all Ecckfiaflical Perfons, ' To teach and preach the very fincere Word of 
 
 * God, and to declare and fee forth hi? Title, Dignity and Stile of Su- 
 
 preme
 
 I po Memorials Ecclefiaftical Book 1. 
 
 ' preme Head, and alfo his Highnels juft Rcnunciacicn of the Ijilhop of 
 ' ii&7«^'s ufurpcd Authority. Therefore, in Kxculeof himielr, tho this 
 were not exadly obeyed, he aflurcd the Secretary, that he did not 
 know in all his Diocefe Twelve Secular Priefls Preachers, and few 
 Friars, and almoll none of any otlier Religion. But as lor himfelf, he 
 promlled him, tliat he would not fail to preach every Sunday and So- 
 lemn Feafl:, in one Place or other, and now and then at the Cathedral 
 Church. He alfo took Order with the Dean of the Church to do his 
 Duty : And that all Rural Deans fliould hearken, \^'hether Men did 
 their Duty ; and if otherwife, to advcrtife him thereof, 
 the Pope's And becaufe in the King's Inflrudlions- fent to the Archbifliop lafl 
 iiiiurits to the Year, concerning the Injuries done him by Pope Clement^ in relation to 
 dcckrcd''^ hls Marn?ge, he proceeded thus in his Letter to Cnimwel, ' That he 
 '■ dufft not'overpafs thofe Injuries : And therefore he put them into his 
 ' Book, that all the Curates and other Ecclefiaftical Perfons might de- 
 ' clnre, as well the Juftification of the King's Caufe of Matrimony, as alio 
 ' the exprefs Injuries done to his Highnefs by the Bilhop of Rome. 
 '■ Hitherto he laid Preachers had only declared this once, but in his 
 ' Mind it was not to be forborn : And defired therefore to know how 
 ' long rt ufts the King's Plealure it fliouId be iliU declared. And all 
 this Dilig-ence had the Archbilliop taken to fatisfy tlie King. 
 *,, s r ; Ncrtwithftanding within Icfs than half a Year after, new Sufpicions 
 
 ciOTsofdie arofc of him, as tho' he favoured not the Kings Title: It was 
 faidArchbp. leported, that he fpake certain ill Words to the General ConfeiTor of 
 SioHy or to Ibme other which that ConfelTbr font, about tlie King's 
 taking the Supremacy upon him. As that he fliouId Liy, that he wojdd 
 (land as^a'mfi the Kind's Title of Sitpreme Head even to the Death, if 
 be thought be might therein prevad. Upon this lie w as ffrid:ly exami- 
 ned by Dr. Layton, and Dr. Leghe, the King's Vifitors. This occa- 
 fioned another Letter^ which he \\rote to the King from Cawoody 
 MisLetrer Jan. 14. to dear himfclf. ' I avow ( writcth he ) and ailure your 
 hereupon.^ ' Highncfs in Verba Sacerdotij, and by that Faith, that 1 owe to God, 
 i.op. ... t ^^^ ^_^^^ J j^^.^„j, fpake with the laid Confcflbr, ne fent any Coun- 
 
 * fel to him, ne received any Meflage from him, or from any in Sio?iy 
 
 * for any fuch Matter, neither touching that Stile or Title or Supreme 
 ' Head, &c. And he added, that his Counfcl he gave to thole that 
 ' came to him, tended to the King's Service. And particularly to 
 
 * Four Charterers, viz. of Richinond, Coventry, Hull and Moiojtgrace, 
 ' he ahvays fald, wlut Counfel flull I give }ou, but to do as I have 
 
 * done my felf; and as many others have done both great learned 
 ' Men, and taken for good Men ? 
 
 He fatisnerh The Priors of Hnll and Mountgrace were fore bent rather to die, 
 ecriin/cru- than to yield to the King's Royal Stjle. But the former he turned 
 pujus nors. ^^^^^^^ j^^^ ^^g- Opinion, and made him yield with Thanks: And he of 
 Mountgrace defired, that he might alledge beibre the Archbilliop fuch 
 things as moved him. He heard him at length, anfwered his Allega- 
 tions ; and afore t\\ o or three of his Chaplains, the fald Prior of 
 Mountgrace fald, he was. well fatlsfied. And to confirm him, the 
 Archbiiliop Iheued him two or three things, whereof he took Notes; 
 and laid he would dd*;his beft to turn fbme of his Brethren, which 
 Vtcie yet lllfT, albeit after recovered, 
 
 4 And
 
 Chap. 2 5. under King H e N ii r Vlll. 191 
 
 And as to what was laid to his Charge, tliat he Ihould fay, He would ANNO 
 jland agaiujl thelK'mgs Tide to the Death, and encouraged others fo to iJ3f- 
 do, he added in his Letter, *■ That it was more Ukcly he ihovM fay to v>.>'-v"0 
 
 * fuch as pretended they would or fliould ratlier die than yield, that as ^^Z^'f^i^J' 
 
 * it is allowable to die for the Truth, when the Caufe is good, and the meet of Bp. 
 
 * Ground fure ; fo it is Folly to die, the Caufe being evil, and the ^^'■*'''- ^^^'^•• 
 
 * Ground unfurc. For that he had often faid, that thefc Caulcs be no 
 
 * Caufes to die for. And this his Chaplains had heard him fay. They 
 ' heard him fay mweover concerning the late Bifliop of Rocbejler, 
 ' that he marvailed he was fo ftiff to die in thcle Caufes v\'ithout good 
 ' ground ; whereas in other high Matters of his Faith, and Errors 
 
 * againft the famej_he had dillcinbled, and had not been content with 
 
 * fuch as had written againft them [meaning Erafmus^ I fuppofc ; 
 and that Name is by fome Pen inferted in die Margin. For this Arch- 
 bilhop Lee had wrote againfl him: Whom it (cems Fifljer, the Bifliop 
 of Roche fie)\ favoured not, but Erafmtts and his Writings rather ] ' for 
 
 * the Favour, which he bear to the Party, in whofe Book they were 
 
 * found. In which Caufe, faith this ArclibiHiop, he iliould not only 
 ' not have diflembled, ne have favoured the Party, but ratlier have 
 
 * dyed than have fuffered fuch Errors to grow. Of which Sort there 
 
 * were divers and fundry in one Man's Books. Againft which many 
 Clerks in divers Regions, and fbme Univerfities have written. 
 
 But notwithflanding all this, in the Northern Rebellion the next Year, 
 this Archbp. and the Lord Darcy furrendred the llrong Caflle of Pom- ^",^fI"^"jo 
 -., fraa to the Rebels, pretending Want of Furniture and Provifions to the Rebels, 
 hold out a Siege : And took an Oath, which they gave him, to eater ^°'^^ n^''^- 
 into their Pilgrimage of Grace, as they termed their Rebellion. ' ' ^' '*''^' 
 
 There was alfo another Bifliop of Fame in thefe Northeryi Quarters, Tonjiai, Bp. of 
 1 mean Tonftal, Bimop of Durham. Who likewife received the King's ^'*^^'""' 
 Letters by the Hand of Sir Frajrcis Bagot to the fame purpofe, as the 
 Archbifliop had done. Tonftal had once before, in Obedience to Com- 
 mand, viz. the lafl Year, let forth the King's Title, and caufed others 
 to do the fame. And the King accordingly was prayed for in his Dio- 
 cefe with his Titles. Upon thefe new Letters, he preached again at 
 Durham before a great Company, fetting forth the King's Title, and 
 declaring the ufurped Authority of the Bifliop of Rofne. And as he 
 had done fb before, fo from time to time he intended to do in his 
 Diocefe. In the King's Letter beforementioned, he girded him, as he 
 had done the Archbifhop of Tork : Telling him. That he looked for a 
 new World, or a Mutation, as tho' Tonftal had defired the Reftoration 
 of the Pope. This inwardly grieved him, that the King fliould enter- 
 tain (bme fmifler Thoughts of him. And he told Crumwel, in a Let- 
 ter to him, * That if the King knew his Mind, as God did, he would 
 
 * not have ufed thofe Words. For that he had been as fore, he faid, 
 
 * againft fuch Ufurpations of the Bifliop of Rome, as daily did grow, 
 
 * as any Man of his Degree in the Realm. And that it was not hkely 
 
 * that he fliould now look for the renewing of that, which he with- 
 
 * ilood as heretofore, as far as he might, in his moft f^ourifliing State; 
 
 * That he looked for no Mutation, nor new World, but the Change of 
 
 * this tranfitory Life for the Life eterilal. Some of thefe Letters of 
 
 tha
 
 IQ2 Memorials Eccle/ia/lical Book I. 
 
 ANNO the Biftiop's bcforementioned X have prcfcrved in the Appendix^ lor the 
 
 1ST,')- Service of fuch as Hull be minded to perufe them. 
 o^y,' — ' And that the King might fee and know what thefe and the reft of 
 .' Kitmb. tiie Bifliops had preached upon this Argument of the Supremacy, there 
 XLIX, L, was a Command, that they fhould fend up to Court their Sermon^. 
 LI, Lll, Xhefe Sermons w ere not long after delivered to Dr. Barnes^ the King's 
 the Bifhop's p^acxxx. to the German Princes, together with the .Book for the King's 
 toXTing!' Supremacy, made by Richard Sampfon^ Dean of the Chapel : to be 
 iliewed to them: To fatisfythem how cordial the King was in rejedling 
 the Pope's Authority, and cafting it out of his Kingdom. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII, 
 
 The Northern Clergy backward. Some of them taken up for 
 
 [editions Preachif/g. 
 
 in the mni} TT was mentioned before, how fufpicious the King was of his Nor- 
 great Friends J^ them Bidiops : as was manifeft by certain Exprelfions in his Let- 
 to the Pope. j(.j. fQ ji-^eni. jvjoj. could the King well be othefwife, while in their 
 Diocefes the Clergy were endued with fuch earned iMinds and Incli- 
 nations to Rome. Which the King had well obferved, and took notice 
 of to the Earl of Sujfex two or three Months before. The Priefts 
 nnd Religious in thefe Parts, uttered many things, reflecl^ing upon the 
 King and his Orders; and intimating their very affedtionace Opinion 
 and Devotion towards the Pope. They did ufe.much to fet forth his 
 Jurifdidrion and Authority. They prayed for him in their Pulpits. 
 They made him a kind of God ; to the feducing of the Subjed", and 
 bringing the People into Error and Sedition, and into a murmuring 
 nnd Grudge againft the King and Government. Which occafioned the 
 King to difpatch a Letter to the Earl of Suffix, Lord Lieutenant ( if I 
 miftake rfot ) in thofe Parts, in the Month of April, to enquire dili- 
 gently after fuch fed itious Preachers and Promoters of the Pope's 
 Ufurpations, and to apprehend them and commit them to Ward, to 
 -.r , remain without Bail or Mainprize, until the King and his Council 
 j'fij Ihould further dired him what to do with them. The Letter is tran- 
 
 fcribed into the Appendix. 
 A Pricn in But notwithftanding this ftrid Letter, they could not be reftrained. 
 
 ^InT^' £- YoT about June, or the Beginning of Jitlj, a Prieft of Holderjiefs 
 fpake thefe Words : They fay there is no Pope. I k?ww -well there was 
 a Rope. The Occafion of which Speech, I fuppofe was, becaufe it was 
 novv ftridly enjoined, that the Bilhop of Rome Ihould not be called Pope. 
 But upon this he was taken up, and examined before Sir Ralph Eversy 
 and Sir Joh?i Cunftabk^ and others : And maintaining before them that 
 he faid fo, he was, becaufe he lived within the ArchbiHiops Liberty of 
 Beverly, (ent to the Archbilhops Jayl : Where he was commanded to 
 be kept, till the King or Council s Pleafure were known. Ajnd July 
 the 9th, the faid Archbifhop fent up word to Crumzi'^l of him. 
 
 Dr. Lan-
 
 Chap, 27. under King H h n r y VII I. i 93 
 
 t). Dodlor L^ngri'ge, Archdeacon of Cleveland, who Was alfb Chaplain ANNO 
 •to the Aix'hbilhop of Tork, repaired to his Archdeaconry, letting forth 1^)5- 
 the kings Commandment, and delivering Books to Preachers and Cu- V-^-V'^^ 
 tares-, As was ordered by the King's Letters before mentioned, and among ji^^ p^^^^ ^ 
 the reft to the Prior of Moimtgrace. But now he allowed ilot the S%i- Momtgrace. 
 firemacy , and faid, he trufted, that none of his Brethren would allow 
 tiny fuch Thing. The Archdeacon tried to perfuadc him, but could not. 
 Notwithftandiilg a little before to the Archbidiop he had declared him- 
 felf latisfied, as hath been mentioned. Whereupon the ArchbiHiop 
 fent a Letter to him. Four Curates came to the Archdeacon to the 
 Monaftery of Gishojim, and told him, that they were fore tlireatned. 
 If they publiflied any fuch Thing, as they were commanded to do. 
 And prayed the Archdeacon to fpare them until S. Thomas Daj, that 
 they might fee, whether thofe that threatned them , would continue 
 in their Opinion fo long, and if they did, then they would certify the 
 Archbifliop. And all this was certified up to Court by the Archbifliop. 
 
 It was mentioned before, how the King on the 3d. of June fent Let- the Jurtices 
 ters to the Bifliops to preach and publifli him Sitpreme Head ^ with a appointed to 
 Declaration to that Effed", to be pronounced in all the Churches, and ihc'e^iilf '^"^ 
 by all the Curates and Preachers in their refpediive Diocefes. But the 
 King, as tho' he fufpedled his BiOiops and Clergy in their faithful Di(^ 
 charge of this Command, thought fit to fet Spies aild Kionitors over 
 them : and they were the Juftices of the Peace. To whom he ifTued out 
 his Letters dated June 9. giving them in ftrid: Charge to witch and 
 fee, whether the Bifliops and Clergy did truly and fincerely, without 
 iany Cloke or DilTimulation, execute their Charge to them committed, 
 in caufing the Kmgs Authority and Supremacy to be maintained, and 
 the Pope's Ufurpations laid open. And they were to certify the King 
 of his Council, if any of therti fliould omit, or leave undone any 
 Part of their Duty in this behalf ; or if it were done coldly and 
 fainedly, or any untoward or finifter Interpretations, or Additions 
 were ufed. And hence I doubt not fprung the Information againft AHsandMn 
 •Archbifliop Lee before mentioned, wliich gave him fo much Pains to vuments. 
 Vindicate himfelf. This Letter to the Juftices is preferved by Mr. Fox. V 9^3- 
 
 And this Letter the King backed with another to the juflices, or Another Let- 
 Judges, I cannot tell whether, about 14 or 15 Days after, for their '^"^ ^j*^ '['f "). 
 Dired:ion in their Scffions and Affizes. The Contents of which were, xenor- 
 
 * Again to make Search and Enquiry, whether the Bifliops and Clergy 
 
 * preached to the People, as was their Duty, in the aforefaid Caufes. 
 
 * And that in their AlTizes and Seflions of Peace, they themfelves 
 
 * fhould declare to the People the Purpofe of the Premises. And that 
 
 * they fliould at the faid Seffions, fliew them particularly the Treafon 
 ' committed againft the King and his Laws by the late Bifliop Fi/7j^r, 
 
 * newly executed, and Sir Thomas More : Who endeavoured, as the 
 
 * Letter runs, to fow among the People a rtioft mifchievous and fe- 
 
 * ditious Opinion. And that if they found any Manner of Perfon deficient 
 
 * in Duty in this Part, they were tofignify ittothc Kingand Councel. 
 
 * And they were threatned, that if they fliould be flack in thefe 
 
 * Commandments of the King, he would fo punifli them, that it 
 
 * fliould be an Example to others, not to fruftrate and difobey the 
 
 * Commands of the;r Sovereign, contrary to their Allegiance, and 
 
 V o L. L C c ' Oaths i
 
 194- 
 
 A NN 
 
 nv. 
 
 A Book for 
 tlie King's Su- 
 premacy, to 
 be rMd by 
 Cu; t.'-; 
 with a De. 
 clarJtion. 
 Another 
 Book tot 
 Curates. 
 
 'Ntimh. 
 LV. 
 
 jVle?n fals t ccie/io/ltcal 
 
 Book I. 
 
 ' Oaths : and cfpccially when fuch Things did fo much import to ihe 
 ' Unity, Concord and Tranquility of the Publick State of tlie Realm. 
 This Letter may be fcen at length in the Jpptnc/ix. 
 
 We heard before of a. Book, fent by the King to the BlHiops, to be 
 by them difperfed among their Clergy: Which contained Orders lor 
 preaching, and the Beads, and acknowledging the King's Supremacy; 
 to which was joined a notable Declaration in the Kings Favour, let- 
 ting forth, how he had been wronged and affronted by the Biihop •cf 
 Rome. Which was to be read to the People. Of the fame Nature 
 about this Time, was another Book alio framed for the Ufe of Curates 
 Which Book, a Month or Two afterwards, was thought fit to be re- 
 vifed and corred:ed and enlarged, and fomewhat altered : being judged 
 to be of good Service for tlie bringing the People to the true Under- 
 
 Handing of 
 
 the Kings 
 
 Right, and the Pope's Ufurpations .• that it 
 
 might be ready to be carried along with the King's Vifitors, who were 
 this Year going a general Vifitation by the Royal Command. For 
 that Purpofe the Book wasfent to Tho?nas Bedyl, who was Clerk of the 
 Council, a learned Man, and much made ufe of by Cnmivd: In the 
 Month of Angitjl he fent it back again with his own Emendations and 
 Additions, to them that employed him in it, the Vifitors, Ifuppofe. In 
 what he had done he confulted with Fox the King s Almoner, a Learned^ 
 Wife and Moderate Man ; and then fully employed at Lambeth with the 
 /rch ifliop o'i Canterbury about fome Affairs of the Church. To- 
 who n he Ihewed the Alterations he had made, and had his Approbation. 
 His defign herein was fo to frame the Book, that it might be accomo- 
 c ate J to the Capacity of the Auditors, and fupply the Ignorance of Cu- 
 rates. What Alterations Bedjl made, may be feen by his Letter ; pre- 
 ferved in the Appendix. 
 
 \ 
 
 Some fuffer 
 Death for the 
 Pope. 
 
 The Prior of 
 the Charter 
 
 Houje. 
 
 CHAP. XXV HI. 
 
 Some executed for refufing to j^rvear to the Ki fig's Supremacy. 
 The Charter Houle Monks. Bf. Fiflierj and Sir Thomas 
 MorCj executed. 
 
 AN D as the King had ufed thefe milder Means, to draw his Sub- 
 je(5ts to own his Supremacy, and to challenge this Right of his 
 Crown againft the Pope's Invafion thereof; fo he negleded not flerncr 
 Courfes alfo. And as the Parliament had the laft Year by an KGt 
 made it Hi^h Treafon to adiiere to the Pope, a foreign Potentate, and 
 to deny the King to be fupreme Head of the Church in his own Do- 
 minions, fo he let that ACt take its Effedl upon fome, even of the 
 chiefeft Rank and Reputation. 
 
 When this Ad: was firfl made, it put many, the Religious Men 
 efpecially, into a very terrible Concern, being Perfons (b devoted to that 
 foreign Prelate. Such were they of the Canhnfian Order particulary-. 
 John Haifghtofi, Prior of the Carthufian Monks of the Cbarter-hcufe^ 
 London^ a devout Man in his way, the Year before had much Conteft 
 with the King's CommiflTioners, v\ho were fent to his Houfe, to take 
 
 the
 
 ^ hap, 28. under K/n^ H k n r y V III,' 19:; 
 
 tM-; Conlcnr and Oacli ot him and in.s Monks to the Kings .Second ANNO 
 Marriage, and the DlfTolution oF the former with Q^iccn Katharine, if if. 
 For the King's Adt abfolutcly required the Conlent of all his Subjcdls v-/~v-">^ 
 hereunto, irom Sixteen Years Old and upwards. The Father anfuered 
 at firft, ' That it belonged not to him, nor to any of thofe under iiim 
 
 * to meedle u ith the Kings Bufinels : Nor that it concerned him, 
 
 * whom the King would divorce, and whom he would marry. But 
 the Commiirioners charged him, that he fliould call the Convent to- 
 gether immediately : Who were all required under their Oath to affirm 
 the former Marriage to be unla\vtul, and by the fame Oath to profefs 
 to yield Obedience to this Second Marriage and the Ifllie thereof: The 
 Prior faid, ' For his Part he could not apprehend, how the former Mar- 
 ' riage, «:celebrated according to the Rites of the Church, and fo long 
 
 * continued, could be void. Whereupon he was clapt up in the Tower., 
 and Father Humphrey^ Procurator of the Houfe, with him, for a Month. 
 Afterward feme learned Man perfuaded them, that this prefent Con- 
 troverfy was not a lawful Caufe to expofe themfelves to Death for it. 
 This learned Man, I fuppofe, was Lee Bifliop of Tork : for this he 
 ufed to affirm. So they promifed to yield to the Command of the 
 King : And thereupon were difmi/Ied ; and came Home : and then 
 propounded to the Brothers to take the Oath. Which it feems, they 
 
 could not yet be perfuaded to do. But at length, ^^ lien the King's J^''^';.,^J!'^J^^ 
 Councellors, and the Governors of the City, came to the Convent iwear to the 
 again with Officers to carry them away Prisoners, unlefs they would ^'"cceffion. 
 fwear, by the Counfel and Exhortation of the Prior, they fubmittcd 
 and took the Oath v\ ith this Condition, as far as ivas lawful. This 
 Mas done May 4. i5'54. 
 
 But however they got over this A61, another that followed in the The Prior ard 
 beginning of the next Year, of renouncing their great Patron the Pope, |^,'^''^"i|jc°o 
 tliey could not. For the Prior having called a Chapter, and declared do.' 
 to the Convent, what was coming ,- they were extremely troubled in their 
 Minds. And by a mollifying Speech of the faid Prior, taking much 
 CompafTion efpecially on the youngeft Sort of Friars, that were m great 
 Danger to be corrupted by the World, they all fell a weeping ; and 
 made a Refolution, that they would all dye in their Simplicity. But 
 the Father faid, ' That he would willingly expofe himfelf to God's 
 
 * Mercy, and would be an Anathema for theie his little Brethren, 
 
 * meaning the younger of them: And would yield to the Kings Will, 
 
 * if he might lawfully do it, to preferve them from fo many and great 
 
 * Dangers. But if they fliould decree to do otherwife, and demand 
 
 * the Confent and Oath of the whole Houfe ; and if the Death of one, 
 
 * that the whole People perifli not, will not ferve themj the Will of 
 
 * God, faith he, be done. And I wi(h there may be a Sacrifice of us 
 
 * all. And then he advifed them all to prepare themfelves by a general 
 
 * Confeflion ; giving liberty to every one to chufe what Confellbr he 
 
 * would in the Cloifter. ' The next Day, that they might die in Charity, 
 tlie Prior having firll given them a Sermon of Charity and Patience, 
 they uere all reconciled to one another ; which was done after this man- 
 ner. The Prior preached upon Pfalm lix, and the 1 5- firil Verfes, Be- 
 ginning, irhy hajl thou caft us off^ Lord, (Src. At the Conclufion of 
 his Dilcourfe, he defired them all to do as they ihould fee him do. And 
 V o L. I. C c z prefently
 
 1 96 AJcmorials Ecclcfiajlical JBouk 1. 
 
 A V tl O prefcntly rifing up, went to the Senior of the Houfe fitting by, and 
 1 5-3 5-. kneeling on his Knees, asked him Pardo;i and Indulgence for all his Ex- 
 '<*/->^^''*->' ccfles and Sins, any Ways committed againfl; him, in Heart, Word or 
 Work. And the other did the like to tlie Prior. And fo tlie Prior 
 going on did to every one, to the very Jail. And fo in like manner 
 did the rell to one another. 
 Ttiey ccle- The Third Day they celebrated the Mafs of the Holy Ghoft, to 
 
 brate the obtain his Grace, to be able to accomplifli his Will and Plcafure. And 
 H^Gh°of>', to a Popifli Hiftorian tells us of a great Miracle that now happened, 
 prepare them namely, that as foon as the Elevation was' done,- there was heard a 
 for luffcring. {^^^\\ hhTing Wind. Whereat every Man's Heart was filled with a 
 ifiH. Martyr, fwcct Operation. Which they would have to be the Defccnt of the 
 Angi. i<,io. Yioly Ghoft into them, as he once fell upon the Apoflles on the Day of 
 Fentecofl. And fo after this Time they continued inftantly in devout 
 Prayer and Supplication Night and Day. 
 Thrte Priors About this very Time came to London Robett Laurence, Prior of 
 lent to the BelUval, but profefs'd of that Houfe '• and Au^ujline Webjler^ another 
 imix.- Prior, and profefs'd of the Houfe of Shene. And both now lodged 
 
 at the Charter Honfe. Where they confulted together all Three, and 
 refolved to prevent the coming of the King's Counfellors to them : 
 And fo went themfelves to Cnwixpel, defiring him, that they might be 
 exempted from this Ad, or obtain fome Mitigation from the Rigor 
 thereof in taking the Oath. But Cruniwel fent them to the Tower as 
 Rebels. And within a Week after, he, with feveral others of the 
 Council , came to them, demanding their Oaths to the King. . The 
 Fathers anfwered, they would confent to all Things, w hich, and as far 
 as, the Divine Law would allow. But Crumwel would not allow of any 
 Exception. Then thefe urged, that the Catholick Church did always 
 hold and teach otherwife : And againflthat, becaufe of the Fear of God, 
 they dared not to go, nor to forfake the CathoUck Church. 
 Condemned In fine, being brought to their Trials afterward, they faid, they 
 tn/e^cuted ^^^^^ ^X "^ rfieans go contrary to the Law of God, and the Dodrine 
 ' and Confent of Holy Mother Church, in the leaft matter. But it 
 feems the Jury had fuch a Reverence for thefe Three Fathers, that they 
 deferred their Verdidl tin the next Day. To whom Cnmrvel lent to 
 know, what made them fo long ; and what they intended to do. They 
 lent this Anfwer back, That they could not bring in fuch Holy Perfons 
 guilty as Malefadtors. Which when Cnmiwel heard, as faith their above- 
 mentioned Hiftorian, he fent them word immediately, that if they found 
 them not guilty, they Ihould fuffer the Death of Malefadors themfelves. 
 But they ftdl perfifting in their former Judgment, notwithflanding Crum- 
 wel' s Threafning, he came to them himfelf, and fo over-awed them with 
 his Threats, that they at laft brought them in guilty of Treafon. And 
 five Days after, they were executed at Tyburn, being May the 4th. 
 **' "^' °f v"*^' ■P^^^'* Houghton being upon the Ladder, when one of the Council 
 specctv " aflured him of a Pardon, if he then would obey the King, and the 
 Parliament's Decree, he replyed; * I call the Omnipotent God to wltnefs, 
 ' and all the good People, and befeech you all to attefl the fame for me 
 
 * in the terrible Day of Judgment, that here being to die, I publickly 
 ' profels, that it is not out of obftinate Malice, or a mind of Rebellion, 
 
 * that I do difobey the King ; but only for the Fear of God, tliat I of- 
 
 fend
 
 C)jap. 28 mder King H r n r y V I IJ. 1 97 
 
 * fend not the Supreme Maj^fty. Becaufc our Holy Mother the Church ji N N O 
 ' hath decreed and appointed otherwifc, than the King and Parliament 1535". 
 
 * hatli ordained. And I am here ready to endure this, and all other v.-'Sr^*-' 
 
 * Torments, thar can be fulfercd, rather than oppofe the Dodrine of 
 
 * the Cliurch. Pray for me, and pity my Brethren, of whom I was 
 
 * the unworthy Prior. ' It was laid, that after he was cut down, he 
 fpake theie Words, AloJI holy Lord Jefiis, have mercy upon me in this 
 hoitr. And then v\hen the Executioner pulled out his heart, he laid. 
 Good Jefii! What will ye do with my Heart .<=' And being quartered, one 
 of his Arms was let upon the Houfe where he was Prior. 
 
 This Arm two Days after fell down. Which the Fnars looking upon "'^ ^''"^ 
 as a Miracle, took up, and laid it with his bloody Shirt in a Coffin : 
 And fo difpofed it in a place under Ground with an Infer iption of the 
 Caufe of his Death : Intending no queftion, in times more favourable 
 to bring it forth, as an holy Relick. 
 
 At the fame time alfo uere executed Robert and Augiijline, the two LMrenceWek- 
 other Priors: And M'ith them one Reignolds, or Reinolds^ a Monk of •ffj"^,'^'' 
 Sion^ of the Order of St. Bridget. The ordinary Report went among^ ciuccd. 
 the common People, that thefe had combined together to kill the King j 
 and therefore they juflly underwent this Punifliment. 
 
 They were hanged in their Habits. Which a Popifli Author makes ffiji. Martrr 
 a great matter ofi as though there were no Reverence fhewed to the ^s.^'f"^- "• 
 Order, or the Prieftly Garments: For it was done without any de- 
 grading. He faith alfo, that they were hanged with a great Rope, 
 that they might not quickly be ftrangled, to endure the more Pain, 
 •when they Ihould be cut down and ripped up. At their Deaths they TheirSpeech. 
 profefled, ' They never were difobedient to the King, unlefs in Mat- 
 ters that were repugnant to the Holy Gofpel and i?9tt Catholick 
 Church. And therefore that they took their Death not only pati- 
 ently, but cliearfuUy. Acknowledging, that they had obtained 
 great Favour from God, that he had given them to die for the Truth, 
 and for the Alfertion of the Evangelical and Catholick Dodrine ; 
 namely, that the King is not Supreme Primate in Spirituals, and the 
 Head of fhe Church of England. 
 Two of thefe, Houghton and Reinolds, were of celebrated Fame for ffoughtomai 
 their Piety. Of the former, Crwnwel, in the Chapter Houfe of his meTfor^* 
 Convent, faid before a great many, that he was a juft and holy Man. piecy. 
 Of the latter, the forefaid Author of the Hiftory of the Martyrs of 
 England faith, that he was Dr. of Divinity, a Man full of the Spirit t>f 
 God, and looked like an Angel; the Charadter given to St. Stephen the 
 firft Martyr. At his Trial, which was April 15-. he faid, ' That he had 
 
 * determined to imitate the Lord Jefus, when he was brought before 
 *■ Herod to Judgment, and not to anfwer any thing. But faid he, be- 
 ' caufe ye urge me, that I may fatisfy my own Confcience, and the 
 
 Confciences of diefe that are prefent, I fay, that our Opinion, iC 
 it might go by the Suffrages of Men, would have more plenty of 
 Witnelles than yours. For, for fome, which you (fpeaking to the 
 Lord Chancellor ) produce from the Parliament of one Kingdom, I 
 have with me the whole Chriftian World, except thofe of this King- 
 dom; I do not fay Jll of this Kingdom, becaufe the lefs part is with 
 you. And granting that the Major Part of the Nation followed not 
 4 ray
 
 1 98 Memorials Eccleluijiicai JBook I. 
 
 ^'i/i-N N O"" myOpinion, it was, hcfaid in external didcnibhn^ only, and tor tear 
 •■J^-^f. ' ot^ lofing their Dignities or Honours , or tor hope ot obtaining tlie 
 
 V/^->y-~>-^ * Kings Favour. Upon thisthe Secretary charged him upon pain of 
 incurring the rigor of the Law, tint he lliould declare who thofe were, 
 that he Ipake ot. To which he anfwcrcd, It was all the good Men ot" 
 the Kingdom. And then he went on ; ' That as to Teflimonies ot" the 
 
 * Fathers, he had on his part all the General Councils, all the Paftors 
 ' and Dod^ors of the Church, v\ liich were for Fifreen Flundred Years 
 
 * pad ; particularly Hieroni^ Ambrofe^ AugnJIme, Gregory. And I am 
 , * lure, faid he, that after his Majefty fliall have known the Truth of this, 
 
 *'he will be offended above Meafure with fome Bifliops, who have 
 
 * given him this Counfel.' Then he was asked, why he did, contrary 
 to the King's Authority within his Kingdom, dilfuade rarany, that they 
 iliould not confent to the Opinion of the King and Parliament. He 
 faid in Anfwer, ' That he never declared this his Opinion to any Man 
 
 * living , but to thofe that came in Confellion ; which he could not 
 
 * refift in difcharge of his Confcience. He faid, if he had not declared 
 
 * his mind then, lie would now declare it. Bccaufe in that Part'he 
 ' was obliged to God and his Confirience ; and that iji fuch things he could 
 
 * not offend juftly.' After he was brought in. Guilty by the Jury, he 
 (aid with great Conflancy, This is the Judgment of the World. 
 
 Three Monks The 19th of Jwie., Three more of the aforelaid Houfe of Carthu- 
 
 morsof the flam., London., being found guilty of high Treafon, for denying to take 
 
 Charter Houfe j.|^g Oath of Supremacy, were executed ( whofe Names were Humphrey 
 
 Middlemore, then Vicar of the Houfe, Willia?n Exmew^ Procurator 
 
 .?&: thereof, zndSebaftianNevedrgate., Prieft and Monk) after a Fortnights 
 
 Imprifonment; where they were faid to be bound with Chains about 
 
 their Necks- and Legs. Being brought before the Council, they con- 
 
 llantly profeffed, they would not go againflthe Decrees and Cuftoms of 
 
 the Holy Mother Church. They alledged before tlie Bench from 
 
 places of Scripture, that the King could not claim to himfelf duly, and 
 
 by Authority of God's Law, that Supremacy and Primacy of God's 
 
 Church, that Jefus Chrift had given to the Pope and the Priefts. So 
 
 they were condemned to fuffer the fame Death with the former. Thefe 
 
 *"■ Three were young Men and of good Families j and Sebajlian had been 
 
 '■ brought up at Court. 
 
 The King en- The King was loth to put thefe Men to Death, but more loth to have 
 
 deavourcd to his Supremacy difowned, confidering the ill Confequents, that might 
 
 Bcciaimthem thereupon enfue. This made him lend feveral to them in Prifon, to 
 
 convince and gain them over, if poffible. But they flood too firmly 
 
 to be ftirred in the leafl. Nay, though thefe very Men had agreed not 
 
 long before in Convocation, as the reft of the Nation had, with one 
 
 confent to the Ad, that all the King's Subjeds fliould revoke the 
 
 Pope's Superiority : But now they affirmed the contrary, that the 
 
 Pope's Superiority was necellary to be held in order to Salvation ; and 
 
 that it was according to God's Law, and inftituted by Chrift, as ne- 
 
 ceflary to the prcfervation of the Unity of the Church: And that the 
 
 Pope w as immediately Judge under Chrift, on whofe Determination a-ll 
 
 ^ ^^ J. Chriftians Ihould of neceflity depend. Secretary Crumwel fent Starky, 
 
 AtTw^r""- a very learned Man, to Reynolds to hear his Rea'fons. Which when he 
 
 "^ heard, he found, that thej v. ere neither ftrong, nor \\as his Learning 
 
 great
 
 Chap. 28. p.mler King H en R y Vlll. 199 
 
 -— — — ■- — ~ " ' ■ ■ , , , ■ ■ .1 . . _ 
 
 great in the Defence of them. But nothing that couid be iald to him, ANNO 
 
 nor the rcfl, could bring them to rejedt the Pope: And fo tliey were if^T. 
 
 put to Death, as Rebels. And the fiiid Stdrky^ writing to Pcv/t', (-with ^•"V^ — ' 
 
 whom he had convcrfed and contraded a Frienddiip in Italy') con- - 
 
 cerning them, to jullity the Proceedings in Englajui, which liad 
 
 been lb heavily cenlured in thofe Parts, where Pole was : and to fa- 
 
 tisfy him, who conceived an high Veneration for RcinoUs: and that 
 
 he miglit the better vindicate his Prince and Country ; dilated upon 
 
 thefe Men and their. Deaths, and faid, that to him it feemcd, that 
 
 they foiig^ht their own Death, and of it noiie coiild he juJUy Hcaifed 
 
 but the?nfekies. 
 
 One Friar Maurice Channey, or Chauney, of the Houfe of Carthti- a Popifh 
 fans aforefaid, fled afterward beyond Sea, and there- wrote a Relation ^'^^^ printed 
 in Latin of thefe Sufferings of his Fellow Monks: dedicating it to HUb'ryof't'hc 
 John the Prior of the greater Houfe of Carthitfans, and Primate of the Martyrs ot 
 whole Order. Out of which I have made fbme of thefe Colled-ions. ^''^'•'"''* 
 This Relation was in the Year 1550, printed with the Lives ot More 
 and Pifoer in a Book, intitled, Hijloria Martyrnm Jjiglidi, by Vitus a 
 Didken^ Prior of the Houfe of Mount St. Michael near Ment;:,: and 
 printed again under another Title with Additions, 1573. 
 
 After the Death of th^fe, were fet Two Seculars over the Houfc; The conditi- 
 Who handled the Friars hardly ; cutting them fliort in their Commons, °[ '"^'^ "5°"^^ 
 but pampering themfelves. Others alfo were fent to have an Eye 
 upon them. And they cut off an Aquedudt, fed from a Spring in 
 the South Suburbs, that fupplied the Houfe with Water. They took 
 away Books from them, which they had in their Cells, that they 
 might not prove the Right they had to that Spring. All this Severity 
 was exercifed upon them, becaufe it was known, how ill affedted they 
 Hood to the King's Proceedings : and feveral of them even now writ 
 againfl the King. The King s Counfellors after came to them, and 
 uled both Threats and Flatteries : permitting Liberty to any of them, 
 that would go out of their Houfe : but none would. Once Crwmvel 
 caufed Four of them to be brought out of their Houfe, even when 
 they were at High Mafs, to be prefent at the Cathedral, to hear a 
 Bifhop preach, ( I fuppofe in Behalf of the King's Supremacy;) but, 
 they could not be convinced : Thus the forefaid Author writ of the 
 prelent Condition of the Charter Houfe : but this that follows is more 
 certain, which I take out of Original Papers. 
 
 An Order for the Charter Houfe of London. 
 
 Fir/?, That there be Five or Six Governors of Temporal Men, Temporal Go- 
 learned, wife and trufly ; whereof Three or Four of them fliall be vemorsiec 
 continually there together every Meal, and lodge there every Night. ^e^Hmc^'^'^'' 
 
 Item, That the laid Governors fliall call all the Monks before them, ckop. £.4. 
 and all the other Servants and Officers of the Houfe ; and to Ihew p- ^• 
 them that the King's Grace hath pardoned them of all Herelles and 
 Treafons by any of them committed before that Day : Giving them 
 warning, that if they eftfones offend, to dye without Mercy : And 
 that there be a Pardon purchafed for them all under the King's great 
 SeaL . 
 
 I Item,
 
 200 Mcmoricih Ecclcfia/Uccil Book J. 
 
 •ANNO Itern^ That the fame Governors take the Keys Irom t!ie Prodors and 
 15-^,-. other Officers; and to govern the Houfe, and to receive all Rents, and 
 0»->'-v-^^ make all Payments, and to be countable to the King s Grace thereof. 
 
 Item, That the faid Governors call all the Monks to them (cverally, 
 one after another, at Dinner Times; and to examine them of all their 
 Opinions, and to exhort them to the Truth. Shewing them, that if any 
 of them will, he lliall have a Difpenfation to leave that Order, and to 
 live otherwile ; and to have a convenient Stipend for a Year or Two, till 
 he have provided himfelf of a Living; fo that he conform himlelf to 
 the KingsLaws\ ..And to endeavour himfelf to learn and to preach the 
 Word ; w hich every Prieft is bound to do. And yet by their Religion, 
 as it is faid, they have pro fefled falHy the contrary, that none of them 
 fliall ever preach the Word of God. 
 
 Ite?f!, To put all the Monks to the Cloiftcr for a Seafon .• and that 
 no Man fpeak to them but by the Licenfe of one of the faid Governors. 
 
 Item, To take from them all Manner of Books, wherein any Er- 
 rors be contained, and to let them all have the Old Tellament and 
 the New Teftament. 
 
 Item, To caufe them to fliew all their Ceremonies : And to teach 
 them, and to exhort them to leave and forfake all fuch Ceremonies 
 that be naught. 
 
 Item, If they find any of them fo obftinate, that in no wife will 
 be reformed, then to commit him to Prifon, till the Council may take 
 fome other Diredion for them. And they that will be reformed, to 
 fever them from the Company of the Obftinates, and to be gently 
 handled ; and to caufe them to utter the Secrets and Mifchiefs ufed a- 
 mong them. 
 
 Item, There fliould be Three or Four Times every Week, during 
 this Vifitation, a Sermon made by fome difcrete, well learned Man; 
 and all the Monks, Officers and Servants, to be caufed to be there 
 prefent ; none Exception, fave only Sicknefs : and the laid Preachers 
 to have their Chambers there, and Meat and Drink ; that they might 
 quietly fludy therefore during that Time. 
 
 ItejH, The Lay Brethren be more obftinate, and more froward, and 
 more unreafonable than the Monks. Therefore they fliould be likewile 
 examined ; and the Obflinates puniflied or expulfed : and the others 
 kept for a Seafon, for Knowledge of diverfe Points of them to be had. 
 Eifhop f7/7ier Jwie the ii. according to the Popilli Author of the Martyrs of Eng- 
 executed. land: or the 22. according to the Lord Herbert, died Bifliop iv/Z/^r, 
 having been laid up in the Tower the lad Year. This Bifliop was an 
 earneft Man on Queen Katharine's fide, againfl the Divorce, and would 
 freely difpute for the Lawfulnefs of her Marriage, and declare his mind 
 freely in that matter. Once, namely in the Year 1528. Bifliop 5r^a;- 
 y- phileus. Pope Clemefits Ambaflador to King Henry, returning home, 
 in part of his Journey, happened to be accompanied by Fifjer and 
 Dr. Marmacluke, one oF the Kings Chaplains. Between them tell out 
 by the way an earnefl: Difpute, wherein the Italian took the King's Part, 
 and np^er the Queen's. Wherein Staphileus thought at leaft he had fo 
 compleatly baffled Fiflier, that he fent Cardinal IVolfey News of it : And 
 wiflied he, and the King and Queen, had been prefent for their Satis- 
 
 fadlion
 
 Chap. 28. under King H kn r y YIII. 201 
 
 fad-ion on both Sides. An Account of wiiich, he faid, Dr. Marnuidtike ANNO 
 Ihould acquaint him with. ' if3J- 
 
 And the next Month, Jiih the 7th, according to the forementioned ^■.-.'^^y^^^ 
 Author, or the 6th, according to Lord Herbert^ Sir Thof/urs More was Thmf^Mire 
 executed for the lame Crime. It was reported by the Papifts, that 
 Fifjers Head, w hich was fet upon London Bridge, looked frellier every 
 Day, and feemcd ahve. Which made them take it dou 11, and hide it, 
 or as others, threw it into the Thames. Whether it were or no, I know 
 not : but if it v\erc, the true Reafon tliercof was rather, becaufe it 
 was by fo many rcforted unto, and, it may be, fomc Veneration was 
 paid unto it, as a Saints ReUck. And to prevent fuch a thing in Sir 
 Thomas Alore's Head, they boiled it in Water, and let it up, that it 
 might appear the more ghaflly ( faith the Popilh Hiftorian ) or rather 
 that it miglit not putrify and be ofFenfive, and which is no more than is 
 ordinarily done in thofc Cafes. 
 
 When Sir Thomas was condemned, he took liberty to fpeak his Mind ^"''^ plainly 
 of the Ad: of Supremacy. Of which he was before more tender of [1^"^! '"* 
 faying any thing. He faid, ' That he had for feven Years bent his Mind ff'J}- Marty. 
 
 * and Study upon this Caufe. But as yet he found it no where writ in '^"^'' 
 
 * any approved Dodors of the Churcli, that a Layman , that is, a 
 
 * Secular, could be tiie Head of the Spiritual or Ecciefiaftical State. 
 Here the Chancellor interrupted Mores Speech. Mr. More^ faid he, 
 will you be reckoned wifer and of a better Confcience than all the 
 Bifliops, the whole Nobility and the whole Kingdom. To which 
 More ; * My Lord Chancellor, for one Bifliop that you have of your 
 
 * Opinion, I have an Hundred of mine ; and that among thofe that 
 ' have been Saints. And for your one Council, (which what it is, God 
 
 * knows ) I have on my fide all the General Councils for a Thoufand 
 
 * Years pafl;. And for one Kingdom, I have France, and all the 
 
 * other Kingdoms of the Chriflian World. Moreover he told them, 
 
 * that their Ad was not well made, becaufe they fwore profefledly to 
 ' do nothing againfl: the Church : Which through the whole Chriflian 
 
 * jurifdidion is one, entire and undivided : And that they alone had not 
 
 * any Authority, withoui: the Confent of other Chriftians, of making 
 
 * Laws or allembling a Council againft the Union and Concord of 
 ' Chrifendom. But I am not ignorant, why ye have adjudged me to 
 
 * Death : Namely, becaufe I would never alien: in the Bufinefs of thp 
 
 * King's New Matrimony. 
 
 The truth is, many thought More w^s feverely dealt with, and might ^""'^ ' g''"'- 
 havebeen winked at, confidering the Eminency of his Perfbn, and the "^*^"'°'"" 
 good Service he had done his King before. But furely fomewhat of the 
 fecret Hand of Divine Juflice might be difcovered herein. For he had 
 been a very rigorous Purfuer after the Blood of fucii as profefled the 
 Gofpel, and was the Caufe of bringing many of them to the Flames: 
 Ufing Rigors and Torments likewife upon their Bodies, before he 
 brought them to their cruel Ends : And befpattering them after their 
 Deaths with falle Suggeflions, as though his Pallion had not been 
 fatisfied with their Blood. After that holy Man, Mr Bilney^ was corri- slander; bh^ 
 mitted to, and confumed mi the Flames at Norwich, Mofe reported, "^ ^'"^ 
 thet he had a Scroll in his Hand, wherein was written his Recantation : ' "^^^' 
 And that he read it at the Stake, revoking his former Ooinions. Which 
 
 V o L. I. D d Dr.
 
 202 Memorials tcclefiaflical Book 1. 
 
 A N N Or. Parker, aftcruard Archbifhop of Canterbwy, \\'ho v^as prcfc/u at 
 
 i^^5-. his Burning, and knew him well ztCatnbrid^e did confute. Tcftilying 
 
 \^~\-^^ under his Hand, that Bilney had no fuch Scroll in his Hand, nor read any 
 
 Recantation. And this Teftimonial, Fox, the Autiior of the Ads and 
 
 Monuments, had from Parker himlelf, when he was Archbifliop. 
 
 Alore indeed had that ill Quality, irritated by his Zeal to his own Party, 
 
 del' t'he Pro- tliat hc would ( I vviU not fay invent, but J make ufe of falfe Tales and 
 
 ffirors of thc^ Stories, to defame the Memories of thofe good Men, that profelJed 
 
 ^^^^^- and died for the pure Religion, after he and his Party had ridded them 
 
 out of the World. As he gave out, and I think, printed, that of 
 
 Bilney aforefaid, fo a Year or Two after, when he had cauled Richard 
 
 Bayfield to be burned in Smithfield, he raked in his Afhes, to fpy out 
 
 what Sparks he could find to reproach and vilify him: And at laH: 
 
 publickly laid two Crimes to him, tlie one was, that he went about to 
 
 alTure himfelf of two Wives, one at Brabant, and another at London : 
 
 The other was, that after Bayfield was taken, while he w as not in utter 
 
 dcfpair of his Pardon, he v\ as contented to forP.vear his Dodtrine, and 
 
 to difclofe his Brethren and Aflbciates. Very black Charges. For the 
 
 Manifeilation of the failhood of both, there was an Apology fet fortii 
 
 in this holy Martyr's behalf and vindication. Upon which Occafion 
 
 4ns and Man. ^<^^ S^^c this Character of More'. ' That he was fo blinded in the 
 
 0-934* ' Zeal of Popery, fo deadly fet againft the one fide, and fo partially 
 
 ' affed:ionatcd unto the other, that in them whom he favoured he could 
 
 * fee nothing but all fair Rofes and fweet Virtues : In the other whom 
 ' he hated, there was never any thing could pleafe his fantaly, but all 
 ^ as black as pitch. 
 
 , He would fometimes go himfelf in Perfon, while he was Chancellor, 
 j'ltriot of ■' and the Lieutenant of the Tower with him, to apprehend fuch as he 
 londan. fufpedcd to favour the Gofpel, and fearch their Houfes for New Tefta- 
 
 merits and other Books. Thus he once in the Year 15-30 or 1531, 
 furprized 'j-ohn Petit an eminent good Citizen. Of whom I will here 
 make fome larger Relation, to retrieve his mofl worthy Memory, ia 
 Effedl hitherto buried and loft. ' He was one of the firfl: [ I follow 
 ' the Worus of my MS. ] that with Mr. Frith, Bilney and Tindal, 
 
 * caught a Sweetnefs in God s Word. He was Twenty Years Burgefs 
 
 * for the City of London, and free of the Grocers , eloquent and well- 
 
 * fpoken ; exactly fecn in Hiftory, Song, and the Latin Tongue. 
 
 * King Henry VIII. would ask in the Parliament Time in his weighty 
 ' Affairs, if Pitit were of his Side : For one? wlien the King required 
 
 * to have all tliofe Sums of Money to be given him by Adl of Par- 
 ' liament, which afore he had borrowed of certain Perfons, John 
 
 * Petit rtood againft the Bill, faying, I cannot in my Confcience agree 
 
 * and confent that this BUI iliould pafs : For I know not my Neigh- 
 ' hours Eftace. They perhaps borrowed it to lend the King. But I 
 ' know mine own Eilate.: and therefore I freely and frankly give thtf 
 
 * King that I lent him. 
 
 i>erfecuted ' '^^'^ Burgefs was fore fufpeded of the Lord Chancellor More, and 
 
 and fenr to * the Prelacy of this Realm , that he was a Fautor of the Religion 
 thc7i.wt)y ' j-hai; they called Isetv, and alfo a Bearer with them [ of the faid Re- 
 ' ligion ] in printing of their Books. Therefore Mr. Mdre cometh 
 
 * on a certain Time to his Houie at Lion Key, then called PetifsKeyy 
 » -A and 
 
 Mure,
 
 Chap. 28. under King HenryVJII. 203 
 
 and knocking at rhc Door, Mrs. F^T/t came reward the Door, and ANNO 
 feeing that it was the Lord Chancellor, flie whipped in Haftc to her ^S3S- 
 Husband, being in his Clofct at his Prayers, laying, Come, come, v.^-^n/-^^-^ 
 Husband, my Lord Chancellor is at door, and would (peak with you. 
 At tlie fame word the Lord Chancellor was in the Ciofet at her Back. 
 To whom Mr. Petit fpake with great Courtefy ; thanking him that it 
 would pleafe his Lordfliip to vifit him in his own poor Houfe. But 
 becaufc he v> ould not drink, he attended upon him to the Door, and 
 ready to take his le^ve, asked him, if his Lordlliip would command 
 him any Service. No, quoth the Chancellor ; 3'e fay ye have none 
 of thele new Books. Your Lordfliip faw, laid he, my Books and my 
 Ciofet. Yet, quoth the Chancellor, ye mufl: go with Mr. Lieutenant. 
 Take him to you, quoth the Chancellor to the Lieutenant. Then 
 was he laid in a Dungeon upon a Pad of Straw in clofe Phfon. His 
 Wife might not come to him, nor bring him any Bed. After long 
 Suit and daily Tears of his faid Wife, named Lucy Petit, flie obtained 
 Licence to fend him a Bed, and that he might be brought to his An- 
 fwer ; where they had gotten a little old Priefl:, that fliould fay, he 
 had TyndaVs Teftament in Etr^Iifi, and did help him and fuch other, 
 to publifli their Heretical Books in Eugliflj, as they termed them. 
 But now at lafl: when Mr. Petit had caught his Death by fo naughty 
 harbour of the Lord Chancellor, he u as called openly, and the Pricft 
 that fliould have accufcd him, asked Me. Petit Forgivenefs ; faying, 
 Mr. Petit, I never faw you afore this time; how fliould t then be 
 able to acculc you. And Co he was fuffered to go home. But he died Dyes of the 
 immediately after upon the fame ill harbour. He thought his Pain '^"^ "^''§^' 
 came over his Chefl like a Bar of Iron. 
 Let me mention a few more Particulars of this worthy Patriot. He Some Re- 
 lay in the To7ver at the fame time that Bilnej did, and lodged underneath '""'^* ''^ '"'"■ 
 him. ' And fo much Favour he obtained from the Underkeeper, that 
 * fometimes by removing a Board he allowed them to dine and fup 
 t together, and to cheer one another in the Lord, with fuch fimple 
 « Fare, as Papift: Charity would allow them. And before this, when 
 
 < John Frith was in the Toiver, he came to Petit s Key in the Night, 
 ( notwithftanding the Strait Watch and Ward by Commandment. At 
 
 < whofe firfh coming, Mr. Petit was in doubt, whether it was Mr. Frith 
 i or a Vifion, no lefs doubting nor othcrwife than the Difciplcs were, 
 t when Rhodatho. Maid brought Tidings, that Peter was out of Prilbn. 
 
 « But Mr. Frith fliewed him, that it was God that wrought him that One Pb 
 
 (. Liberty in the Heart of his Keeper, Philips : Who upon the Con- 
 t dition of his own Word and Promife, let him go at liberty in the 
 
 < Night to confult with godly Men. And this was the fame good 
 
 < Keeper, that granted Petit and Bilnej the liberty beforefaid. Mr. 
 
 < Petit would needs be buried in tlie Churchyard : Whereat the Priefts 
 c took advantage to frame a Religious Cheat. For they poured Sope 
 
 < Aihes upon his Grave, which hindered the Grafs from growing ; and 
 4 then affirming, that God would not fufTcr Grafs to grow upon fuch an 
 t Heretick s Grave. And many of the Balaattiites came to fee and 
 c teftify the fame. In fine, Mr. Petit, albeit he had great Riches by 
 t his firft Wife, being his Miftrefs and a Widow, and cfpecially by his 
 « fecond Wife, Lucy Watts, Daughter and Heir unto the King's Grocer, 
 - V o L. L Y> d % ^ Mr.
 
 2 0^ Memorials Ecclefiajiical Book 1. 
 
 J N N Mr. Watts: Yec he died not rich, for two Caufes. The one, for that 
 1 5" 3 5-. the Lord Chancellor made him pay the Debt of one, for whofe Ap- 
 Vw^vT^ pearance Mr. Petit flood bound in Law. The Party was Tick of a 
 Tympany, therefore Mr. Petit was forced to bring him in a Cart to 
 LanJon, an Hundred Miles by eflimation, whereof he died. But the 
 Chancellor, of his Popifli Charity would needs let the Principal go, and 
 take it upon the Surety. Another Caufe was this, Mr. Petit gave much 
 to tiie Poor, and efpecially to poor Preachers, fuch as then w ere on this 
 fide the Sea, and beyond Sea. And in his Debt Book tliole defperate 
 Debts he entred thus, Le?jt unto Chrijl: And fo commanded his Ex- 
 ecutors to demand none of thofe Debts. His Will therefore amounted 
 to not above Eightfcore Pounds for his two Daughters unmarried, Au- 
 drey, and Blanch, over and befidcs thofe defperate Debts, and his Land 
 in Shorditch and Wakhamflow. One Willia?n Bolls, the laft Husband of 
 Lucy Petit, being alive in the Year 1579, enjoyed the Land in Shor- 
 ditch, and received Sevenfcore Pounds of Sir Geffery Gates, a Debtor 
 of Petit s ; and fo much Goods befides, as he therewith was able to buy 
 Tefie ipfius ^-j-^g Receivcrfliip of Chejler, Derby, Nottingham and Lincoln. And little 
 pail^ ""■' of it came to Mr. Petit s Children. But to give a few more Inftances 
 
 of Mores Zeal ( fliall we call it > ^ or Cruelty. 
 His Cruelties In his Houfe in Chelfea, Anno 1 531. the Sentence of Condemnation 
 towards was tcad by the Bifliop of London againfl: Texpksbv.ry, a Letherfeller, 
 TiwUbur} ; jj^jj^g jj^ jj^g Pari-fli of St. Michael tlie Quern, London ; an excellent 
 Proficient in the Gofpel by reading the Books of the Scripture. And 
 from Mores Houfe one of the Sheriffs of London took him, and car- 
 ried him to Burning, without tlie King's Writ for his Warrant. 
 Mdrtyoiogy, He had been brought into Trouble AprU i. i^x^- before Tonftal, 
 tnftEdit- B-{];iop of London. Before whom he was convented for reading 
 Tindals New Teftament : and that he had the Bible written. He 
 told the B'lfliop, that he had fludied the Scripture this 1 7 Years. Maj> 8. 
 he fubmitted himfelf, and was abjured. Two Years afrcr, he was 
 brought into Trouble again, and for rcvokmg his former Abjuration, 
 And Bainbum; was burnt. About the fame Time, one Bainham a Gentleman of 
 Glocefterflnre of good Quality, and Student of the Law in one of the 
 Temples , was brought before More at Chelfea. Who caft him into 
 Prifon in his own Houfe tliere, and whipt him at a Tree in his Gar- 
 den, called. The Tree of Troth ; and afterward lent him to the Tower 
 to be racked : and fo he was. More himfelf prefcnt at it, till in a Man- 
 ner he had tamed him ; becaufe he would not accufe the Gentlemea 
 of th,e Temple of his Acquaintance, nor would fliew where his Books 
 lay. After indeed by Terror and Suffering worn out, he recanted. But 
 he revoked pubhckly his Recantation foon alter. Upon which he was 
 brought again before Alore to Chelfea, and there was chained to a Pofl 
 two Nights, and at laft burned. 
 And Fntk. In the next Year 1 5:32. He profecuted to Dcatli John Frith, a Young 
 
 Man, once eleded from Cambridge, for his excellent Learning, to the 
 Cardinals College in Oxford. The poor Man fled from place to place, 
 abfconding hiraielf. But More perfecuted him both by Sea and Land, 
 befetting the Ways and Havens, and promifing great Rewards to any, 
 that would bring him any News or Tidings of him. And at length he, 
 fatiatcd his mifguided Zeal upon the poor Innocent, and burnt him at 
 
 a Stake.
 
 Chap. 29. under King H e n r y Vlll. 205 
 
 a Stake. Yet he lliewed Mercy to one for his Wit, as I have read InanANNO 
 old MS. For examining a Proteftant, whofe name was Silver^ he told 15" 3 5". 
 him after liis jefting way, That Stiver mujl be tried in the Fire. Ay, faid ^^^f~""^ 
 Silver^ but Qitick-Silver will not abide it. With which ready Anfwer tor^is Jelt! 
 being deHghted, he difiniflcd him. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 Crumwcl now the Kin^s great Injlrument. the Bencdiftin 
 Order i>ifiied : And all other Religious Houjes. Vijitation of 
 the Diocejes j afid both %)m'ver Cities. 
 
 AN D thefe were fome of the refolute Steps King Henry made to- £vXnd°''' 
 wards the obtaining again this long ftruggled for, and ahnofl loft hated. 
 Right and Prerogative of Kings, in their own Dominions, of being 
 Supreme, againfl: the Encroachments of the Bifliops of Rome. Secre- 
 tary Crtmwel had the great Stroke in all this. And all thefe Counfils 
 and Methods were flruck out of his Head. For which as he received 
 the Curfes, and drew upon himfelf the Hatred of many, fo many 
 more, well affed:ed to a Reformation of Superflitions in the Church, 
 extolled him as highly. Of the(e was one WilliaTnOverbmy, anhoneft 
 zealous Man, who applauded him for his care of the Reformation of 
 Chrift's Religion ; and upon his urging the Bifliops and Clergy to re- 
 nounce the Pope, and acknowledge the King's Supremacy, he wrote 
 him this Congratulatory Letter : 
 
 I M M A N U E L. 
 
 * Faithful. Trufty, and dear Beloved Minifler unto the High Power overture to 
 of Almighty God : Of that v\ hich you have Miniftration under our crumnveU 
 Soveraign Lord the King, here in Earth the only H'gh and Supreme ^^"^'" ^' ** 
 Head of this his Church of Etigland, Grace, Peace and Mercy be 
 evermore with you. Laud and Thanks be to God tlie Father Al- 
 mighty for the true and unfeigned Faith, that you have in our fweet 
 Saviour Jefu. Paul^ the true Preacher of Chrift, faith, Frmdajnentum 
 aliud nemo pot eft poiiere^ prxter id quod pofititm eji., quod £■/? Jefus 
 Chrijlm. Whofoever believcth Jefus Chrift to be the only Saviour of 
 the whole World, Pacifier of God's Wrath, Mediator between God 
 and Man, the Bearer of Sins, and the true Lamb of God, that taketh 
 away the Sins of the World; hath now fet this Foundation. There- 
 fore it is to be trufted upon, that where Chrift is the Foundation, 
 there muft needs follow the Edifyng and Building of good Works, 
 as Teftimonies of the true Foundation. Alfo Chrift faith. Ego fum 
 OJlium. He entreth in by this Door, the which feeleth the Truth, 
 and preaching the fame to others, foUoweth and keepeth it himfelf. 
 Paul 9. Corinth. Ka enim ?mhi eft, // ?ioh Evangelizavero. Neceffitas 
 enim tnihi incwnbit. Si e?wn volens hoc ago, Mercedem haheo. Sin ait- 
 tem invitns, Difpenfatio ?mhi credit a ejl. Qt^i£ eft ergo Merces vie a-, 
 
 4 ^ &c.
 
 2o6 Memorials Ecckfiajiical Book I. 
 
 ANNO'' &c. This doth fome take upon them, diligently executing the 
 
 1^35-. ' Office of the Miniflration of the Word of God, plainly, fincerely 
 
 v.<rv^*^ ' following the gracious Will and Mind of our gracious Sovereign Lord 
 
 ' the King, being only high Head and Governor next God. Qiwnwdo 
 
 • 'I "'■ < audient fine prtucJicante .<? Qnomodo vero prxdicabiwt., n'lfi niittantur. 
 
 * Sed non omnes obedinnt Evatigelio . For there be many perverfe Men, 
 
 * which do dilaniate the Flock of Chrift: Yea, and of them which 
 
 * feem to be Pillars, or Bearers up of the Church : Which do raChef 
 
 * diminifli the Faith, than any thing augment it. . 
 
 ' I have many things, wliich I would fain declare to your Goodnefs. 
 ' But I confidcr your great and manifold Care and Bufinefs, and mine 
 
 * own Impediments, by the Cuftom and Trade of Men ordained, that 
 ' lett me not only this time, in this mind fcribbling to you; but alfo 
 
 * almofi: at all times, from botii Study and Exercife of the holy Gofpel. 
 ' The true Faith and Dodtrine of the which I pray God augment to his 
 ' Honour ,• wlio ever preferve and keep you. Amen. 
 
 Your Obedient, 
 William Overberj. 
 
 A vifitation TIic Refradtarincfs of thofe of the BenediBine Order to the King's 
 
 ofBcncdiainf Proceedings, made him think it convenient to look a little more nar- . 
 
 others.''" ^" rowly into their Behaviour, and to animadvert upon their Irregularities, 
 of which there were Reports enough. And this being refolved upon, 
 he thought good to make one work of it, and to have all Convents and 
 Religious Societies befides, Vifited alfo. Some Memorial of this, efpe- 
 
 Fox. ms. cially as relating to Canterbury , I tranfcribe out of a MS. Amial of a 
 Monk of St. Augvflines^ Canterbury ; as followeth : 
 
 ' This Year , 1 5" 5 5", the King fent many Docftors, &c. and others 
 ' throughout all England^ to vifit all the Houfes of Saint BejiediSI's 
 
 * Order, and all the Monafleries of every Order, Hofpitals, Colleges 
 ' and Chanteries, d^c. Amongft wliom, Dodor Layghton, being a 
 ' Profeflor in the Laws, and the chiefeft, did Vifit this our Houfe. Mr. 
 ' Bartlet being his Scribe, and of Counfayl v\ ith him, the xx. Day of 
 ' OBober. 
 
 ' In this Vifitation, all Men utterly renounced the Name of the ' 
 ' Pope, his Privileges and exempt Places, &c, 
 
 * The fame Time the new Houfe of the Prior of the Churcli of 
 
 * Saint Saviours was fet on Fire and burnt, Dodor Layghton tiie Vifi- 
 ' tor, and Mr. Bartlet the Scribe, with others being prefent, the xvi 
 ' Day of O^oher at Mydnight 
 
 ' The liTue of this was, that the next Year, all the Monafleries 
 
 * and Religious Houfes, through all E?igland^ that were not above the 
 
 * yearly Revenue of 300 1. (all Charges deduded) were by Act of 
 
 * Parliament given to the King's Majefly, for the amplifying his Crown, 
 
 * and to his Succeflbrs for ever, 
 
 ^, „ . There was a general Vifitation of Religious Houfes this Year infti- 
 
 vifit. d. tuted, in which Crunnvel, Vicar General, was Chiefs who appointed 
 
 under him Dr. Leighton, Dr. Eegh, Dr. Petre and Dr. London ; and 
 they had many others accompanying them. 
 
 The Vifitors appointed ibr the Monafteries, had certain Rules gi vea 
 tl.em to obferve in their Vifitation, and to enjoyn upon all the Mem-. 
 
 I bers •
 
 Chap. 29. under King Henry Vill. 207 
 
 bers of tliofe Houfes ftridly.- Drawn up as it fecrns to mc by Dr. ANNO 
 Lajiton, or Leighton , one chiefly appointed by Cntmwel'm this Bufincfs. 153 f. 
 The Rules were as follow. Viz. V-x-v^^-* 
 
 PrmiufTJ, Ut omnes &• ftngvil'i Fratres wirufcujufque^ Ccenohij intra 
 Regnunt Anglim in Dojuo fua CapititUri, lit vacant-, perfonaliter j^r^fen- 
 tesy una congregentw. 
 
 Deinde, ut feorjim & feparatini JingitU examinenter fuper quibus 
 vjfum fuerinty &rc. That is : 
 
 Firll, That all and fingular of the Friars of every Religious Houfe Rules for tiic 
 within the Kingdom of England^ being pcrfonally prefent in their vifitorsotchc 
 Chapter Houfe, be ailembled together. ItS'cot. 
 
 Then, that feparatcly and by themfelvcs, each be examined upon fuch ubrar). 
 things as fhall be tb.ought convenient. 
 
 That an Inquifition be made ; and every one be compelled to give an 
 Account of his Fealty and Obedience towards our King , Henry VIII. 
 of that Name. 
 
 That all and fingular be bound by Oath, to perform entire and perpe- 
 tual Fealty and Obedience to the fame our King, and Qiieen Anne his 
 Wife ; and towards the IlTue of the faid Anne., as well begotten, as to 
 be begotten. 
 
 That all and fingular be obliged by Oath, to notify, preach, perfuade 
 all the forefaid Matters to the People j whenfoever Place and Occafion 
 (hall ferve. 
 
 " That they hold for confirmed and ratified, that our forefaid King 
 Henry is Head of the Church of England^ as it is decreed and ratified, 
 as u ell in the Convocation of the Clergy, as in Parliament. 
 
 That they confefs the Bifliop of Ro?)ie, who in his Bulls ufed the 
 Name of Tope^ and arrogates to himfelf the Principality of Chief 
 Bilhop : to be efl;eemed of no greater Dignity, than any other Bifliops 
 in their refped:ive Diocefes. 
 
 That none of them in any Sermon privately or publickly preached, 
 call the fame Bifhop of Ro7ne by the Name of Pope, or Chief Bifliop { 
 but by the Name of the Bifliop of Rome, or of the Roman Church. 
 Nor to pray for him, as Pope, but as Bifhop of Rome, as is aforefaid. 
 
 That none of them all prefume, in any Sermon, either publick or 
 private, to wrefl any Thing taken out of the Holy Scripture to ano- 
 ther Senfe. But that every one preach Chrift, and all his Words and 
 Deeds, fimply, openly, fincerely, and according to the Rule of Sacred 
 Scripture, and the truly Catholick Dodors. 
 
 That diligent Inquifition be made, how many Preachers be in every 
 Monaftery, and who. Then that all the Sermons of each be feverely. 
 examined ; whether they be Catholick and Orthodox, and worthy of 
 a truly Chriftian Preacher, or no : If they fhall be found Catholick 
 and Orthodox, then he Ihall be admitted a Preacher: And his Sermons 
 approved. But otherwife they fliall be burnt forthwith. 
 
 Let all and fingular, as many as be Preachers, be admoniflied, that 
 "io their Prayers and Supplications , made according to the Cuftom, 
 they firfl commend to God and the Prayers of the People, the King, 
 as Supreme Head of the Englip Church; then Queen A7ine with her 
 Iflue. And then afterwards the Archbifhop of Canterbury, with the 
 Other Orders of the Clergy, as fiiall feem good. 
 
 4 Whatfoever
 
 :o8 
 
 Memorials Ecckfiajllcal 
 
 Book 1 . 
 
 ANNO 
 
 the King dc- 
 cljrcch, thjc 
 the Monurtc- 
 VCi (Tiall con- 
 (inac. 
 
 Numb. 
 LVI. 
 
 Royjl vifita- 
 tion of the 
 Diocefes. 
 
 Vol. I. p. 185. 
 
 Inhibitions to 
 the Bilhops. 
 
 Wliatfocvcr Gold or Silver, made into Plate, and graved : And what- 
 foevcr other moveable Goods of any Kind, any Monaftcry fliall be 
 found to poflefs and have, they be compelled to produce, and fliew it ; 
 and deliver a true and faithful Account and Bill of all and fingular 
 the Things. 
 
 That all arid firlgular MonafteriCs, and the Friars living in them, 
 or in any of them ; fliall oblige themfelves and their SuccefTors, by 
 the Tye of Confcierice and an Oath ; and each by the Seal of their 
 Convent, given in their Chapter Houfes confirm it ; tiiac rhey will 
 faithfully obferve all and fingular the Things aforefaid. 
 
 l/pon the Vifitation ofthofe Religious Houfes, fomeofthe Members 
 dcfired of the Vifitors, that they might be allowed to depart thence, as 
 weary perhaps of that idle Courfe of Life : And fome of them better 
 difpo'fed feemed to be willing to go abroad, and preach the Gofpcl And 
 fome Governors and whole Companies did voluntarily furrcndcr up 
 their Houles to the Kirig. Who allowed them Penfions for their future 
 SubfiHence. But it uas thought, that it was the Kings Mind and Inten- 
 tion to take them all with their Lands and Revcnucs,ioto his o\v n Hand : 
 and to turn out all the Monks and Friars to fliift for themfelves : And fo 
 it was given out. But the King meant no fuch thing: And Jhewed 
 himfelf difpleafed with fuch as reported it ; and ordered tliem to be 
 taken up, and committed to Cuflody. And pacified and quieted thefe 
 Religious Perfons with AfTurance to the contrary, in cafe they lived ia 
 due Order, and fliew ed themfelves true to him, and acknow ledged his 
 Supremacy. And ?ccordingIy he fcnt out a Declaration unto the faid 
 Houfes to the fame Effedl. And after thefe Fears ftill continuing. Cir- 
 cular Letters were fent to tlie Abbots and Priors by the King's great 
 OiHcer Crwnwely to afTure them thereof; bidding them to repoie them- 
 felves in Quiet ; and to fcrve God devoutly ; to provide duly for the 
 Suftentation of their Houfes, to provide for the Poor, to keep up Hof- 
 pitality, and not to fpoil and waft, the Revenues of the Houfes. Which 
 Letter being a further Confirmation of that from the King to the fame 
 Import, may be found in the Jpperuiix. 
 
 I find alfo a Royal Vifitation of the Diocefes in the Realm, (which 
 I think to be in this Year alfo) to make round work. Being about to 
 begin their Vifitation, Thomas Lej^b, and John Ap Rice, and the refl: 
 iffued out their Inhibition, forbiddmg and retraining all Bifhops to ex- 
 ercife Epifeopal Autliority, for the Vifitation Time. And this might be 
 the Reafon, that the ArchbiOiop of Canterbury being minded to make 
 hiS Metropolitical Vifitation this Year alfo, was fain to obtain the 
 Kings Licenfe fo to do, as we read in the Hift ory of the Reformation. 
 
 Tliefe Inhibitions the Bifliops had complained of before to Crumvpel, 
 being drawn up in fomewhat an extraordinary manner: Depriving them 
 of their Power, during the King's Pleafure. And now again the Vic- 
 tors did imagine they would make frefli Complaints. Whereupon 
 they thought it convenient to prevent the Bifliops, and render in 
 writing the Reafons to Cnmiwel of their fo doing. Which were, that 
 fo the King taking all the Epifcopal Jurifdidionand Power into his own 
 Hands for a time, and exercifing the fame, it might ferve as a perpetual 
 Monument of his Supremacy. And that they, receiving their Power; 
 again from the King, might recognize him for the Spring and Fminda-. 
 
 tioa
 
 Chap. 1 9. imder King H k n r y VII f. 209 
 
 dation cf it. Tliat they miglit ihcw whence they claimed their Autho- A N N 
 rity, by filing tdthe King's Majcfty for the relloringot'it again to them. i^'^S- 
 But behold the Reafons themfclves at large in the Jppefidix, as the v.^'p,/--^,^ 
 Vifitors themfclves penned them, and fent them in their Letter to ^'"^^^ 
 Crwnvcel. •LVII. 
 
 by the Conclufion of the faid Letter, it appeared alfb that they vifited Tiie vifitors 
 the Univerfity of Cambrulge, and uere now drawing up Injundlions '|'3'<e fnjun- 
 for it. For they mention two Articles, which they then fent up to be Camlndlt. 
 added to the reft of the Injundions ; and prayed him, tiiat after he had 
 perufed and corrcdled the whole, he would caule them to be draw n out 
 fair in Parchment, and Sealed, and fent down to them for the Univer- 
 fity. The fum of the firft Article was, that they Hiould obferve, and 
 caufe all other to obferve, all and fingular the Contents in the Oath of 
 SucceJJion^ which they had taken, and in the Statute for the Extirpation 
 of the Roman Biihop's Authority, and for the Eftablilliment of the 
 King's Supremacy ; which they had profefled by a publick Inftrument 
 with their own Hands and Seals annexed. In the Conclufion of thefe 
 Injunctions, the King (for in his Name they ran) referved to himfelf, 
 and Tlibmas Cnwnvel, his Vifitor General and his Surrogate, a Power 
 of giving other Injundions, and doing whatever elfe (hould by their tt f 
 Prudence and Difcretion be thought meet. But for the Words them- j yttt ° 
 felves, I refer the Reader to the Appendix. 
 
 There was alfo this Year a Royal Vifitation df the Univerfity of Ox- 
 ford by Dr. Ijayton, and others appointed by Crumwel^ the King's chief 
 Secretary. And what he had done there in feveral of the Colleges, for 
 promoting good Learning, appointing Lathi and Gfeek Led:ures to be 
 read in feveral Colleges ; and obliging all Students in other lefler Col- 
 leges to be prefent at thofe Readings : Alio giving divers Injund:ions to 
 be obferved upon Penalties : And alfo repairing to fome of the Colleges 
 to redrefs Difagrcements and Matters df Complaints ; his Letter to the 
 laid Secretary will (hew, as it follows; taken from the Original. 
 
 ' Pleafe it your Goodnefs to be advertiled, that in Magdaleii College oxford vifi- 
 
 * we found eftabUflied one Ledure of Divinity, two of Philofbphy , a'^'accouh 
 
 * one Moral, another Natural, and one of the Latin Tongue ; well kept, of that vift 
 and diligently frequented. To thefe we have adjoyned a Ledlure in "tion. f<««/?, 
 the Greek ; that is, the Grammar in Greeks perpetually to be read ' ''' 
 there ; and all the Youth thereunto to have Confluence for the Prin- 
 *cipalls. 
 
 * In t^exp College we have eflablifhed two Le<Stures publick : One in 
 Greeky and another in Latin. And have made therefore for evermore 
 an honeft Salary and Stipend. 
 
 ' In AiJ Sotilen Colkge., we have in like manner eftabliflied two 
 Ledlures ; one of Greek, and another in Latin, with a good Stipend 
 and Salary, thereunto adigned for ever. 
 
 ' In Corpus Cbrifii College, we found two Ledlures eftablilhed by 
 the Founder, one in Greek, another in Latin-, publick for all Men, 
 ' thereunto to have Converfe. 
 
 ' We have further eftablilhed a Ledure in Latin Tongue, publick, 
 ' in Marten College; and another in Queens College: And have aflig- 
 ' ned and made a fufficient Stipend for either of thefe for evermore, 
 
 V o L. I. E e ' Becaufi
 
 2lO 
 
 Memorials tcclefiajikal Book 1, 
 
 /} N NO 
 
 ReligTous Scu- 
 dcncs. 
 
 ' Bccaulc* we found all other the Colleges, not able in Loncies and 
 Revenues to have within them Ledures Pubhck, as the other aibre 
 rehearred* jiave, we have enjoyned the forefaid poor Colleges, that 
 they and every of them iliail frequent and have daily Cloncourie 
 unto the faid Ledures. ?xnam wipofnhmts to every Scholar within 
 the Univerfity, not hearing at the leafl one of tlicie Ledures. So 
 that Day that he fliali be abfent from one of tiie faid Ledures, to be 
 puniflied in the Lofs of his Commons for that Day : The faid Pain 
 every Day, Totjens qiwtieiis abfeiis fiterit, 7ufi concnrrente Caufa ali- 
 qua legitima, approhanda tamen per Pra:poJitimi Collegujive JiiU. 
 
 ' We have fei Dunce in Bocardo : and have utterly banhhed him Ox- 
 ford for ever, with all his blind Gloflts.- And iv now made a com- 
 mon Servant to every Man ; fafl: nailed up upon Ports in all common 
 Houfes of Eafement ; Id quod Oculis meis vidi. And the Second 
 Time we came to New Colkge, after ue had declared your Injund^i- 
 • ons, we found all the great Quadrant Court full of the Leaves of 
 Dunce, the Wind blowing them into every Corner. And there we 
 found one Mr. Greenfield , a Gentleman of Buckmg^barnjhire, gather- 
 ing up Part of the fame Book Leaves, as he faid, therewith to make 
 him Sewers or Blawnfhers, to keep the Deer within his Wood, 
 thereby to have the better Cry with his Hounds. 
 
 ' We have alfo in the Place of the Ca7ion Le<5i:ure, joyned a Civil 
 Ledlure, to be read in every College, Hall and Inn. We have alfo, 
 in vifiting the Religious Students, among all other Injunctions, en- 
 . joyned, that none of them for no Manner Caufe fliall come within 
 any Tavern, Inn, Alehoufe, or any other Houfe, whatfoever it be, 
 within the Town, and the Suburbs of the fame, upon Pain once fo 
 taken, by Day or by Night, to be fent immediately Home to his 
 Cloifter, whereas he was profefled. Without doubt we hear fay this 
 Adt to be greatly lamented of all the double honefl Women of the 
 Town, and efpecially of their Lawndrels; that may not now once 
 enter within the Gates, and much iefs within their Chambers, where- 
 unto they were right well accuftomed. I doubt not, but for this 
 Thing only, the honefl Matrons w ill fue unto you for a Redrefs. 
 
 ' Other Things more, which are too tedious and long to conceiva 
 by Writing, we have done. Which all I fhall declare unto you at my 
 coming. This Sunday by Night we fliall make an End. For all this 
 Day we repair to Colleges for the Redrefs of Divifions and Complaints, 
 put unto us. 
 
 * To Morrow by Seven a Clock in the Morning, I will be at Abijig- 
 ton. And I truft to bring you the Truth of every Thing for that 
 Houfe, and thereof doubt ye not. On Wednefday by Night at ut- 
 termofl, I trufl to be with you at JFi?icbefIer, God willing : Who 
 fend you as good Health, as your Heart defireth. 
 
 ' We find here all Men applying, and glad to accomplifli all Things : 
 From Oxford, this Sunday the izth of Septetnb. By your moftaflured 
 poor Prieft and Servant. 
 ^?.^,! {; - RichardLatton. 
 
 Superfcribed, To the Right Homurahle Mizfler Thomas Crumwef, 
 Chief Secretary to the Kings Highticfs. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 1
 
 Chap. 30. under King H e n r y VIIL 2 1 1 
 
 I ' I ' ■■ I ni l - il l - I - I I mim^mm^^^-mSmmtmm i.i n ■ ■■■ 
 
 A N NO 
 CHAP. XXX. vJ^Uj 
 
 The Vahiatiofi of Bc;iefccs taken * For the Firft Fiuits afjd 
 Tenths, g/^cfi to the King. Commijjiouers jeiit abroad for 
 that Tiirpoj'e. Their Letters. How the Dijhops 7iow flood 
 affeSied. BiJJjop SliaxconV Caje. 
 
 THE h([ Year the Parliament hadj for the Augmentation of thcKing's ACommifTioa 
 Royal Eftate,given him the Fir fIFrtiits of all fpiritualLivings through- vakitVf^*^ 
 out the Realm, and the Tenths. For the better Execution ol this Ad:, Benefice;, 
 the Kingfent abroad his Commidioners to take the true Value of the 
 Benefices through the whole Land : Several Commifiioners for each 
 County; and the refpecSive Bilhops feemed to be put into thefe Com- 
 miflions in their Diocefes There was alfo a certain number of Auditors 
 joyned with them. Thus I find Commiflioners for Torkjhire, and 
 Commiflloners for NonhjimberlanJ., and CommiiTioners for tha Arch- 
 deaconry oiRichnwfiJ. And among the Commiflioners for the Bifliop- 
 rick of Durham^ Tonfial the Bilhop thereof was one. When the 
 Valuations were made and taken by the Commiflioners, they were all 
 returned to Cntmwd, now Mafer of the Rolls. In this CommifTion 
 the King gave a fpecial Order to the Bidiops to give no Inftitution to 
 anyLivings, till the King were agreed with for the Payment of the 
 Firft Fruits ; that fo he might the better be fecured of them. What the 
 Bp. of Durham with his Fellow-Commiffioners had done in this Bufinefs, 
 he thought fit to fignify up to Crumtvel in a Letter dated (rom Juklanc/y 
 July zo. therein he excufed himfelf from having flayed (b long before 
 hefcnt up the Account for the Biflioprick. For the Court u'as now very 
 intent upon any imaginary Remifnefs in the Bifliops. He faid, he would 
 follow the King's Commandment, to give no Inftitution, till the King 
 were agreed withal. But he thought it would light very chargeably 
 upon the poor Clergy, to take a long Journey up to Londo?i to give 
 Bonds. Therefore he advifed Cmrnwel., that there might be fome ap- 
 pointed in the Country to take Bonds, for the greater Eafe of the 
 Clergy. The Letter may not be unworthy to be perufed : Which I t^umh, 
 have therefore preferved in the Appendi:ii. LIX. 
 
 Upon the Commiflioners bringing in the Values of all the Livings crumwei 
 in England^ and computing thence the Incomes by Firft Fruits, I have fticws theUfe 
 feen a notable Paper of Crwinvel's : Wherein he fet forth the Convenien- mfghc"^ake 
 ces accruing to the King hereby .• (which happened foon after the of the Firft 
 Surrender of the leiler Monafterics) as follovveth. *^''"'"- 
 
 ^ Cot. LibK 
 
 There will by this Account remain to the King's Majefty to be annex- ' 
 ed to his Crown, over and befidcs all his Monafteries lately fur- 
 rendrcd, 40000/. 
 
 And befides that, his Majefty may, either reform the Hofpitals al- 
 ready founded, or ered: new, to the yearly Charge of— loooo jUark. 
 
 His Grace may furnim CC Gentlemen, to attend upon his Perfon. 
 Every of them to have 100 Mark yearly ^— 20000 Mark. 
 
 V L. I. E e z His
 
 21 2 
 
 
 fices by rhe 
 CorainifTio- 
 ners. 
 
 iVlermrials Ecclejiajlicd Book 1. 
 
 His Majcfly may appoint for certain Garifons locoo Mark. 
 
 And his Highnels may aflign to the yearly Reparation of Highways in 
 fundry Parts, or the doing of other good Deeds, for the Common- 
 wealth : Whereby the valiant Beggars may be fet a Work — 5000 Mark. 
 And yet his Grace'sTenths, beridestheFirO; Fruits, will by Eftimation 
 
 amount yearly to ■ • 20000 Mark. 
 
 And it is to be remembred, that fithence the Supprellions, there have 
 come Monafleries to the King's Highnefs Hands, and been given away 
 by his Majefty, near to the Value of Twenty Thoufand Pounds, with 
 thofe that be agreed at this prcfcnt to be furrendrcd. 
 
 But how many of thefe good Works were done by thefe ample Reve- 
 nues coming into the Kings Treafury, it is worth Enquiry. 
 Method of Upon the Ad of Parliament that granted the King the Firfl Fruits 
 ukingtheva- and Tenths of all Spii-itual Preferments, Commiffioners (as was faid ) 
 lues of Bene- ^.^^.^ appointed and fent forth to all Parts, throughout all the Diocefes, 
 to take a juft Account of the true yearly Values of them, whether 
 Preferments in the Cathedral Churches, or Parfonages, Vicarages, 
 Colleges, &c. And further, how thefe Commiffioners difcharged 
 their Trufl in this weighty Affair for the King's Benefit ; and what 
 reafonable Favours and Abatements weredefired by the Incumbents and 
 Pofleflbrs, to be Ihewn and made by the Commiffioners ; may be part- 
 ly feen, by a Letter of Gardiner Billiop of Whichefter, one of the 
 G^mmiflloners for that Side, and by another from the Archbifliop, 
 atid Commiffioners, on the Side of Turk : both writ to Secretary Crum- 
 kvel, in the Month of May. 
 
 In the former the Bidiop fliewed, how earned he had been in this 
 Affair, for the more advancing the King's Revenue, arifing hence ; 
 and enquiring about fome Allow ances, on the Account of Alms, and 
 Education of Youth, and fuch like Charities, payable out of fome 
 Benefices or Preferments. His Letter ran to this Tenor. 
 
 * Mafler Secretary, After my moft harty Commendations; Foraf- 
 much as I fend up at this Time by my Servant this Bearer, the Cer- 
 tificate that hath been done by me and others, to whom the King's 
 Highnefs direded his Grace's Letters of Commiffiion, concerning the 
 "Valuation of the Spiritualty in this Country; I have thought good 
 to fend the fame firft unto you, and to defire your Judgment now in 
 the Infpedion ; as I required your Advice in mine Entry and Begin- 
 ning thereof. For if any Thing be otherwife than it fliould be, it 
 may, and fliall be eafily amended. I a/fure you there hath neither 
 wanted good VVill, ne Diligence ; and dividing the Charge commit- 
 ted unto us in Two Parts : Whereof the one was, to know die true 
 Value ; the other, to Allocations and Dedudions. As I dare affirm 
 that in the firfl Part, no Deiault fliall be found, but that every Promo- 
 tion is extended to the utmoft, fo have we in the Dedudions and Al- 
 locations followed in our Judgment, as our Duty is, the Words of 
 otir Inflrudions ; and regarding any fuch Reafons as have been made 
 upon the Words of the Ad ; being much more favourable, as they 
 faid, than wc have fiiewed our felves in that Behalf, Whereof by 
 the Advice of the Refl of my Collegues, I have made an Inflitution, 
 which i fend unto you to be w elghed, as ye Ihould think good. 
 
 fiifhopofl^/n- 
 ehifler to 
 Crumwel, with 
 the Certificate 
 taken of them 
 in his Diocefe. 
 Cott. L'lbr. 
 
 The
 
 Chap. 0,0 tmder King HknryVIII. 21^ 
 
 I * The Title of Almes^ altho' in our Judgment we undcrfland it, and ANNO 
 have made Allocations thereafter, in the finding and nourifiiing of i^'^f. 
 old and impotent aad lame Men : Yet u e have not fo deemed it, in ^^"-^/"^-^ 
 the finding of young Children to School : And yet is it To called alfo 
 as the other is, AUttes. We ufed herein a Diflincftion o? Jinc/inj^. 
 Which in poor and impotent Men is without other Shift neceflary to 
 live by. But in Children no fuch Necefiity to find them to School. 
 Finally, we latisfied them, and our lelves alfo, with this Refolution ; 
 that albeit our Certificate in the Extent of their Londs, if we made 
 the Sum more than we found, it might grieve them: Wherefore we 
 would take Heed, and deal uprightly : Yet in the Allov\ancc we 
 could neither do Good, ne Harm to them. For if we allowed fur- 
 ther than we had Commillion, it would be comptrolled there with our 
 Rebuke. And if we allowed too little, the Remedy lay open to be 
 fued for, if they thought good. 
 
 * We have part over all Things quietly, without Mifcontcntment 
 fhewed by any Party, and without any other Suit, than as fhall be 
 thought agreeable to the Statute made in that Behalf, Ye lliall fee 
 in the Valuation of my Bilhoprick a good Portion ; but whereof I 
 fhall not receive now very little above the one half to mine own Ufe. 
 I am in fome Men's Judgment too flrait in charging my felf : But I . . 
 will have mine own Will therein : That 1 may be called * felf willed L^wasuSy 
 for fome Things. I am bold to trouble you with my long Letters ; Hykd. 
 in which I talk with you as I were prefent familiarly. My Servant 
 fhall fhew you the Book: and farther do, as ye fliall command us. 
 And thus moft hartily fare ye well. From Marvel^ the 2d Day 
 of May. 
 
 Tour affiired Vf'iend, 
 
 S T E. W I N T O N= 
 
 To this were fubjoyned, of the fame Bilhop of JVintons Writing, 
 
 ARTICLES, wherein the Commiffioners have not fjewed fuch Fa- 
 vours to the Parties here in their Allowances^ as, they pretended be- 
 fore thentf was due by the AEi of Parliameiit in that behalf 
 
 Firft, ' Whereas diverfe Benefices, as appeareth by the particular Allowances to 
 Books, have fome One, fome Two, fome Three Chapels, befides ^^ '"^'^'^' 
 the Parifli Church : In which Chapels they be bound to find Priefts : 
 Albeit the Commiffioners in the Valuations, have efteemed all fuch 
 Profits, as arife and grow in any of the faid Chapels ; yet they have 
 allowed no Deducflions of the Priefis Charge, who is neceflary, and 
 perpetual ferving in that Chapel. 
 
 Item, ' It hath been alledged, that fuch Chauntries as be not perpetu- 
 ally affigned to any fpiritual Man, fliould not be charged by this Kd: 
 of Parliament : Efpecially, where there groweth no Profit to the 
 Incumbent by any fpecial Revenue: And that the^ncumbent may be 
 removed at Pleafure. And this Cafe is alledged in the Chapel of the 
 Holy Ghofl in the Ifle of Wight^ and the Chauntry of Tichbom in the 
 Deanry of Alresford. 
 
 Item ■
 
 '2 1^ Memorials Ecclefiafttcal Book J. 
 
 ANNO it-^f", ' It hath b'.en alleclged, that confidering tlie Ad maketh Mcn- 
 
 I s; ^ 5-. ' tion of all Almts to be allowed, given by Foundation ; therefore find- 
 
 \jf'S/^<^ ' ing of poor Children in the New College befide PFincheJIer, ought 
 
 ' alio to be dedudted ; being their Portion fo little, that it cannot 
 
 * belefs. 
 
 ' In which Matters, albeit the Commifiioners have^ with the bed 
 
 * Reafons tliey could, defended their own Doings, in Execution of 
 
 * the King's Highnels Inftrudlions according to the faid AO: ; yet fi- 
 ' nallyj they promifed to make Relation of their Suit to be remedied 
 ' by Mercy, if it ihall be thought convenient. 
 
 I add, for a further Explanation of the Courfe and Method ufed by 
 the Commifiioners, for the Execution of this great Truft, a Letter of 
 the Commifiioners for the Diocefe of Tork to Secretary Crwr.ivel^ con- 
 cerning their taking the Value of the Benefices, with Notice of the 
 Names of the faid CommifiTioners, as they are fubfcribed. Where may- 
 be obferved, that with the Commifiioners were alio fcnt InflniFtions in 
 thcfe Proceedings. And Auditors were alfo appointed to examine and 
 write out fair all the Valuations taken in Parchment j 10 be fenr up to 
 the Secretary. The Letter follows : 
 
 The Com- * Right Honourable, Like it you to undcrlland, tliat where by the 
 
 mitrinncrs for c j^jngj Commifilon and Inftruftions, Charge is given to us, to make 
 Tork mcmm- ' Certificate OBcV!s Trhihatis, of the View and Examination taken 
 ^'1- * by us of the yearly clear Value of all Manner of fpiricual Promoti- 
 
 ' ens : VVe have done our Diligence according to our mod bounden 
 ' Duties, to the uttcrmofl of all our Powers : And had now at this 
 
 * Time of our Meeting, the 14. of M^y, been at full othcrwife ready 
 ' to certify by our Day limited in our faid Inftrudtions, if we could 
 ' have hadTuch Auditors, as by the King's Commifilon were joyned 
 ' with us. But feme of the faid Auditors fof Sicknefs could do no Ser- 
 
 * vice : Some as yet came not to us : Some be appointed alfo in other 
 
 * Places. So that at this our Meeting, albeit all the Books came in, 
 
 * yet diverfe of them were not written in Parchment, for Lack of Au- 
 ' ditors. Some aldi / by the bell Diligence that the CommilTioners 
 ' could ufe, were w nttea in Parchment, yet they were not in due 
 ' Form after tlie Auditors Faihion. 
 
 * Which Thing harh now fo flayed us, that we cannot certify at the 
 ' Day appointed : And much doubt, whether we fliall be ready to 
 ' certify in any Part of this Term. And forafmuch as Mr. Bhtheman 
 ' is coming to know your Mind for fundry Doubts, which be among 
 ' us ; to the Intent that our Book may come forth the more perfed;ly, 
 
 * we have thought convenient, or ever v\'e certify, to underftand your 
 
 * Reiolutions for the faid Doubts at the Return of the faid Mr. Blithe- 
 ' man. It may therefore like you to be lb good to us, that feeing 
 ' they towards us cannot be arretted herein, any Negligence or De- 
 
 * fault, to provide that we run in no Damages in the Exchequer. And 
 ' furthermore, that we may have a new Commifiion to a further Day ; 
 
 * and that large enough : So that we may be not again confirained 
 ' to fue for a new Commilhon. And for the faid Doubts, it may like 
 
 * you to be fo good to us, that Mr. Bhthefnan at his Return may come 
 
 ^ bv
 
 Chap. 30. under King H k n ii r Vlli. 215 
 
 ' by this City, and advcrtiie us of your Pleafure ; which \vc (liall fol- ANNO 
 
 * low, God wilhng : Who have you in his continual Governance. i5'3J. 
 
 * From 2V/.', the 14. Day of M^jy, ^S'iS- 
 
 Edoiiard Eboy. Roger CholmeJj!. 
 
 Will'" Wr?e:ht-, Mayr of Tork. Geo. Lawfon. 
 
 Geo. Carey. Rob. Bowes. 
 
 T. AIas;nus. Rob^ Chaloner. 
 
 BriJy. Hajlinges. Cha. Grue. 
 
 About this time tlie King became liighly ofTended with tlie BiHiop The King oi- 
 of Wincbejler^ which Fox the King's Almoner acquainted him with, funded with 
 Xhc Occafion is obfcurc, but fcemed to be this. The King was minded """ ^' '"^ 
 to have all his Spiritualty, Bifliops as well as the Inferior Clergy, to 
 depend upon him tor the Excrcife of their EccIeHaflical FundVion and 
 Jurildi<5l:ion : And to hav^ it fo believed and acknowledged by the Word 
 of God. And fome Books were publiflied by the King's Order in Proof 
 of it. To one of which an Anfvver came forth. This Anfwer was 
 committed to Whichefier to confute, or corred: it, where it argued 
 againft the King's Mind and Judgment. But it feems the Bifhop did 
 allow the Opinion (et down in the Book. This was the Thing that 
 gave great Difguft to the King : Namely, For {landing fo high upon 
 the Epifcopal Jurifdidtion, as that Bilhops received their Authority 
 from God, and could not part with it to the King. The Inhibitions 
 above-mentioned, I verily believe, gave the Ground of this Difpute. 
 
 The Bifliop underftanding the King's Wrath againfl him, thought His cnurfe re 
 rather to plead for himfelf by a Letter to the King, than by peribnal h-^feif'^ 
 Conference with him. In which Letter he cunningly managed himfelf 
 to regain the King's Favour, after this Manner. ' Firfl, he Ihewed ex- 
 
 * traordinary Dejection at the King's Dilpleafure againft him:*Ac- 
 
 * knowiedglng the mighty Favours he had received from him : and 
 ' that he could rather chule to dye, than to live in his Majefty's In- 
 
 * dignation. And Secondly, He vindicated himfelf, by fliewing that 
 
 * he held according to the Opinion of a Number of learned Men, and 
 
 * according to his Majefty's own Book againfl: Luther^ and a Decree 
 
 * of the Council of Conftance. But Lafl:ly, in Conclufion he hinted 
 
 * his Readinefs to be inftrudred by the King, being, as he confefled, 
 ' not learned in Divinity. Adding, That he was defirous to do what 
 
 * might be done to his Highnefs Contcntation, and appliable to learn 
 
 * the Truth, what ought to be done, and that he Ihould be glad to 
 
 * confer with any of the Council in this Matter. He that pleafeth Numb. 
 may find this Bifhop's Letter in the Appendix. LX. 
 
 As for the Bilhops at this Time, however zealous they pretended The Bifhops 
 to be in their Subjedion to the King and his Snpremacy, and Oppo- Xaed w"* 
 fition to the Pope's Claim in thefc Dominions ; yer lew of them, but Reformacioa. 
 cheriflied his Religion, and held fafl: the Corruptions pradlifed in the 
 Church of Rome, and gave little Countenance to the Reformation of 
 it. Among thefe few, were Archbifliop Cranmer, Bifliop Latjimer, 
 and Sha.vton Bifliop of Salisbury. Of which laft: I have Ibmething to ^''?'°?jffrt-" 
 add, Namely, that as he was a Man of good Learning, and Mailer of towards it 
 .4 a Col-
 
 [6 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiaflical Book 1. 
 
 A N N O a College in Qnnbr'nlie^ fo he was very cordial and diligent in cndca- 
 15- 5 5-. vouring a Reformation of tlie Abufes and Errors introduced into Reli- 
 gion, by preaching, and inflrudting and government of his Dioccfc , 
 and took fuch pains therein ; that he told Cnimzvel the King's Vicar 
 General, that upon Occafion he would give way to none therein, 
 but the former Two: Exciting him to aid them with his Authority, 
 who applied themfelves to fcrve God and the King in their Callings. 
 Among whom he laid himfelf was one, and would not give place to the 
 befl Billaop \vrEngla7id for his Talent, except Canterbury and Worcefler. 
 And bccaufe the Abbics and Religious Houfcs efpecially ftuck to the 
 Pope, and kept up as much as they could to the old Superftitions ; 
 Bifltop Sbaxtnn efpecially watched them, according to Injundions fent 
 by Critmwel to all the Bifliops ; though fome more coldly obfcrved 
 them. Among the rcfl there was a Monk of Reading in his Diocefe, 
 that read Ledtures in the Abby : w horn for good caufe he forbad to 
 
 Inhibits z 
 Monk of 
 Ri'admg, to 
 
 reid Le'aurcs read any more. Notwithflanding the Abbot bade him continue his 
 there. Reading : This occafioncd a Conteft betv\een the Bilhop and the Ab- 
 
 bot. Who having fome Favour with CrumweU related his Cafe fo ad- 
 vantageoufly in a Letter to him, with Complaint of the Bidiop's 
 Dealings with the Monk and him, that Cnwiwel took the Matter out of 
 the Bifliops Hand into his own, by virtue of his Power committed to 
 him by the King, in all fpiritual Matters. And writ him an angry 
 Letter: Ufing many ExpreHlons therein, that did in no fmall Meafure 
 afflid: the Bilhop, even to Tears, thus to be checked in the Execution 
 of his OtHce in his own Diocefe. So it provoked him to write a long 
 expoftulating Letter in Anfwer. Wherein were fome fharp Words, and 
 fomewhat too free to be ufed with a Perfon of fo great Quality, as 
 Lord Privy Seal and Vicar General : Juftifying himfelf in what he had 
 done : and charging him with Partiality towards the Abbot againfl him, 
 the Bifliop, and with Encroachment upon his Epifcopal Authority in 
 his ©wn Diocefe. That hereby he apprehended, he was difpleafed 
 with him, and loved him not, whatever he pretended. And that in 
 divers other things he had thwarted him in his good Intentions; 
 though he, the Bifliop, had made it his Endeavour to obtain his good 
 liking. And that he fided with a Popifli Abbot, rather than with 
 him. And befides, that he had written divers fliarp Letters to him 
 before, which made him weep. And now the Bifliop venteth his Grief 
 at large by this Letter : now and then dropping a paflionate Expreffion ; 
 yet revoking it again j and generally w riting with much Refped: and 
 Deference. 
 
 But Bp. Burnet y (one of his Succeflbrs,J in his excellent Hiflory of the 
 Reformation, having read this Letter of Bifliop Shaxtcn, took Crumwel's 
 Part, and cenfures the faid Bifliop for a proud^ ill-natured Man : and omit- 
 ting the Bifliops Letter, prints Cnimwels Anfwer to it, drawn up 
 mildly indeed by Morifon, his Secretary : Which enfueth that of Shax- 
 uf'.^p'"^fr.' tonsMS. Letter in the Cotton Library. There that Author calls Shaxton's 
 Letter, Provoking Language. * And that therein he added many in- 
 
 * folent Praifcs of himfelf. And that his whole Letter was as extrava- 
 
 * gant a Piece of Vanity and Infolence, as ever he law.' But perhaps it will 
 not feem fo to others, who confider all Circumflances ; and can excufe 
 fome Heats to good Men, when they are hindred in the impartial Exe- 
 cution 
 
 Shdxtons Let 
 ter cenfured 
 by Bilhop 
 Burnet- 
 
 yd. i.F. 340.
 
 Chap. 3 [ . mder King Henry Vllf. 2 1 7 
 
 CLition of their Fandlion, as this good Bifliop was. And therefore I A N N O 
 have left it to be read and confidered in the Jppendix^ whereby both the i c :j c. 
 Bifliop, and this his prefent Cafe may be better known, and judged of: v«/-v-'^-; 
 efpecially, fince in the Conclufion of his Letter he begs his I'ardon, ^^mb. 
 defires the Continuance of his Favour, and fubmlts himfcif and his ^XI. 
 Caufe wholly to him. 
 
 But more particularly, the true Cafe was this. Three Friars of the 
 Houfc had accufed this Monk, the faid Reader, whofe Name was Lon- 
 don^ that he had in his Ledrures vented fbme Heretical Opinions : ve°tr'd"by the 
 Namely thefe ; That the Scripture is not fufficient of it (elf for a '^""k, the 
 Chriftian. That tho' a Man can preach the Word of God fmcerely ^"i"1,K 
 and truly, yet he is not lulticient to take a Cure, unlefs he is skilled in 
 Cafes of Confciencc, and able to refolve them. That Faith jultifieth 
 not, without Works. And that Men may deferve Grace and Juftifica- 
 tion by their own Works. Upon this Information the faid Monk was 
 fummoned before the Bifliop, who fliewed him his Errors: And after- 
 wards dealt very gently with him j only requiring him to make a Re- 
 vocation of them. And i'o took his Subfcription, and then difiniiled 
 him. But thought fit to reflrain him from reading his Ledures : And 
 thought to have put one of his Friends, a Priefl ( but degraded for 
 having a Wife ) of better Learning and Principles, in his Room. 
 Which the Abbot it Teemed liked not of. 
 
 Cnwiwel, before this had fliewed his Difpleafure againfl this Bifliop, 
 becaufe he had mentioned to him, on fomejControverfy between the 
 City of Salisbury and him, a certain Grant of King Edward IV. to the 
 Bifliop of Sarum, that the Maior there was the Bifliop's Maior, and 
 the Citizens the Bifliop's Citizens, Which Crumwdl reproved him for 
 faying To ; fince, notwithflanding fuch Grants, all the Power he had, 
 depended upon the prefent King's Confirmation : Which the Bifliop ia 
 Anfwer acknou ledged freely ; and added, how little he lifted up him- 
 felf upon fuch Grants. This alfo will be read more at large in the 
 Bifliop's faid Letter. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 The Kings Primer ; for the hatter InflruBion of the Laity. Se- 
 ditious Books called in. Sir Tho. EliotV Letter to Crumwcl 
 • on this Occafion. Some Account of this Learned Knight. 
 
 A Second Edition of the Primer in EngliJJ} came out this Year in m Khg't 
 Qjiarto^ with divcrfe Additions ; and was fliled King Henry's P^imtr. 
 Primer, to give the better Countenance and Authority to it. Put 
 forth by Dodor MarJIjal, Archdeacon of Nottingham ; but the Arch- 
 bifliop o1Ca7iterbury, in all Probability, had a great Hand in it, both in 
 the revifing of it, and in compiling fome of tlie Treatifes it confided of. 
 The Drift of it was double ; as well to make the common People un- 
 derftand their Prayers and divine Worfliip, as to cure fome grofs Er- 
 rors in Religion, that were then by Popifli Craft generally entertained 
 Vol. I. Ff by '
 
 2l8 
 
 AU Memorials I* cciejiaftical 
 
 Book 1. 
 
 
 ANNO by the Vulgar, by punting Supcrllitious Books into their Hands: Which 
 in the Admonition to the Reader, the Pubhilicr called, Vefliknt and 
 InfeWrous Books, mid Lerrn'tngs. The good Dcflgn therelbre was, 
 that the Laity might be furnilhed with a better Dircdion for Prayers 
 and Devotions, tiian they ul'ually had before. ' In thofe Books they 
 
 * had learned with much foolifli Supcrftition, and as great Scrupulo- 
 ' fity, to make Rehcarfal of their Sins by Heart. They abounded in 
 
 * every Place with infinite Errors and perilous Prayers, flanderous both 
 
 * to God, and all his holy Saints. They were garniflied with glo- 
 rious Titles, and with red Letters; promifing much grace, and many 
 Years, Days and Lents of Pardon : Which they could never indeed 
 perform ; to the great Deceit of the People, and the utter Deftrudlioa 
 of their Souls. And fo the Author defcended to the fuperfiitious 
 Prayers ul'ed to the Virgin Mary; and particularly confidered that 
 Promife, That whofoever faid a certain Prayer before her Image:, 
 called The Image of our Lady of Fity, fliould fee her Vifage, and be 
 warned both of the Day and alio of the Hour of his Death, before he 
 departed out of this World. He fliewed alfo the great Danger the 
 People ran into, of Idolatry in thefe Prayers to the Virgin Mary and 
 Saints : and took the Boldnefs to write thus ; ' That it was not meet, 
 
 comely, nor fitting, that in our Prayers we fliould make a God, or 
 
 Saviour of any Saint in Heaven, '. no not of our Blefled Lady/: 
 
 Neither was it meet to make them check with our Saviour Chrift, 
 
 much lefs then to make them Check-mate. He wilhed they that 
 
 were Learned fhould here call to mind the Honour of Latria, where^ 
 
 with they were wont to fay and preach, and in Difputations to declare 
 
 and teach, that it was botli Sin and Shame to honour any Creature. 
 
 That the Diftincftion of Latvia, Dulia, and Hyperdidia, in contentious 
 
 Difputations fwam ever in their Lips. But u Jien they came to pradife 
 
 the Matter in their Petitions and Prayers, then feemed' it as clean 
 
 forgotten with them, as. tliey had never fpoke it, read ic,. nor heard 
 
 of it in their Lives. l' : a 
 
 In this Priffier, was amaffed together divers Trads with feveral Ad- 
 
 ip.onitions and Prefaces to the Readers thereof:. And _as_it.lecms let 
 
 forth at feveral Times, and now colleded and printed together, as a 
 
 ufeful Book of neceflhry Devotions for ordinary Chriflians. But it 
 
 A particular 
 account of ir. 
 
 gave great offence to the Piipifls, • Jtnd as foon as the Times favoured 
 them, and the Lord Cnm.'7£/£'/ was d^fpatched, they procured fome of 
 the Trads to be prohibited, and brought in upon pain o^ Herefy. It 
 began, 
 
 I. With an Expofition upon the Ten Commandments^. ■ -'Wherein the 
 Second is, after the old Popifh way, fwallowed up into the Firll with-' 
 oiitany diftindion. Next was, -''"• 
 
 II. An Expofition of the Creed. - A. 
 
 : III. Then a general Confeilion for. every Sinner, wherein he acknov^J- 
 
 kdgeth, how he hadbroke all the Ten Commandments. Andhereit-ife 
 
 to be marked, that there was a plain Diftindion ( though there weti 
 
 none in the firft Trad) between the Firft and the Second. For thfe 
 
 .Penitent is brought in fpeaking thuS/ under the Second Artlcle^oflife 
 Gonfefiion : ' I have divided, thine Honour an'd Worlliipfforn thee, anii 
 'i given it to thy Creatures, and dead- things iraaginedt^ -ffiiiie o;0» 
 ^•/J ^ ■ J*..fan"^fy;
 
 Chap. 3 1 . under King H e n r y VII L 219 
 
 * fantaly : I mean ia the mifufing of Images. ' Wliich makes me con- ANNO 
 elude this Third Trad, and that Firft, had different Authors. i5'3>- 
 
 IV. An Inftrud-ion how, and in what manner we ought to pray to 
 Almighty God. And this udiered in, 
 
 V. A goodly breve Interpretation, or Declaration of the Lord's 
 Prayer. And that accompanied with a plain and true relation of the 
 Senfe of, 
 
 VI. Tlie Ave Maria, or the Angel's Salutation of our Lady. Which 
 began with this caution : ' Here firft of all take heed, that no Man 
 
 * put his fure Trufl: and Hope in the Mother of God or her Merits. 
 
 * For this fure Confidence is due to God only, &c. The Grace and 
 
 * Favour that was given her W God, giveth us an Occafion to praife 
 
 * God, and give him Thanks. We ought none otlierwife to praile and 
 
 * love her, than one which hath received fuch Goodnefs, without her 
 
 * own deferving, of the pure Liberality and Favour of God : Even as, 
 "* fhe her felf doth knowledge in that Song, Magnificat.' And after the 
 *Recital of the Aye in En^liJJ}] to corred: the Superflition of thole 
 that make it a meritorious Prayer, follow thefe Words ; ' Here thou 
 '* feeft, that in thefe Words no Petition, but pure Praifes and Honours 
 '* are contained, &c. Therefore we cannot call this Salutation a Pe- 
 ^^ tition Or Prayer properly, &c. Becaufe it is not lawful for us to ex- 
 ■* pound thefe Words further, than they found, and than the Godhead 
 •* did make them. 
 
 ' VII. A very pious, devout Prayer to God, beginning, Maker of 
 'iHeaven and Earth, 6fc. ^eing an Application to God under the cori- 
 'fideration of him, as our great Creator. 
 
 ' VIII. The Office of all States : Bilhops, Rulers, Commons, Huf- 
 " bands,, Wives, Fathers and Mothers, Children, Mafters, Servants, 
 'Widows. ' * 
 
 " IX. A lliort Treatife of good Works. ' ' 
 
 o 
 
 'ktiy Lips : and then fjall my mouth jljew forth thy praife. 
 
 ^ XII. The Seven penitential Pfalms jEh^/?//W. • ^ ' 
 
 t XIII. The Litany: with a Preface before it, giving a Reafon wHy 
 
 it was left out in the former Edition. Which was, becaufe it being an 
 ^Application to the Blefled Virgin and the Saints, many worfliipped 
 'them in a vain Superiflitious Manner, and thought that God by ChrHl 
 
 would none otherwife gladly hear and accept their Petitions, but'by 
 _^isBlel]ed Mother and Saints. In the fame Preface is anfwered • the 
 '■'ordinary Plea for addrefling to Saints, vi&. That If a Man haive^ a 
 jSuit to any Temporal Prince, he muft firfl: make a Means unto him by 
 Tome Body that is in his Favour. But the Author anfwered, ' It was 
 
 * not between God and us, as it is between an earthly Prince ^nd his 
 '* Subjeds. Becaufe God is in all Places, and at all Times doth both 
 ** know and hear our Petitions. Which any earthly Prince doth noir, 
 , * or caanot,.,without another Means. And that there was -no Com- 
 '* mandment of Holy Scripture, that we mud of Neceflity pray to 
 <* our Blefled Lady and Saints, or that otherwife we cannot he lieairH. 
 *.'* Tho' it fis true, w^ rauft needs have a Peace-maker, or Mediator : 
 ^■'"VOL. I. F f z Which
 
 220 Meworials Kcdcjiajlicai Book i, 
 
 ANNO Which is his only Son.' And after the Preparatory Preface, follows 
 1 5- ^5-. the Litany in Engltjh^ but after the old Strain, with AddrclTes to the 
 Virgin Mary firft, then to the Angels, then to the Twelve Apoftles, 
 Martyrs, ConfelTors, and Virgins, to pray for us, with their feveral 
 Names. 
 
 XIV. An Expofitlon, after tlie Manner of a Contemplation, upon 
 the LI. Plalm. 
 
 XV. A Prayer to our Lord Jefus. Beginning, O bountiful ]q(uj O 
 Sweet Jefu, &c. 
 
 XVL The PaflTion of our Saviour Chrift. Being the Hlftory of his 
 PalTion, related at Length out of the Evangclifts, digefled together in 
 a continued Story. In Ten diflindl Vffts or Sections. 
 
 XVII. A devout and fruitful Remembrance of Chrift's Pafllon. 
 This Difcourfe is levelled againfl fuch, as made no other Ule of the 
 Thoughts of Chrift's Death, than to wax wood and furious againft the 
 hYindjezvsy andj^^^j their Guide. But this, faith the Author, might 
 better be called a Remembrance of the Jews Wickednels, than ChriQs 
 PafTion. -And fecondly, againfl: fuch as carried about them Images, 
 painted Papers, carved Crofles ; to help them to behold the Paflion 
 of Chrift, becaufe of the external Benefits that would accrue to them 
 tliereby. Thinking themfelves thereby to be fate from Fire, Water, 
 and other perilous Jeopardy. As tho', faid he, the Crofs fhould de- 
 liver them from fuch outward Troubles, and not rather the contrary. 
 He blamed alfo the Preachers, which, when they treated of the 
 .PaflTion, ' Leaped out of the fruitful and wholfome Stor)', into thefe 
 ' Common Places ; How Jefii^ took his Leave of his Difciples, and 
 _•* with what dolorous Sighs his Mother Mary pitied him, and fuch 
 
 * other Things. On thefe, faid he, they babble at length, and def- 
 *■* cant their Pleafures, ratiier to the wearying than edifying their Au- 
 
 * dience. In this Rank he numbred them, who inflrudted others what 
 f excellent Commodities are in the Mafs. Infomuch that rude and 
 
 * ignorant People perfuaded themfelves, that it was fufficient Salve for 
 ■J all Sores, if they heard a Mais : and that they fliould have good 
 
 * Luck in whatfoever they went about, good or evil. They confi- 
 
 * dered not, as he went on, that the Mais was inftituted of Chrift to 
 *- make us more holy through the devout Remembrance of his PaflTion, 
 
 * with a pure Faith, &c. 
 XVIII. A fruitful and very Chrlften Inftrudion for Children : with 
 
 Prayers at their rifmg in the morning, and at their -going to Bed at 
 vNight; and Graces to be ufed before and after Meat. 
 5- XIX. A Dialogue between the Father and the Son. Being a plain 
 ^Expofition upon the Creed and the Ten Commandments. And here the 
 ■ Seoond Commandment is recited at large, and diftinguiflied from the 
 
 Firft. This was one of the Books that was afterwards prohibited 
 
 to be read. 
 
 XX. A Prayer for the mollifying and fuppling of our hard Hearts, 
 
 the afflicting of our blind Hearts, and the true converting of our im- 
 .(penitent Hearts. 
 ^ XXI. An effeduous Prayer, very needful thefe laft and perilous Days, 
 
 'to be faid with Tears and deep Sighs from the Bottom of, our Hearts, 
 
 ( being the Prayer of the Prophet Efay^ Chap. 63, and 64, of his Pro- 
 
 .1 .,?^^y)
 
 Chap. 3 r. under King H r n r y VIU. 22 r 
 
 phecy ) for the reftoring of Chrift's poor Church, fcattcrcd abroad ANNO 
 with Pcrfecution, and as it were forfaken. Beginning, LorJ^ look out 15- 55'. 
 from Heaven^ &c. O'-vA^-^ 
 
 XXII. The Song of Anna^ Helkanas Wife. Beginning, my Keart 
 is pleafantly fet at Reji with the Lord^ &c. 
 
 XXIII. The Prayer of the Prophet Daniel for tlie reftoring of Clirift's 
 C!iurch, under the Figure of Jernfalem and tlie Children of Ifraely 
 being in Captivity. Beginning, Hajl thee. Lord God^ xvhich art 
 greaty 6ic. 
 
 XXIV. Praj'gr peafeth Gods Wrath. A fliort Difcourfc on that Sub- 
 jecSt. Exciting to Prayer in thofe perilous Days on that Account. 
 
 XXV. The Dirige in Englifi. Which was the Office ufed to be faid 
 for the Souls of the Dead. With an Admonition or Warning prefixed, 
 for the true Underftanding and Meaning of the Dirige. Wherein he 
 hath thcfe Words : ' Among other Works of Darknefs and deep Tgno- 
 
 * ranee, wherein we have blindly wandred, following a Sort of blind 
 ' Guides many Days and Years, I account this not one of the Icafl, 
 
 * that We have ronge and Songe, mumbled, murmured and piteou/Iy 
 
 * pewled forth a certain Sort of Pfalms, with Refponds, Verficles and 
 
 * Leflbns to the fame, for the Souls of our Chriftian Brethren, and 
 
 * Siftern, departed out of this World. Which Pfalms and Leflbns, 
 
 * I befeech God I dy, if they make any more for any fuch Ufe and 
 
 * Purpofe, that is to fay, that they ought or may be ufed rather for 
 
 * them that be departed, than for them that be in Life and in good 
 
 * bodily Health, then may Te Dewn or Gloria in Excelfis. And again, 
 
 * There is Nothing in the Dirige, taken out of the Scripture, that 
 
 * makes any more mention of the Souls departed, than doth the Tale 
 
 * of Robin Hood. 
 
 XXVI. The Commendations in Englijh.. Which was an Office, 
 wherein all Chriftian Souls were commended unto God. Confifting 
 of feveral Pfalms. Whereof the Firft is the 119th. 
 
 XXVII. The Pfalms m Englifi of the Paflion of Chrift. Beginning 
 with the zzd Pfalm. 
 
 XXVIII. The Prayer of Jonas delivered out of the Whale's Belly. 
 
 XXIX. A goodly Expofition upon the Thirtieth Pfalm. Being 
 made by Hierome of Ferrarie., and tranflated into Ertglifi. 
 
 This Book did excellent Service, no Queftion, in this ignorant Age ; a Prodamari. 
 efpecially, while it was allowed freely to be read by all. And this "P^g^'n^ ''«^ 
 was one, among the many good Services the Lord Crumrvel did for ^' *^ " 
 Religion. And by this Means alfo, the King this Year iflued out a 
 Proclamation for calling in Seditious Books. Among which were 
 reckoned, and now chiefly intended, fuch Books as favoured the Bi- 
 Ihop of Rome. And Crumwel, where he faw Occafion, direded his 
 Letters to particular Perfons to bring in their Books of this Nature 
 upon their Peril. Andtho' Sit Thomas Ely ot, the learned Knight, and sirr*o,£^rf.J 
 in the Year 1552, the King's Ambaflador to Rome^ was his old Friend 
 and very well known to him ; yet he, fufpediing him to be favourable 
 to the old Religion, and knowing him to be a great Acquaintance of 
 Sir Thomas More ; writ to him, warning him to fend in any Popifli 
 Books that he had. Whereat Elyot wrote to the faid Cnimwel a Let- 
 ter, wherein he declared to him his Judgment of the Need of a Re- 
 
 formatioa
 
 22'/ 
 
 ■Memorials Ecclefiaftical Book 1» 
 
 that makes it 
 tpife Man. 
 
 A N I^ formatioa of the Clergy; and concerning Papills and Popilh Books, 
 J , j.^ to clear himfelf of any Surmife the King or the Sccretiary miglit have 
 
 v^^-N^^-^ of him. This Letter may be found in the y^/)/)^«<:yix. 
 Njmb. From this Knight I cannot pafs, without taking a Httle niore Notice 
 
 LXII. of him, being one of the Learnedfl: and Wifefl Men of this Time. He 
 
 Some Account ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^5 before he ferved his King and Country in EmbafTies 
 and publick Affairs, (o devoted thefe latter Years of his Life in writing 
 Difcourfes for the publick Good, and for promoting true Wifdom and 
 Virtue among his Countreymen. He had irom his younger Years a>. 
 great Defire after Knowledge, and an earnefl Affedlation of being 
 Beneficial to his Countrey. When fome Gallants had mocked at him. 
 for writing a Book of fhyf'cK crying, that Sir Tho. Ehot was become 
 a Phyfician ; in the nsxt Edition of that Book, in the Preface, lie 
 gave this Anfwer, Truly^ if they ivill call him a Vhyfician, -which isjlu-^ 
 etious about the Weal of his Countrey, I voitchfife, they fo name me] 
 For diirirjg my Life, I ivill in that AjfeBion alwny conthme. And ini 
 the Proeme of another of his Books * he writ, that he was naturally 
 even from his Childhood difpofed to a Defire of Knowledge ■: To whiclo 
 he joyned a conflant Intent, to pro ft thereby his natural Co^intr'ey ; 
 JVheretinto, according to the Sentence of TuWy, we be, faid he, efpeci- 
 atty bounden. He applied the moft Part of his Life in perufing dili-^ 
 gently all antient Works, Greek and hatin, that he could come by| 
 that treated of any Piece of Philofophy, neceflary to the Inflitutioii 
 of a Man's Life in Virtue. And having well digefted his Reading, he 
 fet forth fuch Parts of his Studies, as he thought might be profitable 
 to fuch as fliould read oV hear them. So that he was an excellent 
 Hiftorian and Philofopher. 
 
 Among the Books he wrote, one was intitled, TheGoverh&r. Which 
 was a Treatife inftrudting Men, great Men efpecially, in good Morals, 
 and reproving their Vices. It confided of divers Chapters, fome of 
 them concerning Affability, Benevolence, Beneficence, and of th6 
 biverfity of Flatterers, and fuch like. In which Chapters dTpeeially, 
 were fome fliarp and quick Sentences; which many of the Sparks 
 could not well bear. They complained of his firahge Terfns, as they 
 called them. Thefe Elyot compared to a galled Horfe abiding no 
 ■Plaiflers, that were always knapping and kicking at fuch EjftimpIeS 
 and Sentences as they felt fharp, or did bite them. They faid, it was 
 no little Prefumption in him, that he would in noting other Men s 
 Vices, corredt Magnificat. By which Phrafe I fuppofe tliey meant, 
 that however bold he made with the Vices of the meaner Sort of 
 Men, it was an infufferable Affront to meddle with thofe of the nobldr 
 Hank : that was to correli magnificat. Others there were that con- 
 jectured, he wrote to rebuke Ibme particular Perfon ; defigning thereby 
 to bring him or his Works under the Indignation of fome Man in Au- 
 thority. * Thus unkindly, faid he, is my Benefit received, my good 
 
 * Will confumed, and all my Labours devoured. But to this Bodk 
 ceniurefhcre- -^^"S ^^'^^U did the Honour, to read it, and much liked it: Making 
 «f. " this Obfervation upon it, * That Sir Tho. Elyot intended to^ aiigmeiit 
 
 ' * our Englifi Tongue, whereby Men fhouid as well exprefs more^bu'B- 
 
 * dantly Things conceived in their Hearts, ( wherefore Language wis 
 I brdained ) having Words apt for the Purpofe ; as alfo interpret oat 
 
 His Books. 
 The Governor
 
 <•! 01 
 
 Chap. '31- under King Henry Vi If. 225 
 
 ' of Greeks Lat'm^ or any other Tongues info EngljJJi, as fufficiently yi N N 
 
 * as out ot" any of the iaid Tongues into another. Tiic King obfer- 'iJ'Bf- 
 ' ved alfo, that throughout the Book, there wasno new Term made 
 
 * by him of a Latin or French Word: That no Sentence throughout 
 ' the faid Book was thereby made dark or hard to he undcrftood. 
 
 Another Book of his writing was intituled, Of the KnowldJfJ tvhfch' 
 maketh a wife Man, in Five Platonic Dialogues, between Vlaio and 
 Ariftippns. 
 
 He wrote diverfe others, but I will only mention his Book of Phy- HisCafici of 
 fick, called the Cafl el of Health. In what Year the Firft Edition \^'aSi ni:iihh. 
 I know not ; but the Second was in 1 5 41 . Neither for this Book could 
 lie efcape the Detraction both of the Gentry, and of thofe of the 
 Faculty. The former Sort mocked at him, faying, A wortbv Matter,; 
 Sir Tho. Elyot fj hecojne a Phyficiap.j and writes in Phyftck^'ivbicb 
 hefeefns not a Knight. The Phyficians were angry, that he iliould 
 meddle in their Science, and write of Phyfick in Englifu^ 'to .make 
 the Knowledge thereof common. To the Gentry he made th'rs Arl- 
 Iwer, * That many Kings and Emperors, and other great Prince^, 
 ' ( whofe Names he there fets down, as Jiiba, Mithridate's'^' Wtir 
 *■ mifia^ &c.^ for the univerlal Neccfllty and incomparable tJjfi^ity, 
 ' which they perceived to be in that Science , did not only adj'ance 
 
 * and honour it with fpecial Privileges, but alfo were therein fludious 
 
 * themfelves.' And that it was no Shame for a Perfpn of Quality, t:^ , . ' 
 write a Book of the Science of Phyfick, any more than it was for King ' ' 
 Henry VIII. to publifli a Book of the Science of Grammar, which hp 
 
 had lately done. And, ' That hisHighnefshad not difdained to be thp 
 
 * chief Author and Setter forth of an Introdudrion into Grammar 
 
 * for the Children of his Subjedls. Whereby, laid he, having goo4 
 
 * Mailers, they fliall eafdy and in lliort apprehend the Underflanding 
 ' and Form of fpeaking true and elegant Latin! For which he breaks 
 out in Praifes of the King: Royal Heart, full of yerj NoMlitj I Q 
 'Noble Breaft, 6^c. To the Fhyficians he anfwered, ' That his Book of 
 ' Phyfick was intended for their Benefit, that the uncertain Token? 
 ' of Urines and other Excrements iliould not deceive, them,^ btit'that 
 ' by;the true Information of the Sick Man, by him. inftrudldd,. they 
 
 V *i might be the more fure to prepare Medicines convenient for tjiq 
 *" Dileafes. And as for thofe that blamed him for writing Iri E^hgjijlj, 
 he on the other Hand blamed them for afleding tc3 keep their Att un- 
 known. Inlbmuch, that there were fome of tliem',' thap' 'Woiild hayq 
 ^rae particular Language deviled, with a ftrange. Cipher or Fornx of 
 Letters ; wherein they would have their Science written. ' 'WJiic^i Laji- 
 guage or Letters no Man lliould have known, that had not profeHed 
 nor.rpradifed Phyfick. But to others -of the 'College that riiadc Re- 
 flcdion upon his Skill, and charged his Book with Errors aboUt fome 
 Herbs and Medicines, them he lets underftand his Study in this Piece 
 of Learning : That before he was Twenty Years old, one of the mod 
 Learned Phyficians in En^^la^id^ perceiving him by Nature inclined to 
 Knowledge, read to him the Works of Galen, of Temperaments, Na- 
 tural Faculties, theIntrodud:ion of Joannicins, and fome of the Apho- 
 xifirisof Hippocrates, Galen, Orihajius, Paulus Celiits, Alexander TraU 
 liaiius, Vliniits both the one and the other, with Diofcorides. He 
 
 read
 
 224- 
 
 Memorials Ecclefia/iical 
 
 JBook I. 
 
 A NNO 
 I5U 
 
 The Wifdom 
 of this Kighr. 
 
 In Pref. to his 
 
 Book of KnoP^- 
 ledge. 
 
 Caliel of 
 health, p. 44. 
 
 read alfo Avicen, Averrois, and many more. And though he laid, he had 
 never been at Montpeher, Padua or Salern-^ yet he had found fomething 
 in Phyfick, whereby he found no little profit for his own Health. 
 
 The Wifdom of this Knight appeared in thofe v\ ifc and weighty 
 Sentences that often fell from him. For example : In excufe for him- 
 felf in dealing plainly with vicious Men, he faid, * Man is not yet fo 
 confirmed in Grace, that he cannot Sin : And I fuppofe no Prince 
 thinks himlelf to be exempt' from Mortality. And for as much as he 
 {hall have many Occafions to fall, he ought to have the more Friends, 
 or the more Inftrudions to warn him. Concerning our Laws he 
 had this Expreflion ; ' Some do prefer the Study of the Laws of this 
 Realm, calling it the only Study of the Publick Weal ; but a great 
 Number of Perfons, which have confumed in Suit more than the 
 Value of that they have fued for, in their Anger do call it A common 
 Varment. Altho' undoubtedly the very felf Law truly prad:ifed 
 pafleth the Laws of all other Countries. Of Reading the Scriptures, 
 which in his Time began to be ufed, he would fay, ' Some do chiefly 
 extol the Study of the Scriptures, as it is Reafon ; but while they 
 do wrefl it to agree with their Wills, Ambition or Vain-Glory, of 
 the mofl Noble and Devout Learning they do endeavour them to 
 make it fervile, and full of Contention. Once more, fpeaking of 
 the Englijli Gluttony, and feeding on fundry Meats at one Meal, he 
 hath thefe Words, ' The Spirit of Gluttony triumpheth among us in 
 his glorious Chariot, called Welfare^ driving us afore him, as his 
 Prifoners, into his Dungeon of Surfeit : Where we are tormented 
 with Catarrs, Feavers, Gouts, Plurifies, Fretting of the Guts, and 
 many other Sicknefles ; and finally, cruelly put to Death by them, 
 oftentimes in Youth, or in the mofl: pleafant Time of our Life, 
 when we would mofl gladly live. For the Remedy whereof, how 
 many Times have there been devifed Ordinances and Adts of Coun- 
 cil ; altho' perchance bodily Health was not the Chief Occafion 
 thereof, but rather Provifion againfl: vain and fumptuous Expences 
 of the mean People. For the Nobility was exempted, and had 
 Liberty to abide flill in the Dungeon, if they would, and to live lefs 
 vi'hile, than other Men. But when, where and how long were the 
 faid good Devices put in due Execution, for all that thereof Ihould 
 fucceed double Profit , that is to fay. Health of Body, and Increafe 
 of Subftance , by efchewing of fuperfluous Expences in fundry 
 Diflies ? Alas ! how long will Men fantafy Laws and good Ordinan- 
 nances, and never determine them? Fantafy proceedeth of Wit, 
 Determination of Wifdom. Wit is in the devifing and fpeaking, 
 but Wifdom is the Performance, which refl:eth only in Execution. 
 And thus we take our Leave of the Learned and Wife, Sir Tho. Elyot 
 in that Age. 
 
 CHAP.
 
 Ghap. 32. under King Henry VIll. 22^ 
 
 J N NO 
 CHAP. XXXII. <.^^J^ 
 
 The KitJg's Ewhajpes' to Scotland, France a^id Gcrinany : To 
 draiv other Princes from Dependatice on the Fope. 
 
 BU T to look abroad, the King having aflumed the Supremacy, as AmbatTador? 
 was faid before, hiboured to draw other his Neighbour Princes ^^"' '^<' ^''"■ 
 from Dependence on-- the Pope, and to vindicate their own Original 
 Right and Power. And thereby to flrengthen himfeJf with their 
 Friendfhip, in Cafe of any Attempts againfl his Kingdom by the Pope, 
 which was very feverely threatned. Therefore this Year he fcnt to 
 all Places and Princes, to give an Account of this bold Adtion. And 
 particularly, he ihnt to James, King o^ Scots, his Ambaf^dors: Who 
 were WiUiavt Barlow Iiis Chaplain, Bp. Eledt of St. Afaph, and 
 Tho. Hokrofc, the fame, I fuppofe, that was afterwards a Knight, 
 and Knight Marmal, There was a very notable Letter or Declaration 
 made to him by the King's Command ; fetting forth the Encroachments 
 and Ufurpations of Popes upon Sovereign Kings and Princes; nay, and 
 thrulling God out of his Place too, as well as Princes, by his Difpen- 
 lations, falfe Miracles and Relicks. And that all thefe Things con- 
 fidered, it might pleafe him to take Notice of the King his gracious 
 Affedion toward him, to allure him to the favourable Entertainment 
 of God's Word. The Copy of the faid Declaration may be found ]\jj,ff,ij 
 in the Appendix. This, that King was defired to read over, and to t vjit 
 •confider well the Arguments thereof. But he was fo wedded to the 
 •Pope, or fo prejudiced on the other Side, that inftead of reading it LifeofK,;%R, 
 ■himfelf, all he did was to deliver it to his Clergy. And fo nothing p- 42?- 
 came of it. As the Lord Herbert from Bnchanan writes. 
 
 And as the King had fet on Foot this Agency in Scotland, (o he or- ^^^.^^Fk^^^ 
 -deredSir John Wallop his Ambaflador with the French King, to refort 
 unto him, to expoftulate with him for giving his Advice to the Germans, 
 to own the Supremacy of the Roman Bilhop ,• and to fliew him the 
 ■Book writ by the Dean of his Chapel, Dr. Sampfon, and fcveral of 
 his BiOiops Sermons, againft: the Supremacy ; and to let him know 
 "-I10W diflionourable it was to yield himfelf a Subject of the faid Foreign 
 Bifliop, and to move others fo to do. To certify him alfo, that he 
 took it flrange, that he fliould exhort the German Princes to conde- 
 '"fccnd to a Thing contrary to the Judgment both of themfelves and , 
 ■"of his Grace : And that he mufl think the Amity much touched, irt 
 that he fliould move any State or Countrey to do a Thing, (b much 
 againfl: his Highnefs, and his own Promife. Finally, that he Hiould 
 do his utmofl:, to difTuade the French King from Obedience to the Pope, 
 and to incline him to the Kmg's Opinion in that Behalf. 
 
 But the King now applied himfelf moft of all to Germany : Think-- ^°^ i^^Jfiti:<:_ 
 ing it very conducible in this Juncture of his Affairs to Itrike up i ,y. 
 League with thofe Princes : Who had alfo renounced the Pope, as he 
 h<id done. Tiiey were now aHcmbled at Smalcald. Thither he fent 
 Dr. Fox, hi(hop 0^ Hereford, accompanied with Dr. Hi;'?/:?^, (to whom 
 
 V o r.. I. G g was
 
 226 
 
 Ademorials t cclefiajlicai 
 
 Book I 
 
 ANNO 
 
 The German 
 Princes their 
 pecicionsco 
 the King. . 
 
 Numb. 
 LXW. 
 
 1-itcof King 
 Kih)y, p. 4|i. 
 
 The judg- 
 inent of the 
 Ep. of Win- 
 chifter con- 
 cerning them 
 
 was joyned D\\ Barnes^ that came into Gerviany bciore ) who after 
 their MelTagc done irom tlie King to them, exhorting them to Unity 
 in Dodrine, wliercin he offered his bed Alliftance by Conference with 
 their Divines, and warning tliem, th.at tlicy were not to expedl a Free 
 Councel of the Pope's Calling ; defired, that they would appoint 
 fomc, witii whom they might hold a more private Communication of 
 thefe Matters. And accordingly there were fome appointed to confer 
 with them. 
 
 In tlie latter End o'l December^ were divers Petitions made to the King, 
 from the Duke of Saxony and the Landgrave of Hejfe^ in the Name of 
 the Confederates, in order to a League. They may be feen at large in 
 tlie Appendix under 1 3 Articles. The Lord Herbert contra<ils them into 
 Nine Proportions : As i. That the King would approve the Auguftane 
 ConfeflTion. 2. That he fhould defend it in a Free Councel. 3. That 
 neither Part fliould admit Summons for a Councel without the others 
 Confent. 4. Thar they fliould proteft againfl the Pope, if he lliould 
 proceed otherwile. 5. That the King fliould joyn unto their Dodrine 
 and League, and accept the Title of Patron and Defender of it. 6. 
 That the Opinion of the Pope's Primacy fliould be tor ever rejedcd. 
 7. That in Cafe of Invafion of either Party , neither fliould yield 
 Aid to the Invaders. 8. That the King fliould pay an 100,000 Crowns 
 towards the Defence of the League. And that if the War be long 
 2,00,000. The Remainder to be reftored, when the War was endedw 
 9. That when the King had declared his Mind, they fliould fend aij 
 Embalfy of Learned Men to him. 
 
 The Bifliop of JFincbefier, was now the King s Ambaflador in France^ 
 To him, being a Privy Councellor, ( I fuppofe, ) the Secretary wrote 
 for his Opinion of thefe Articles. To which, like a fubtle Under- 
 miner of the intended League with the German Proteflant Princes 
 arid States, he wrote an Anfwer, utterly difapproving them, but up- 
 on plaufible Arguments. As, ' That hereby the King would be bound 
 ' to the Church of Germany ^ and might not do according as God's 
 ' Word fliould dired-, without their Allowance. That as the King was 
 ' the Head of the Churdi of England by the Authority of Scrip- 
 
 * ture , fo by the fame Authority, tlie Emperor was Head of the 
 
 * Church of Germany : And that therefore the German Princes, who 
 
 * were fubjedt to the Emperor, could not confent to any Agreement 
 ' with the King, without his Confent. And if they ihould do it 
 
 * without him, it would derogate tlie Kings Caufe of Supremacy. 
 
 * That their Promife to the King could not be fure, nor to be relied 
 ' on, they being in Subjedlion to the Emperor. Than the Word 
 
 * jjociation, wliich the Princes ufed, founded not well, and to the 
 ' Difparagement of the King, who fliould rather be called the Prirt- 
 
 * cipal and Head of tlie League, and the reft Adherents or Depen- 
 
 * dents. That whatfoever the King ftipulated to them, they were 
 ' not able to make a Reciproque. That whereas they fpake of fen4- 
 
 * ing their Amballadors hither about the Controverfies of Religion, 
 
 * this looked contemptibly towards us, as tho' they were to teach 
 
 * and inflrudt us ,• not to fue to us, nor to learn of us, but to dire^ 
 ' Our Church in its Ceremonies.' But the Paper is worth tlie Readers 
 
 , a Per 11 fal.
 
 Chap. 32. mder King H en r y VII 1. 2 zy 
 
 Periifhl, as Wincheper fcnt it by way of ' Letter to Crumivel. He ihall.-f i^.i^ 
 find i,c iij the y^/V/'^^i-Z/jf. 153 5-. 
 
 In fine ; By the Anfs\er the King returned to the German '?m]^^^y>^y-^-s/'-^^ 
 t appeared V/iuchejiers Counfel aforcfaid weighed but little with him.' i^umb. 
 For about the iMonth of January^ ho. .fe'nt his. ^efolution'. to .their .^^Y- 
 Petitions. Which was cxprcflcd in very fair a,nd arriicablc' \Vords;,.W;s..An^,fj""fo ch« 
 That h'e acknowledged the Goodneis of, God in giving th'eni (ucH ^-'i-w.:" Ar- 
 Stedfaflnefs, That their wondrous Virtues raviihed and dfew|.'his '"^'"* 
 Mind to love 'theml , InfoifiuCli that lief would ri^vei; 'f^dfs any ^cqa- 
 fibn of doinofsdnt might, conduce to their jgodly Proceedings* 
 That though thei*e were ibrild thirigsin their Articles' that ne'vvo'uld 
 not eaiily grant t6, liny Prince, though never fo great: YctTioi" his' 
 Af^c^ion towards them, thinking they meant nothing butthe^Re-. 
 formation of the Churchy he condefcendcd to. That he dcfir'e'd only 
 the Third and N.inth Articles to be more amply declared, _v/z.,^'X\\At^ 
 without mutual Confehts, neither part fiiould a^rdc to the" 'Row an •■ '■' 
 Bimop's Indidtion of a CounCel: And that if either Part 111 Duld .b-e" in-: 
 v'adedg the other Part illou'ld not aflift the Invaders. That he 'would* 
 contribute accbl"din*g to their Defire, for the Defence of the Leagued 
 
 they fliould have reafonable. and friendly Anfvyers.' That. lie', was 
 
 willing to accept the Honour they would do ljim,'.tp intitle1iij|i 
 
 Ti7?'D^/£'«(^(?r of llrcir Religion, for the Glory of the Gofpei.-'and 
 
 being defirous to do them Pleafure. And becauie he much defirecT 
 
 his Bifliops and Learned Men Ihould agree with theirs, he required "jv^^^'^ , 
 
 that fome of their Excellent and Learned Men might be Tent, hither --^ ■'•: :. 
 
 with their Orators, to confer and treat together, for the mitigating 
 
 of fome Points in their Confeffion and Apology. Laftly, he defi.red a 
 
 of them, tliat in Cafe his Kingdom were invaded, they would fur- 
 nifli him with foo Horfemen, or Ten Ships of War, to ferve him for 
 Four Months. And that they fhould retain at the King's- Coil a 
 certain Number of Horfe and Foot.- the Horfe not pafling 2000, 
 and the Foot not pafling 5000. Or, inftead of the Foot, Twelve 
 Ships in good Order finiilied. And that the King might hire' "and 
 .retain them, as long -as he fliould pleafe. And laftly, that they 
 woufd in all Councels and Places defend Dr. Martin [ Luther, ] 
 Juftus 'Jonas, Cruciger, Vomeran, MelanBhon, in the Caufe of the 
 King's Marriage : I fuppofe, in a free Deliberation and Declaration 
 of their Minds upon it. This Anfwer is at Length wrote out in i^"J«^- 
 the Appendix. LXVI. 
 
 Dr. Fox, the King's Ambailador tarried all this Winter at Witten- The Ambaffi^ 
 hwgh, tranfadlng the King's Bufmefs, conferring with the Learned ^"J^/'^'"'"' 
 Men, and among other Things perfuading them to allow tlie King's un^MH'% 
 Divorce. The next Year the Princes, according to the King's Defire, ^'''">^- 
 fent their Orators over : and what .they did, we Ihall fee under tliat 
 Year. 
 
 But that we may have a more perfed; Account of this remarkable ^"'^^^^"t'^^f" 
 EmbalTy, let us reprefent fome Paflages of it from the Archives and the Kin'gsAir 
 A(3:s of the Germans^ as well as from our own. The indaflrious Sscken- b.uLdori. 
 
 ■ V O L. I. G g Z dorf
 
 228 
 
 jVIemorials Ecdefiajlical Book 1. 
 
 AN 2^0 
 
 Cenfures of 
 (hem. 
 
 fox declares 
 the King's 
 Mind as {i- 
 vouring the 
 Lutheran Op 
 aionsi 
 
 Conference 
 with theW'/f- 
 tenburgh Di- 
 vines. 
 
 The Articles 
 of the Lord's 
 Supper, 
 
 And of the 
 Pope. 
 
 dorf writes, That in tlie Montji of Decetnher a more folemn Legation 
 came from England, as Dr. Barnes Iiad given them Notice, who was 
 there before, concerning the Ambafladors, and the Company with them. 
 U'hat Opinion was then had of them may be learned from the Judg- 
 ment of MelanUhon, expreflcd in a Letter to Camerarms, wherein he 
 fomewhat valued Jleth the Archdeacon (asheftiled him) as having a 
 Savour of Religion and Learning, but fcarce any of them eUe. 
 •\ * tlicolas Heth the Archdeacon alone excelis in Humanity and Lear-. 
 
 * ning among our Guefls. As for the reft of them , they have no 
 
 * relifli of our Philofophy and Sweetnefs. ' Therefore, faith he, I 
 jfliun as much as I can, Converfe with them. However they were re- 
 ceived with all Honour, and much deference given them. They related 
 to the Eledor what the King had given them in Commandment, viz. 
 Of Concord in Religion, and of making a mutual Defence againft the 
 Pope. 
 
 It was further noted of thefe Ambafladors as an Abfurdity they were 
 guilty of, that when certain Articles, Dated December 15. were to be 
 iubfcribed, the three Ambafladors fubfcribed before the Ele&or and 
 Landgrave, they writing their Names under tlxem. Which Form 
 would, faith my Author, hardly hold at this Day. It was alfo obfcr- 
 Ved in this Subfcriprion, how little our Learned Men then regarded 
 Orthography , Heth writing NichoUus for Mcolaus. Fox alfo the 
 other Ambaflador was animadverted upon, who in May 1536. writing 
 to the Eledtor, fubfcribed thus, Ele^ oralis Celfitudinis vejlrA bonus 
 Amicus : that is. Tour EleUoral Highnefss good Friend, ( without that 
 Senfe of Diftance and good Manners that became him. ) 
 
 But as to their Bufinefs ; Fox during his Stay went often to Ponta- 
 tius's Houfe, and there did boldly aflcrc, that the King would altoge- 
 ther allow of the Opinions of thofe of TVittemberg : nor would he 
 - himfelf fo willingly aflent, but that he was certain of the King's Mind. 
 But he did vehemently infilt, that a Legation fliould be difpatched 
 into Eyigland, confifting as w ell of Divines, as others of the Cliicf 
 Nobility ; and defired George of Anhalt above all, might be one, being 
 a Noble Man and Chief Governor of the Town of Magdeburg. 
 
 In the Conference held between the Ambafladors and the Wittemburg 
 Divines, they drew up this Dodtrine of the Lord's Supper, taken from 
 the Aiigujlan Confeflion ; ( which the Ambafladors received, and took 
 along with them, when they departed into England, } * We conftantly 
 
 * believe and teach, that in the Sacrament of the Body and Blood of 
 ' Chrift, the Body and Blood of Chrift is truly, fubftantially and 
 
 * really under the Kinds of Bread and Wine. And in the Form of the 
 League, propounded by the Ambafladors to be entred into, it was 
 thus fet down concerning tlie Pope : ' Neither fhall the moft Serene 
 ' King, nor the lUuftrious Princes or States ever hereafter acknow- 
 
 * ledge or defend, that any Primacy or Monarchy of the Roman Bifliop 
 
 * doth now obtain, or ever hath obtained, by Divine Right : Neither 
 
 * /hall they ever confent to that Opinion, that it is profitable or ex- 
 
 f Vms Nic. Hethus Archidiaconus Humanitatt i; Uteris extellit liter Ho'fites nofiros : Cateri Ay<iL<;zt 
 
 % pedient
 
 Chap. 3 2. under King H E n r y V 1 1 1. 229 
 
 ' pedicnt to the Chriflian Commonwealth, that tlic Roman Bifliop is A N N 
 
 * above all other Biiliops ; or that he cxercife for the future any 15" 3 5". 
 
 * Jurifdidiion in the Kingdoms, Dominions and Territories of the faid O'-v— --^ 
 ' King and Princes. 
 
 To beget the more fivourable Opinion of the King In tlie Minds of ^"^ ^^"^^ . 
 thefe German Proteftants, Fox in an Oration he made to the Confedc- ahoi.nK^d'paf 
 rates, averted, ' That an Abrogation was made by the King of the pifh Abufjs. 
 
 * impious Popifli Abules, and that Pardons or Indulgences, were abb- 
 
 * liflied. And he did confidently determine, that no Peace could be 
 
 * made, the Popes Kingdom {landing ; which he called, The Ealrylo- 
 
 * nian Tyranny. And he faid moreover, the Pope uas tlie true Ari- 
 ' tichrifl, who fought after notiiing but Honour and Profit, and nou- 
 
 * riflied the Seeds of Dilcord among Princes. 
 
 Befide the Repetition of the Angitftan Confeffion before mentioned, which nor- 
 concerning the Lord's Supper, the Divines of Ifittemburgb laboured ^^'chftanding 
 other Articles with the AmbalTadors, in fingle Diflertations drawn Vi^Vurgh']iWmc% 
 by MelanBhon, as it (eemed. Together with thefe were Two other are noc fjtis. 
 Diflertations added, and fent the King, and brought when the Am- ^'^^ ""''' 
 ba/Iadors came Home j One, of the Marriage of Priefls , and the 
 other of the Mafs. In the End of which, they had thefe Words, that 
 they 7V07idred much at the Fngli^} Decree^ when no Amemhnent of 
 Abufes was propounded. For the Ambafladors had fliewn the Decree 
 of K. Henry publifhed againfl fome Abufes ; in which the lighter of 
 them were only touched, and the chief and capital ones omitted and 
 let (lip. Wherefore thefe Divines did with a Mafculine Courage de- 
 clare againft them. And in a Copy yet remainirig, which Melan&hon 
 had perufed, there be feveral of his Obelisks marked in the Margins; 
 and in fbme Places he writ nSiv Cyiiq. That is, Nothijigfoitnd. There 
 was alio one mofl laborious Difcourfe more, concerning Monaftick 
 Vows. Which with the reft are ftill preferved iri the German Archives ; 
 and as yet never publiflied. 
 
 But whatfocver was pretended of the King's Care of Religion by The King fup- 
 tliis Embafly, the German Hlflorian makes the great Reafon of it, and p=''^'' ^^ "^'^^ 
 that which indeed the King chiefly intended by it, to be the Refpedl und°Jch^^t^ 
 he had to his own Caufe of Matrimony : Which he chiefly minded, t;nce of Reh- 
 and for the Sake of which, fought therein not only the Approbation ^'°°' 
 of thefe Divines , but the Society of the Duke of Saxony and the 
 Confederates. That by their Help he might be able the better to re- 
 fift the Emperor, being about to revenge the Wrong done to his Aunt. 
 And to make this the more probable, altho' Fox by Letters to the 
 King had related what was done at Witte?nhtrgh , }et he received 
 Commands, by which the Bullnefs of Religion was deferred and 
 prolonged. 
 
 The Ambafladors returned Home In January, excepting Fox as it '^^'^ Ambiffa/ 
 
 feems, who flayed behind. And February 8. i53<5. (that is, 1535 wkhthe""^" 
 
 according to the Ejiglijl) Churche's Computation ) the King wrote Let- Judgmenc of 
 
 ters, dated at Greefimich, to the Ele(5tor with great Humanity, and ^h^ '"T^r, 
 rr^i 1 r 1 • •« • .' 1 • A 1 /T- 1 . • . Divines con- 
 
 many Thanks lor the civil treating oi his Ambafladors, leaving the ccmingche 
 
 further Negotiation of Matters to Fox. The chief of which was con- Divorce. 
 
 cerning the King s Marriage. But the Judgment of the Wittemburgh 
 
 Divines, ( tho' they held the Unlawfxilnefs of his M.^rriage, ) went 
 
 againft
 
 2^o ■ Memorials Ecclefiaftkal Boo!v 1. 
 
 A N yOagainft the King's Divorce; wl^rcli Judgment the Bifliop of Sanim 
 !<■!<. hath printed out of Mr. KlSniith'% MSS. It was drawn up in Writing, 
 »v^->/---' and the Ambafladors returning brought it along with them, A Ger- 
 ///)/. At/. Vol. ^^^^ Copy whereof, drawn out hy Cafpar Cntcigers Hand, and fent 
 .?-?4- ^^^^ Wittemhurg to the Elcdlor, is prelervcd in the Archives of Smal- 
 cald. In which Copy were certain Words, which were left out in 
 that whicli the Ambafladors brought to the King ;'to put him' in Hope,' 
 asitfeems, to have hereafter the Aflcnt of the fr;??^w^(?r^z^//j. Which* 
 Words were thefe, ' Altho' \vg agree with the Ambafladors, that tile' 
 ' Law of not marrying tlie Brother s Wife is to be oWerved ; jet'^t' 
 
 * remains in Controverly among ,us, which the Ambafladors aflcrr,* 
 ' that there is no Place for a Difpenfation, [ but that there mufl be^a^ 
 ' .Divorce of fuch an unlawful Marriage.] But we think there is* 
 ' Place. For the Law cannot more ftridly oblige us, than it did the 
 
 * Jews. But if the Law admitted a Difpenfation, the Bond of Ma-' 
 ' trimony is ftronger than the other Law concerning marrying the^ 
 ' Wives Brother,' This may more clearly be underftood by a Letter 
 
 Luther i]\xig- of Martin Luther to Dr, Bar?iesj one of tlie Ambafladors ; which be- 
 ment therein, ^j^^^ ^n / hahe till, mi Jiit07ii, &c. Wherein he vehemently oppo-' 
 led the diflblving of the Kings Matrimony confummated with th^ 
 Widow of his Brotiier; and he would, ' That the Fame and Right as 
 ' well of the Wife, as of the Of?spring from that Marriage, fhould 
 ' be fpared. And his Chief Argument was, that Mofes's Law doth 
 
 * not oblige Chridians, unlefs as faJ- as it takes in the Divine and Na- 
 '' tura! Law. But Matrimony with the Brother's Wife, doth not fight 
 ' with the Law of Nature. MeJanHhon alfo was of the fame Judgment,^ 
 and wrote largely thereof. 
 
 The Princes After the AmbanadoTs were gone Home, many Meflergers of the 
 mu'"b uc'the ^''^""^^^ and Cities Confederate were againft a Treaty with the King 
 King. of England. And the Elefior in July 1 5 56. fignified to the Landgrave 
 
 his Solicitude : perfuading to make Delay, or that fome Spy fhould 
 be fent into England^ or that the Matter ihould be left to yEpinus, the 
 Superintendent of Hamburgh., who was very great with Cnmrvel, 
 that he fliould enquire diligently what v\as done in England. And that 
 becaufe Letters from Barnes were brought to Melan^hon, in which, 
 he fignified a Change of Things, and difluaded him from a Journey 
 into England., who was almofl determined to be fent. Others there 
 v\ere that accufed the Billiop of Hereford, Fox., the late AmbafTadorj 
 of a Lye, [ as tho' he made the Matter of King Herirys Inclination 
 to the Evangelical Dodrine, more than indeed it was. ] At Length 
 the Princes met, and wrote Letters to the King, dated Sept. 1. com- 
 pofed by MelanBhon; In which they prayed, that the King would 
 explain his Mind concerning the Articles about which his Ambafla- 
 dors, and the Divines of Wittemhitrgh met the lafl Year, as alfo con- 
 cerning the Council ; of whole Indidtion a Report now went. But 
 thefe Letters came flowly to the King. ' Thefe Matters are raofl: what 
 colleded from that German Author before mentioned, who feems to 
 be a Man of great Integrity, as well as Learning, and to have had 
 great Opportunities of knowing the Matters tranfaded in thefe Times, 
 by his Acccfs to Records. ' 
 
 The
 
 Chap. 32. wider King Henry Vill. 2 
 
 ' ■■ ' ' . ■ "— ' ■ — ■ ' ' ' ■.■■■■■■»■ ■ — ' ■■- ■ , ... II I * II ■ M il ■■..■— ■■. - — -I 
 
 The King bclbrc this Difpatch of Fox laft mentioned, had in May ANNO 
 or June (cnt Dr. Barnes and one Derick into Gerfnany^ and Movnt and if 35"- 
 Haynes into France^ upon this Occafion. The German Protcftants y-^^/——^ 
 were inchned to put their Matters into the Hands of Francis of France^ zl'd otrkikent 
 and Henry of England. And both were willing, for their own Ends, intoC«m;!n> 
 to embrace a Friendlliip with them. D.u Bellay^ the French Amballa- 
 dor had fo dealt v\'ith t!ie Germans at Smakald, that he had perfuaded 
 tliem, as was behevcd here by fonie Intelligence from Sir John Wallop, 
 the Ambaflador m France, to fend Melanfihoh tliither to confer with 
 that King about Matters of Religion, and to receive that King's In- 
 ftrudlions to reduce the Germaiis to the Pope, Melancihon himfelf 
 now indlining to own his Primacy. Our King was very earneftly Jcfi- 
 rous to ftop that Learned Man's going to France; and inflead of tra- 
 velling to that Nation, to divert his Courfe hither, if he could by any 
 Means pofiible. For King Henry had an high Opinion of his Learn- 
 ing, as well as of his other Accomplifhments: And moreover did hope, 
 that by his Means, (if he could but come to Speech uith him) he 
 might tlie eafier bring him off from this Purpofe of perfuading the 
 Proteftants to fubmk to the Pope. Wherefore for the compairing 
 this Defign, tlie King ordered Cnmnvel to difpatch away by Poft 
 Dr. Barries^ (he who was afterwards burnt for his Religion ) into Ger- 
 many, to meet with MelanBhon, if he was on his Journey, or ready 
 to go into France, and to diflliade him from it, with certain Argu- 
 ments, that he was furniihed with to ufe to him ; and to endeavour 
 to perfuade him to dired: his Journey rather into England. If he 
 ihould chance to mils of MelanElhon, then he was inftruded to go 
 forward towards tiie Princes of Germany, with certain Meflages to 
 them : partly to afiure them of the Kings (ledfafl: Refolutions, not to 
 vary from his Adions againft the Billiop of Rome, and partly to take 
 them OiF from depending upon the French King. 
 
 This Paffage will be illuftrated by what hath been collecf^ed from ^ccounc cf 
 German Adis and Records by the faid Lutheran Hiftorian. Who writes, Bumes'i Em- 
 that the faid Dr. Robert Barnes (better known inGermany by the Name ^.^y- 
 of Antonhis Atnarhis^ came toWittemberg in the Month of July, and ^./rScik nd* 
 brought Letters from the King dated at Wind/or to Prince John Frede- 
 rick Eledor ; wherein he was Stiled, Do3orem Barnes, Capellanum 
 noftrwn, & S. TheologU Profejforem. But at Wittemherg the Plague 
 fo raged, that he found the greatefl: Part of the Profeffors and Scholars 
 temoved to Jene in Thurhige. Barnes then got Letters written and 
 figned by the Hands of Luther, Jonas, Cruciger and Melancihon; 
 wherein tjiey commended him as already known to the Prince, and 
 fignified that MelanSthon was by him foiicited to go into Efigland to The King 
 the King, who offered him Egregiam Cautionem, mo <& objide's: Suffici- f<^uds fo. iVJ- 
 efit Caution, yea and Hoftages for his Safety. This Call mto England, 
 MelajiBhon mentioned in a Letter to Camerarius. Of this Journey, 
 to which the King had invited him, Luther conceived good Hopes, 
 tor thus he writ, ' Who knows, what God will effcB ? Kis Wifdom is 
 
 * greater than ours, and his Will better.' He added, ' That Care 
 ' be taken of Philip [ MelanBon ] that he might not be afflided by too 
 
 * much Sorrow, otherwife fad, he fuppofed, for the Repulfe which a 
 
 * little before the Eled^or gave him, in fordidding his Journey into 
 
 France.
 
 2^2 
 
 Memorials Ecckfiaflical Book J, 
 
 JNNO 
 1535- 
 
 The King's 
 Lftcer Co him. 
 
 Hi* Anfwer. 
 Lib. I. Ep.2j. 
 
 The Eleftor's 
 Letrer to the 
 King. 
 
 f/aynes and 
 Mount fcnc in- 
 to F'-incc : 
 To perfuade 
 Mdannhon to 
 t-omc over. 
 
 France. But Melantibon took this Opportunity to infinuatc himfelf 
 into the King s good Opinion, fending him in Jit^ttfl, Letters and his 
 Commentary upon the Romans^ by his Secretary Alexander Alefms a 
 IScot^ the Book being dedicated to him. The King kindly accepted 
 MelanUbon s Book and Letter, and fent Iiim Two Hundred Crowns: 
 And both the King liimfclf, and Cruniwcl by his Command wrote 
 Letters to him: The King's Letter dated O&ober i.as it was collected 
 by Valentinus Bevafus in his CompiUtio., ran in tliis Tenor. 
 
 ' H E N R I C U S Dei gratia, AnglU & Francidi Rex, Fidei Defenfor, 
 & Dominus Hiberm-e^ ac I'upremum Ecclcfi^ Anglkatidi in terris Tub 
 Chriflo Caput, Fhihppo Melancihojii Sanda: TheologiiE Profeflbri 
 eximio, Amico noftro plurimum diledo. 
 
 ' Quod Chridianic ReUgionis, ipfiufque Veritatis propugttand^ 
 ftudiofifTimum tc percepimus, fie co nomine finceriffimo iftius tui 
 animi Inftituto afficimur, ut nihil ^eque in votis habcamus, ac ahquam 
 (e^c ofTcrrc occafionem fandifiimos iftos tui pe(!toris Conatus quacun- 
 que nollra opera juvandi & promovendi. Ad hujus ver6 noftrx in te 
 diledtionis non vulgaris animum quam maxima nuper acceflit ex 
 Literis abs te per Alexandnmi Alefnim ad nos datis. Qua: etfi tui 
 Candoris & amiciffimi erga Nos fludij indices e/Tent fatis locupletes, 
 id tamen non oblcure egregij deflinati muneristeftimoniopulchcrrimo 
 teflari voluifli. Munus certe ex fuipfius excellentia dignum, quod 
 boni omnes compledlantur, & quod noftro nomini dicatum eft, nobis 
 omnium quam maxime charum & acceptum. Ob igitur iftam bene 
 erga nos affedra: Voluntatis fignificationem, ingentes & quantas 
 pollumusex animo gratias tibi habemus, perfuafumqueelle volumus : 
 Nos redtiflime iftis tuis & cum Deo conjundis ftudiis, nullo unquam 
 tempore aut loco, defuturos elle. Cxtera ex fideliffimi ac intimi 
 Confiltarij Primarijq; Secretarij noftri Thoniji Crofivel/iLkerls, uberius 
 cognofces. Quibus rogamus ut cundam fidem habere velis : Et bene 
 ac diu Valeas. Ex Regianoftra Vintonienfi, d. i. 05iobris, i5'35'. 
 
 To this Royal Letter, MelajiFihon wrote an Anfwer dated December 
 I. which wholb pleafeth may read in his Epiflles. 
 
 But to take up all Barnes's EmbalTy together. He had his Audience 
 of the Elcdor at Jejte. Septe/nber 1 8. the Eledor gave him his Anfwer. 
 And September 28. lent Letters to the King ; wherein he praifed 
 Barnes s DiHgence, and acknowledged thankfully the King's good Will 
 towards him : And that there was a great Accefs made in his Love to his 
 iVtajefly, when he and the reft with ium underftood how greatly he 
 endeavoured the Emendation of the Dodrines of Religion. The 
 fame Barnes had been before witii George Duke of Saxony, and ex- 
 poftulated with him about a Book of CocbUus's Writing, put forth 
 againft the King ; and rcquefted tliat he might be brought to Difputa- 
 tion. And this for Barnes's Embally, before the coming of Fox and 
 Hetb. But to look a little back. 
 
 Haynes and Mount were to be difpatched in Poft, to Sir Jobh 
 Wallop in France kcxctU'., as his Friends to vifit him. And by this 
 means they were, if Melancibon were come thither, to refort to him, 
 and to pcriuade him to depart from France^ as foon as might be, ana 
 
 to
 
 Chap. 
 
 c^2. under King H kn r y Yiir. 2':^c^ 
 
 to allure him over. All tliis \vhole Matter particularly was the EiJedt ANNO 
 of ibme Inftrudions that the Councel being in Progrefs with the King, 153 j. 
 wrote Irom Langlej to tlie Secretary CmmweU giving him Orders tor 'w>/-0 
 the Managery of this Difpatch. The Councel's Letter fliall be found Numh. 
 in the Appendix. , LXVII. 
 
 Bui Sir John TFa/Jap, in his next Difpatch of Letters, dated Angujl Their Bufi"- 
 17. fignified that Melan&hoJi was not like to repair to France. How- ""^^^ ^'^"'^^ 
 ever, the Kingfent Mount without any Delay, to take, a Journey where 
 Melan&hoH was ; and to get to him before Monfieur l)e Langie ihould, 
 who it feems was fent by the French Ktng to folicite Mehn&hon to 
 come: That he might perfuade his Stay, and divert him into Eng- 
 land. And the King had Aflurance almofl:, that it would take Effedt 
 accordingly. Hejnes., being now with Mount in France, was ordered 
 to go to Parls^ there to underftand tlie Opinions of the Learned, and 
 their Affedion, how they ftood inclined both to the King's Proceed- 
 ings, and the Bidiop of Rotnes ufurped Power and Authority. 
 
 The King was tlie more deHrous to obtain the favourable Senk of CommumVa^ 
 the Learned in France, becaufe King Fra>ds had lately fom.e Confe- [hTfv.w/;"" 
 rence with King Henr/s Ambaflador, the Matter u hereof was not ac- King and En^- 
 ceptable to him ,- as tho' that King had not liked of the King's Doings, 'f' '^'"t,-"'''- 
 Which Difcourfe began upon this Occafiori. The Ambaflador, accord- 
 ing to the King's Command, had urged the Payment of his Penfions, 
 which the Fretich King had been backward in doing. Upon the Am- 
 baflador's Demand whereof, that King promifed it fliould bedifpatched ; 
 yet the Ambaflador well obferved, how he prefently fell into a Dif- 
 courfe of his great Friendfliip towards the King of E.ngland\ and that 
 he had at all Times anfwered for him, and namely, to Pope Clement 
 at Marseilles ; and fliewed to him the King's Matrimony to be juft and 
 lawful. As tho' he meant that in Requital of thefe Kindnefles, King 
 Henry (liould forgive him the Debt. He fpake then alfo to the Am- 
 bafiador concerning the late Execution of F//Zi(?;' and More^ and ibme 
 others j which he looked upon as Things extremely done by the King. 
 He pitied More, and mentioned the good Manner of his Death, and 
 what he faid to his Daughter, as he was going to his Judgment; and 
 how he exhorted the King's Subjed:s to be true and obedient to the 
 King. Which it feems was falfe : But a formal Relation <3f this was 
 framed, and fent into France, and there fell into the great Mailer's 
 Hand : Who promifed the AmbafTador a Copy thereof. Francis alio, 
 in his Speech at this Time with the Ambailador, uttered fome Words^ 
 fignifying, rather his Dillike of the late Laws made, than enabling them 
 in his Kingdom, as King Henry moved him to do. He laid, that it 
 was not meet one Prince Ihould defire another to change his Laws : 
 Adding, that his Laws were too old to be changed ; givmg a Jerk at 
 King Henr/s Laws, becau(e of the Newnefs ot them. He difliked 
 the Severity of them, and advifed the King, that he would rather 
 ufe Banilliment than Death. And that he for his Part did intend to 
 ceafe thofe extreme Executions, that were lately pradifed in his Realm, 
 and to call Home his banifl^ed Subjeds, that were fled for fpeaking 
 againfl the Pope. 
 
 The King of England was greatly nettled, when he underflood by fnrtruftion ro 
 his Ambaflador, this Difcourle : and gave hitn Inftrudions to take 'l^^ Amb.iia- 
 
 Vr TT 1 ^ aor hereupon. 
 
 o L. I. H h fome
 
 2-^^!. Mem'S/als tccie/ia/iical liook 1. 
 
 ANNO fome Opportunity to enter into Communicarion of thcle Matters 
 1535-. again, and what to anfuer to each Head of tlie French King's Talk : 
 
 ^w/'v-^^ and particularly as to the Execution of More and Fijher. As, that it was 
 not lb extreme, confidcring their Treafon and Confpiracies pradiled 
 within his Realm, and wirjiout, to move and ftir up Diflcnfion, in- 
 tending botli the Dcftrudtlon of the King, and Subverfion of the 
 Realm. And that it was fo manifeftly proved afore them, that they 
 could not deny it. But I refer the Reader to Cnmivel's Letter to the 
 -V- ; Ambafi'ador concerning this whole Matter, which I have repofited in 
 
 LXVIII Appendix. 
 
 CHAP XXXIII. 
 
 Pole dealt -withal to achjoivledge the Supremacy ^ and the Larv- 
 fnlneis of the Kings Di'vor'^e. Letters between Starky a 
 Learned Di'vine^ and Pole, thereupon. Katharine, Princefs 
 Dowager y dies. Some Remarks of her. Her laji Will. 
 
 Idu'rS with^' nn H E King was jealous of Re^^inald Pole, his Kinfman, now 
 
 Starky con- j[^ abroad, not (landing right to neither of his Caufes, as well 
 
 cerning Fo/f. ^j^^j. ^f j-^^^ Matrimony, as that of his Supremacy. But knowing the 
 
 high Opinion generally conceived of him, he was very dcfirous to 
 
 gam him over For this Purpofe the Secretary had fent to him Samp- 
 
 fons Book againft the Pope s Supremacy, and for the King's being 
 
 Head of the Church, and defired him, in the King's Name, to write 
 
 in Favour of the fame. There was one Thomas Starky, a Learned and 
 
 Ingenious Man, called in by CrUimvel lately in fome Service about the 
 
 King, ( in Quality of his Chaplain, if I miftake nor, ) who was an old 
 
 Friend arid dear Acquaintance of Poles, and had been with him in 
 
 Italy, and there left him : and profefled to love Pole better than his 
 
 Brother. This Perfon the King called one Day before him in this 
 
 • prefent Year, and knowing him well acquainted with Pole, fell into 
 
 Difcourfe about him ; as, oi his Studies, and of his Sentence and Opini- 
 
 Cott.Lihr.ckop. on in the King's weighty Caufes. To u hich Enquiries, Starky an- ■ 
 
 £.6.^361. fevered accordingly. He told the King, ' That he was fure, that 
 
 ' Poles Mind, Heart and Defire was to do his Majefly true and faith- 
 
 ' ful Service. But as touching his Opinion in his weighty Caufes, 
 
 * the one of his Matrimony, and the other of his Authority, becaufe 
 
 * Pole ufed a prudent Silence in fuch Matters, he could affirm no- 
 
 * thing to the King. But he faid, he furely thought, that as for his 
 
 * Learning and Judgment, it was by Time and diligent Study fbme- 
 
 * what altered and incrcaftd : And that touching the difcerning be- 
 
 * twixt God s Laws and Man s, he would ftrctch and extend all his 
 
 * Power and Knowledge, which, by the Goodnefs of God, and \\\s 
 ' Grace's Liberality, he had obtained, and would gladly confer to the 
 
 * maintaining of fuch Things, as his Grace's U'ifdom, by Court of 
 
 Parliament/ 

 
 Chap. 33. under King H en r r VII L 235 
 
 * Parliament, therein had decreed, to the Honour of hi§ Highnefs, A N 1^ 
 
 * and the Wealth of his Realm. ^5^5- 
 But the King not latisHed with this uncertain Account of Pole, de- *^>— v-*.^ 
 
 fired to hear Pole a Sentence from himfeli'. And therefore commanded him"o'w''^ 
 Starky to write this to him; ' That it was the King's Pleafure, that to a/,-, for 
 ' he Ihould, like a Learned Man, ponder and weigh the Nature of the ^^^ Judgment, 
 
 * Things, as they be in themielves, and letting apart all Succefles and 
 ' dangerous E(Feds, which of them may enfue, leaving all fuch 
 
 * Things to the King's own Wifdom and Policy, declare his Sentence 
 
 * truly and plainly without Colour, or Cloud of Diffimulation: Wil- 
 ' ling him, not to make of thefe Things any great Volume, but 
 
 * briefly to gather the moft effedual Reafons, which in his Stomach 
 ' be of moil Weight ; fetting them forth after his plain Fafliion of 
 ' Writing. 
 
 Stark)) accordingly foon fignifiei all this to Pole by Letter, and with- which h« 
 al bad him confider wiih himfelf and prudently weigh, how princely a '^°"* 
 Requefl this was of the Prince, and then he was fure he would employ 
 himfelf with all Diligence to fatisfy his noble Defire. He told him, that 
 d/ -Secretary Cmtmvsl aUb gently exhorted him to the fame, wiOiing him Qumn-^fi 
 ■ in any cafe, whatfoever his Sentence, ihould be, to ufe his wonted McfDge, 
 , Plainnefs in the Caufes : And withal that the faid Secretary certified 
 him, that in cafe his Learning and Judgment did ftretch to the fatif- 
 fying of the King's Mind and Defire, that then his return hither to his 
 own Country would be to the King's Pleafure, and to his Comfort, 
 ;and Profit of his Friends. And if his Learning and Knowledge would 
 ' not ferve him to this purpofe, yet that he, the Secretary, would advife 
 , him of a loving Mind, to prepare himfelf towards his return, doubting 
 nothing, but that the King would ufe him in other Caufes and Affairs. 
 : For that he was forry, that his Virtues Ihould be drowned, and, as in 
 . a Stream, vanilh away among Strangers. Thus Crumvuel. 
 
 To which Mellages of the King and Secretary, Starkj in his own starh\ Arg«- 
 ' name added Two Words. One was , ' That he would be intreated to ^™^ *^''''' 
 t * ponder well the Levh'ical Law, how it is rooted in the Law of Nature, 
 . * and how by general Councils it hath been many times declared and 
 t * authorized thereby. And upon the other fide, the Slendernefs of ths 
 
 * abufed Authority of the Pope: Which, by Patience of Princes, 
 
 * Simplicity of the People, ambitious Avarice of his PreJecelfors, and 
 
 * procefs of Time, was grown to this intolerable Iniquity. And he 
 . * doubted not, he would fee in thefe Caufes the judged Truth, and plain 
 . * Equity. He added, that whereas when he parted from him, and 
 :, * was not fure that he fliould return to his own Country in England^ 
 < * to hear the common Rumours, [ in his travelling home through 
 
 • * Italy and other Parts] that the Prince had not only withdrawn hiralelf 
 . * from the Authority of the Pope, but alfo flipt from the Grounds of 
 
 * Scripture, from the Honour of the Sacraments, and from all other 
 . * the Pope's Laws, yea, and Rites and Ceremonies of Chrift's Church: 
 : * This he told him, he knew the Prince and Nation wasflandered with, 
 . * and that they were cunningly moved to be flidden to fuch damnable 
 u' Impiety. And that if at his Return he had found thefe things true, 
 ' * he would never by any means have entred into the Service of fuch a 
 -. * Prince. But he certified him this of the King's Mind and of his 
 
 • Vol. I. H h 1 ' Laws;
 
 , »v — * 
 
 2C^6 
 
 Memorials Ecckjiajtkal Book I. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 Pole's Anfwer 
 to Stariy. 
 C.ott. Lib)- Vl/i 
 Supra, 
 
 And Starl/s 
 to liim ugain. 
 
 Starky co Pole 
 again, of the 
 Supremacy. 
 
 Laws ; that like a mod Noble and Catholick Prince, he did not only 
 (land in the Grounds ol' Scripture, and Defence ot" the Sacraments, 
 but by Law had commanded the antient Cuftoms, Rites and Cere- 
 monies of the Church, after the old Manner here, to be obferved. 
 Yea, and tliis, boldly lie dared to fay, his Highnefs would do, till 
 it fliould appear to his Grace's Wifdom, and mofl: Noble Council, 
 them to abrogate, and others to fubftitute by common Confent ; 
 more convenient to this Time, to the Nature and Manner of this 
 our Country and Place. So that as yet, touching the Church there 
 was almoft nothing altered, but that w hich was of all other mofl 
 nece/Iary. 
 
 This Letter of Starky Mr. ?ole anfwered, being then at Venice, and 
 promifed, that he would write his Mind upon the Subjeds defired. In 
 a Letter of his to Starky, dated June the 3d. he more at large opened 
 his AfTedion and Will to fcrve the King in the Caufe required. It 
 Was fomewhat long before this Letter came, which Starky at firfl: at- 
 tributed to his not liking of the Caufe. But ?ole pretended, that he 
 flayed for more Inllrudlions from the Secretary's Letters, which were 
 bringing by an Ambaffador fent to Venice, who was fomewhat long ' 
 on the VVay. But he faid, ' That in his Writing on this Caufe, he 
 
 * would weigh Scripture, laying apart all Authority of Men. To 
 which Starky anfwered, ' That he doubted nor, but that he would 
 
 withal put afide all fuch Prejudice, as by Cuftom and Time in fini- 
 ple Minds be reputed of great Weight. Whereof, he faid, they had 
 lamentable Experience in Eyiglaiid, by the Blindnefs of many which 
 had lately fuffered : Having nothing of Moment to fay againfl the 
 Authority of Law, but only long Cuftom and Ufage of many Years, 
 and antient Opinions, wherein their Fathers had dyed. That they 
 lacked the true Judgment of Politick Things •, which be of this 
 Nature, that of NecenTity, in Proccfs of Time, and in many Years, 
 ever by little and little grow to injufl Extremity : None otherwife 
 than the Body of Man, by the Courfe of Nature, ever in Tirrte 
 falleth in Decay and natural Debility. This Example he was fure 
 would weigh nothing with him, whom he had known ever, with- 
 out any exterior and vain Refped:, to look with a conflant and ftable 
 Mind to Truth and Hcnefly. That of his Judgment he was certain, 
 that by his diligent pondering of Stories and Scripture on this Be- 
 half, he would foon fee, how that Chrift's Dodlrine determined 
 no one Kind of Policy ; but might in all States be eftabliflied and 
 grounded. So that this Superiority and Unity of Head was not to 
 be required of Neccffity, or hung only upon mere Policy. For as 
 much as Chrift faid, Regniim meum non eft de hoc Mundo: And in 
 another Place, Who ma.le me a Divider betvoeen you? By the Root 
 whereof, as I take it, laid he, Chrifl would declare all fuch Things 
 to be left to the Governance of Men, and worldly Policy. 
 In another Letter of Starky to ?ole, ( flill in Expedlation of a Let- 
 ter of his Judgment in the King's Matter J he had thefe Words, * That 
 ' as touching the Matter of the Pope's Authority, he told him, that 
 ' his Friends put no doul;r, but therein he fliould, to the full Satil- 
 
 * fadion of the Kings Mind, fee the judged Truth. For never can 
 
 * I chink, faid he, when I confider your Judgment and Learning, that 
 
 you
 
 ■- «• J'."'6'V*l''V'l»-.lJU tVi" '• 
 
 .Chap. 3 c^- mder Kivig H k n R ir V! 1 1. ^ 237 
 
 you can be of this Sentence, that fuch an Head, or I'uch Superiority,' A 1>1 B Q 
 fhould be of the Law of God, and to the Salvation of Men of high it 35-. 
 NecelTity, tlic which St. Jerome plainly afiirmech to be conflitute v./'-v-^-V 
 In remedium Scbifm^tis, and not to be of luch Neceflity. And if I 
 have any Jud^^ment in any other Kind of Letters, or Divinity, this 
 I dare fay, that this Superiority, of long Tiine given to the Pope, 
 which was only by the Patience of Princes, Ft tacko qnocLmi CbriJI'ui- 
 ni Fopttli confenfu, by Procefs of Time is grow n in, as a Thing con- 
 venient to the Confervation of Chriflian Unity : But in no Cafe of 
 fuch Neceflky, that vt'ithout the fame, Chriflian Minds may not 
 attain to their Salvation, nor keep the fpiritual Unity. Yea, and if 
 you weigh the Matter, you will, I think, further find that Superiori- 
 ty, ( as it hath been of many Years ufed ) to be nothing at all 
 convenient to the Confervation of the Politick Unity. The which 
 Thing, as you know better than I, to whom Stories are better 
 known, hath been the greateft Break , that in Memory we have, 
 to all Chriftian Civility. For what Chriflian Princes have we, v/hd 
 one againfl another have not drawn their Su-ords, for the Main- 
 tenance of this Authority. And daily I befeech him, that govcrn- 
 eth all, that in our Days we fee not the fame. But after my poor 
 Fancy, better it is, tho' it be with f)me Danger, to cut up fuch a 
 Root of Sedition in a Chriftian Civility, than let it remain to the 
 continual Deftrudion of our Pofterity. He told Pole moreover, 
 That his Highncfs would be forry to fee him not to reach fo mani- 
 feft a Truth, as he had perceived, as he faid, of the King at^fundry 
 Times, when it pleafed him to talk of Pole, to the Declaration of 
 the Noble Affedtion which he bore to him. , 
 
 ' And touching the Matter of the firfl Marriage, he doubted not, The Kngo 
 but when he laid together, without any A f^edion, the Weight of ^•'"'■'S'-'* 
 fuch Marriage between Brother and Siller, and the Slendernels of 
 fuch Power, as the Pope had in fuch Cafes to difpenfe; he fliould 
 fliortly by his Wifdom fee the Inconveniency of that Marriage. So 
 that in both Parties great Hope he had to fee him fatisfy the King's 
 Pleafure and Mind : And then iliortly after, with great Comfort 
 both to himfelf and Friends, to return into his Native Country. 
 ' And where he was fure it was blown abroad in halj>, how here The Monks of 
 were Monks of the Charter-Honfe put to Death, Men noted of the t^^rf^r- 
 great Sandity ; he gave him to underfland in iew Words the Nature R^ynoiihoi 
 of the fame, to the Litent that he might ftop fuch Mifreports, as i>'<"i. 
 might be made to the Slander of the Nation. Pirjl^ faith he, you 
 fhall underfland in the laft Parliament an Ad to be made, that all 
 the King's Subjeds fliould, under Pain of Treafon, revoke the 
 Pope's Superiority. • To the which Ad, as the reft of our Nation 
 with one Confent did agree, fo did thele Monks, Three Priors and 
 Reynolds of Sion. The which now of late, contrary to their 
 Oath, and alfo to the Ad, returned to their old Obedience, affirm- 
 ing the fame, by their blind fuperftitious Knowled^, to be to the 
 Salvation of Men of NeceHicy, and that this Superiority of the 
 Pope was a fure Truth, and manifeft by the Law of God, and a 
 Thing, which was of Chrift inftitute, as neceflary to the Confer- 
 vation of the fpiritual Unity of the myftical Body of Chrill. In 
 
 this
 
 238 
 
 A N NO 
 
 Thofe of 
 North Wales, 
 pilled b)' Pre- 
 tence ot In- 
 dulgences. 
 
 Cotton Libr. 
 Chop. E. 6i. 
 
 Memorials Ecckfiaftical Book I. 
 
 this blindnefs their fupcrflitious Minds were llablcd : Lacking Judg- 
 ment to dlftinguifli bctvveea the Unity Spiritual, and the Unity 
 Political ; which they thought fliouid run to Ruin for Jack of this 
 Head, whom they made immediate Judge under Chrift ; On whofe 
 Judgment, as of the Vicar of Chriit, all Chriftcn Men ought of 
 neceiTity to hang. In this Opinion flurdily (lood Raj?wUs, whom 
 I have heard of you many Times praifed. Who was fo rooted therein, 
 that he could admit no Reafon to tiie contrary. Divers were fent to 
 them in Prifon, by the King's Commandment, to inftrud: them with 
 the Truth. But in that Opinion, both he and the Reft were fo 
 blinded, and fturdy, that neither could they fee the Truth in the 
 Caufe, nor yet give convenient Obedience due to [ from ] fuch 
 Perfons, as of themfelves cannot fee the Truth. Wherefore according 
 to the Courfe of the Law, as Rebels to the fame, and difobedient to 
 the Princely Authority, and as Perfons, which, as much as lay in 
 them, have rooted a Sedition in this Communalty, they moft juflly 
 have fuffered this worldly Death. Whofe Sin and Blindnefs I befeech 
 our Lord pardon. 
 
 ' This is the Truth of this Matter ; whereof I can certainly aflure 
 you. For, by the Licence and Commandment of Mafter Secretary, 
 I was admitted to hear RuynoUs's Reafbns, and to confer fuch Light as 
 God had given me in the i'ame Caufe with him. In whom, I promife 
 you, I neither found ftrong Reafon to maintain his Purpofe, nor yet 
 great Learning to the Defence of the fame. With him I conferred 
 gladly. For forry I was for many Caufes, that a Man of fuch Fame, 
 as he was here noted both for Virtue and Learning, fliould die in fuch 
 a Blind and fuperftitious Opinion. But nothing could avail, but that 
 he would, in that Opinion, as a difobedient Perfon to the King's 
 Laws, fuffer his Death, with the other of the fame Minds ; wherefore 
 they themfelves were the Caufe, infomuch as it feemeth to me they 
 fought their own Death *• Of the which no Man can be juftly accufed, 
 but they themfelves. This thing. Sir, as Occafion, Time and Place 
 doth require, you may common there, as you fluU think it expedient, 
 and to fuch as you may perceive by mifreport, are otherwife informed. 
 For this is the Truth, that I have briefly touched by thefe Letters 
 unto you. ' Under the next Year were more Letters pafling from 
 Starky and others to Fole^ and from him to them : Which I iLaU then 
 give fbme account of. 
 
 Althougli divers Laws were made the laft Year for cutting ofF the 
 Pope's Power, the Nation could not eafily deliver it felt from the 
 Prejudices the People had in his favour. And efpecially the moft ig- 
 norant Sort had a great Veneration hrhis In Julgences : Being fuch con- 
 venient things for the upholding them in their Sins. So that although 
 in the Year 1534, there was an Adt made for taking away all the Pope's 
 Exadions and Penfions, and that no Payment fliould from thenceforth 
 be paid to the Apoftolick Chamber ; and that all Bulls and Difpenfations 
 from Ro?/!e fliould ceafe : Yet I find about this time, as I guefs, ( and 
 guefs I muft fometimes ) Indulgences in North Wales. For there was 
 one Robert Oking, Clerk, Commifiary to the Bilhop of Bangor^ 
 licenced under his Hand and Seal, the Prodor of S. Lazar ; that the 
 faid Pro(Sor fliould declare and publifli (in exalting the Bifliop of 
 
 Rome's
 
 Chap. 33. tmder King H k n r y Vlll. 'igc; 
 
 Rome's Name and Aurhority ) the Indulgence, Pardon, and Privileges ANNO 
 of S. Laz,ar, [a frt'lfh Sainr, it fccms, J heretofore granted by the i^^S- 
 BiHiops of Rome. Whereby the Inhabitants of North Wales ( v\'here ^/^a/'-^" 
 thefe Indulgences were chiefly granted ) by colour of the faid feigned 
 Pardoner., were exacted and polled of their Money, contrary to the 
 King's Ads and Ordinances and Provifions therein duly provided. 
 One Gibbons, Regifter to the Bidiop of Bangor, perceiving the faid 
 Abufes, and for the Indemnity of the Bilhop, iiaving with him the 
 King's Bailiff of the Town o^Caerver, on Falm-Smui ay took away from 
 the laid feigned Pardoner, as well all his Papiflical Muniments, as the 
 Letters and Proxy of the faid Oking; authorizing the faid feigned 
 jPrivilcges and Pardon, in as ample Manner and Form, as they were 
 before contrary to the King's Commandment and Provifion. But 
 hereupon Oki>tg fufpended the Regifter on the Wednefday after, and 
 fo caufed him to be declared on Eajler-Day following; and directed 
 Letters to one Robins, Clark, (concerned I fuppofe, with Gibbons^ 
 menacing Iiim to molcft and trouble him by Vertue of his pretended, 
 Authority. Whereupon Gibbons appealed by a Petition, as being a 
 mere Temporal Matter, to Richard Bulhly, the Chamberlain of A'i'rr/j- 
 Wales ; who, as he faid, was the King's Chancellor in North-Wales ; 
 ' To caufe Oking to furceafe, and no further to proceed in vexing of 
 ' Gibbons by his pretended Authority, and by Colour of the Decretal 
 
 * Laws: And for fo much as Oking was a Stranger, to put him under 
 
 * fufficient Sureties to anfwer to the Premifles, according to the King's 
 
 * Laws, for ufurping of the fame. 
 
 For all thefe bold Proceedings of King Henry againft the Pope, as o'^ Propf^e- 
 have been already related, as (bme railed on him, fo others as highly ^^" °_ '"^ 
 extolled and naufeoufly flattered him. And there wns one Gibfon did cUop.it>.i e.6, 
 it, by making the King to beaFulfiUer of famous Prophecies. He got P" ^^^• 
 together a Parcel of fond Prophecies, fomewhere met with in thofe 
 Times^ that (liewed of a King, that lliould win the Holy Crofs. Which 
 many would have had to belong to the Emperor Charles ; but this Man 
 afligned them to have been foretold of King Henry VIII. Moreover, 
 that this King fliould conquer and fubdue many Realms, and that by 
 fuch kind of Miracles as are read in Scripture, the People of IfraeMiA 
 over their Enemies. As, that God (hould raife the Swords of the Kings 
 Enemies one againft; another ; and that he fliould do as Gideon, that is, 
 put to flight a mighty Hofl:, as the Sand of the Sea-fhore, with Three 
 Hundred Pcrfons. This alfo was to be made good in King Henry, 
 That the Papifts fliould feek their own Confufion, and fuddenly fhould 
 find it. And e re it once be thought like to come. Men fhould be 
 drowned in their own Blood, as Pharaoh w as in the Red Sea. And 
 that God will take one of the King's Men, ftrong enough to fight in 
 his Qi,iarrel, fof Ten others that fight againft him. And then he pro- 
 ceeded in repeating his Prophecies. ' S. Thomas calleth him that fhall 
 ' win the Holy Crofs, The King oF Virgins. John the Hermit cal- 
 * led him the King of Fords. Another called him the King of broad 
 ' Paflagc : and another the King of Works, and another the Lion of 
 ' the Air ; and the like. All which, this Min laboured to apply to 
 King Henry : and faid, that thefe Prophecies meant not literally, that 
 the King fliould go to Jeriifalem, to fetch the Crofs, which our Sa- 
 viour
 
 24-0 Memorials Eccle/iajlical Book I. 
 
 J N N viour Chrift fuffercd upon, but that his Majefly Ihould win Vidory 
 1 5- 3 5-. over the Devils Miniller, the Bilhop of Rome; and (liould be unto 
 ^^^"^^ — ' all Realms a Lanthorn oF Light, whereby they might truly and I'aitii- 
 fully iee the Sincercnefs of the Gofpel, which is the Glory of Grid. 
 Which Glory had been darkned by the Devil his Mimflcrs, the Pa- 
 pifts, with beggarly Baggage, ( I ufe my Autlior's Words ) whereby 
 the Prophecies of Jnios was fulfilled, that an Hunger fliould come on 
 tlie Earth, for Lack of God's Word ; which was let out by the true 
 Miniflcr of God, King Hefirj> VIIL 
 the Sicicnefs This Year, and the next within five Months after, put an end to two 
 (^uecnKatha- Qucens, Viz. Queen Katbarhie Dowager, and Queen Aune^ that fuc- 
 trme. cecded her. To give fome fhort Notes concerning the Former, with 
 
 refped only to the lafl Months of her Life, In OBober her Refidence 
 was at Bxigden ; being then not well in Health : And Teemed defirous 
 to move to fome other Place. So the King ordered her Departure 
 thence to Fotberi?igah. Which when Tkomns Viiux , one of her 
 Olficers, told her of from Crumwel^ flie had no mind, whatever was 
 the Caufe, to go thither : ( Whether Ihe thought it lookt like putting 
 her under Reftraint in that Caflle ) Telling liim, that flie would not 
 go thither, unlefs the King fent her thither a Prifoner, with Ropes 
 bound ; notwithftanding ail the Provifions that were made and pre- 
 pared for her. Yet from the Place where flie was, fiie fain would 
 remove. Which the faid Vaux in a Letter to Crumwel informed him of; 
 and that flie was defirous to have fome Place appointed for her, nearer 
 LiOndon. 
 She would be She was flill fliled Queen by her .Servants : And fo flie commanded 
 Ailed (^ueen x.\xQm to Call her. Nor would flie admit any about her to Addrefs to hef 
 in any inferior Title. This the King hearing of, gave him great Offence. 
 Infomuch that he fent a Charge to Vaux by his own Letters, to inform 
 him, ' Whether there were any about her, tliat fo ftiled her ; and u ho 
 ' they were, that obftinately and willully, contrary to the Determi- 
 ' nation taken in that behalf, did not defifl, nor forbear calling the faid 
 ' Lady by the Name of Qjieen-. That further Order might be taken 
 ' therein. To which in a Letter to Crumwel^ the faid Faux fignified, 
 
 * That at that leafon he could not well, and approvedly name any 
 
 * particular Perfon that fo obftinately called the Lady Dowager by the 
 
 * Name of Queen. But generally he dared boldly to fay, and provCj 
 ' that all Women, Priefts and Minifters of the PrincefTcs Chamber, as 
 ' Sowers , Hufliers , and fuch other about , that did her any manner 
 
 * of Service, did fo call her. And that foflie had both willed and com- 
 
 * manded all that were her own Servants, and fervcd !ier : Or elfe flie 
 
 * would receive nothing of them. That the Houflioid-Olficers that 
 
 * were there, delivered all Things called for without luch Denomina- 
 ' tion. But that both Men and Women there, were much perfuaded 
 
 * by the Priefts there, as he thought, upon their Confciences, how 
 
 * they ought to call her Queen flill 5 confidering, that all that did ap- 
 ' pertain to tlie Chamber efpccially, were f\\ orn to King Henry and 
 
 * Queen Katharine. Yea, and further, that they uere the more 
 
 * animated ib to do, becaufe they had learned and heard fay in the 
 ' Houfe there, {met \i\s [Vaux'] coming, that there was a Letter fent 
 ' from tlie Prmcefs her Proc51or at Rome, how that the Pops had given 
 
 ' Sentence 
 
 ftiii,
 
 Chap. 3:?. under King Hknry VIll. 24.1 
 
 * Se itencc upon her Party. And the EfJedt or Copy of the faid Letter A N N 
 
 * had beci read and ihewcd to divers there. But that he could come ir-,c 
 
 ' to no Sight thereof; becaufc he was partly miftrufted among t!icm. o^-v-O 
 
 * Th'^t he ,aw, her Grace was merry, and bore good and joyful Coun- 
 " tcnince : and much more Refort of People come daily thither, than 
 
 * had don.^j m any other Place heretofore. But that if flie were to be 
 
 * removed, it was requifite flie fliouid be removed fliortly: Othcr- 
 
 * M fe the Country would be fo foul, that no Carriages of Houdiold' 
 
 * Provifion /liould pals, or come. Hence it feems (he removed to 
 Kimbokon ; where not long after flie dyed. 
 
 . Her Officers here, befides Vaux^ were Edward Chamberlain, and Her officers. 
 Edtmind Bedingfield. Enquiries were not wanting concerning her; "''"^'.''^''"• 
 and what Vifitors Ihe had coming to her. Upon CruniweTs Letter to 
 them to inform him thereof, they fliewed him the Names of fuch as 
 lately gave her Vifits: Viz. The Emperor's Ambaflador came Jan, 2.. 
 who immediately after Dinner came into her Chamber, and fb into 
 her Prefence ; there remaining Icarce a Quarter of an Hour. At 
 which Time both of them [ Cha^nherlain and Beding^field] were com- 
 manded to be prelent. That upon his coming, he faiuted her in the 
 SpanijJo Tongue.- which they, as they faid, underllood not. But, as 
 they added in their Anfwer, Mr. Vaughan, another there, could de- 
 clare to him the EfTed of their Communication at that Time. At 
 Five in the Afternoon flie fent her Dodlor of Phyfick for him. And 
 then, and there, entred no Man, but the faid Ambaflador, befide 
 the Dodtor, and the Steward to the Ambaflador. Then he was with 
 her about Half an Hour, and departed to his Chamber. And again, 
 the next Daj^, about Seven a Clock at Night, about an Hour. At 
 thole Two iafl: Viflts none were prefent, but the Perfonages afore- I 
 
 mentioned; and her old Trufliy Women ; who either underfliood not 
 the Spani^} Tongue; or if they did, or if they could, the Matter 
 being of Importance, they [ the Officers ] could get no Manner of 
 Knowledge of it from them. 
 
 The Lady ^Ti^^'M^^^ alfo came thither on 2/^ w-TV^rj- Day, about Lady ffV/M^t- 
 Six a Clock at Night : With whom thefe Officers met : and demanded */ ^i^" '^^^' 
 a Sight of her Licenfe to repair thither. She faid, flie would deliver 
 next Morning Letters fufficient for their Difcharge. But at prefent 
 Ihe defired them being in fuch a Cafe (by Reafon of a Fall, as flie 
 pretended, from her Horfe ) to repair to the Fire ; and fo was im- 
 mediately conveyed to the Princefs. And fince that Time they ne- 
 ver faw her, nor any Letter of Licenfe to repair thither, was Ihewed 
 them. She appeared in her Countenance at her coming, to be greatly 
 difmayed, faying, flie thought never to have feen the Princels alive, 
 by Reafon of fuch Tidings as flie had heard by the Way. 
 
 As to her State of Health, thefe Two Gentlemen further informed Her Desrh. 
 the faid Lord Crumwel, that they underflood by her Dodor, that flie 
 had fomewhat of Comfort by the coming of thofe Folks, and fell 
 to fomewhat more Refl: in the Night, than heretofore ; but that he 
 feared it would be a long continuing Sicknefs, e're flie recovered, as 
 far as he could judge, if God fo difpolcd. This their Letter was 
 dated from Kimbokon, the jth Day of January ; and Three Da)s 
 after flie dyed. 
 
 Vol.! I i By
 
 2A2 Alcmrals tcciefiaflical Book I. 
 
 ANNO By the Poftfcript it appears, how ftrait they were kept of Money, 
 
 IJ2 5'. Bedin^^field thus writing : ' Sir, I befeech you fend me fome Relief 
 
 K^/'^.r-'-^ ' of Money by Mr. Gojiwick^ [ who it fecms brought the Letter, ] 
 
 * for I have none left. 
 
 Order about This Sicknefs then carried her off.- Which when the King 
 her Burial, heard of, he ordered the Lord Privy Seal, that flie might be buried de- 
 cently, in the Port of a Pcrfon of her Quality; and appointed her 
 Corps to be interred at the Abby of Peterborough. Concerning this, 
 he difpatched his Letters to the aforelaid Gentlemen ; and that tliey 
 iliould acquaint him with the Preparations made for her Funeral. The 
 Sum of their Anfwer was, ' That the Boweling and Cering was done 
 
 * in the beft Manner : the Leading and Chefting was preparing, not 
 ' lacking any Thing; and that it fhould be finiflicd with all Speed. 
 And the King having fent Mr. Comptroller thither, to order all Things 
 belonging to the Interrment, they flicwed themfelves very joyous at 
 his coming. 
 
 wbJpreftr- Crjimzvel alfo gave them in Command to preferve for the King's Ufe, 
 
 vedforthe what Trcafurc, Goods, Gold and Jewels the deceafed left. And for 
 
 King's Ufe. j.|^^f Purpofe to look carefully to the Gates. And that they fliould 
 
 inform him, what the Sum thereof might amount to ; in order to 
 
 the bearing the Expences of her Funeral from thence. To this the 
 
 Anfwer they gave was, ' That according to their Power, they had 
 
 * commanded the fafe Cuflody of the Gates : So that nothing hadj 
 
 * or fliould be fuffered to iilue. And further, that they had commu- 
 ' ned with all fuch Perfons as in her Life Time had the Cuftody of 
 ' any Jevvels, Plate, or other Things of Charge : Whom they had 
 
 ., * found to their Confcience, jufl and plain, in the Declaration of afl 
 ^ * fuch Parcels as they liad in their keeping. And that they had de^ 
 
 ^ * clared much more, than ever tliey (Chamberlain and Bedingfield^ 
 
 * faw or knew before. And that upon Confideration thereof, every 
 ^,, Thing remained in their Culiodyy.*uatil his further Pleafure and Com- 
 ' mandment Ihould be to them known. .w- . . 
 
 And whereas Cri-mwel'hidixdtntmm&A (ftime ^Perfo^ages of Honour 
 
 SfSaHcJd *^ be fent to attend the fufikral^ tliecfaid Officers wrote, ' Tliat as to 
 
 the Funeral. ' the Entcrtaintnent of .tliem, lAath othjers, as -fliould repair thithe% 
 
 :-by; Commandment, it fiiould ibei, to'tlie bed tfe^y could devife, ac- 
 
 * compliflied in as ample^^an^erPas Provifion Could be had, for the 
 V-Kings Honcwr, ':■.'' I : !'. o; ■\h--^-\ o? H ': 
 . And whereas CwwTP^/. hadiGgnified to them, what the King designed 
 for the deceafed Princefs's Servants, by his Motion; they further ad- 
 ded, ' How they had declared unto all the Servants, how good and 
 
 benevolent a Mailer he had been to them, in moving the King's 
 Highnefs, and obtaining his Majefty's Favour towards them all. 
 And that both thefe [ the Writers hereof ] and all the reft were 
 greatly comforted with his gracious Promife. Wherein we (fay 
 they ) wholly rejoyce and truft. And fliould pray for the pros- 
 perous Prefervation of his moft Noble Majefty. 
 Prelates and Cnimivel alfo gave them Inftrud:ions for the Preparation of the 
 Priefts to cxe- Houfc. To which they anfwered, ' That it ihould be done with all 
 office!^^" *- J^iiigence. And likewife, that the Prelates and Priefts fliould be 
 
 * warned to repair, for the Execution of all Manner of Ceremonies, ap- 
 4 pertaining 
 
 ■■■'I
 
 Chap. 33. under King Henr r VllL 243 
 
 * perr:iin;ng to the Funerals. And all others Jiccording to his Mader- y4 N N 
 
 * blip's Commandment to the utt'-rmoft of our Powers, as knoweth i5'3 5'. 
 
 ' Almighty God, (^as they coiiclnded') who prcferve your Mafterfhip v^-nt^v-/ 
 
 * with much Honour, By yours ready at Commandment, 
 
 Edward Cb^jnbcrleyn, 
 Edmund Bedj/n^feld. 
 
 The Princcfs made a Will, but without naming any Executor ; lea- ^a^/jl^f"^* 
 ving the Difpofition thereof to the King: Praying and dc/lring him in Dowlgers 
 ' the Beginning of it, tofufFer her to have her Goods, as well Gold and ^^''"- ^ 
 Silver, as other Things, and whatfoever was due to her in Money : 
 To the End that flie might therewith pay her Debts, and recompencc 
 her Servants. Which flie intreated as affcdVionately as (he might, for 
 the NeccfTity wherein flie was ready to dye, and to yield her Soul to 
 God. And then fhe proceeded in her Legacies. The Firfl whereof 
 was for a Perfon to go to our Lady of JValJingbam in Pilgrimage, And 
 in going by the Way, to yield Twenty Nobles. And then follow 
 the reft of her Legacies to her Servants : which were but mean ; vi^. 
 Twenty Pounds, not many above. The Two lafl Legacies were. Or- 
 naments for the Church, to be made of her Gowns. And the Furrs 
 of the fame to her Daughter. The whole Will I have preferved in the ^'"rftb. 
 Appendix, as I take it from a Volume in tlie Cotton Library. LXIX. 
 
 The King then was to advife, what Courfe to take to come to the The King cdn- 
 Legal Polleiiion of the Eftate of the deceafed Princefs. Some thought ^".'". ^^°^^ 
 that he might feize on it, as his own. And that, bccaufe fhe had faid, Goods! ^" 
 it (eems , That all was the Kings, and that uie had nothing to give -^ 
 
 away. But Richard Ryche, the Kings Solicitor [ that was afterwards 
 Lord Ryche, and Lord High Chancellor of England] upon the King's 
 Demand, fliewed his Learning in the Law. Which was, that (he now being 
 a Sole Woman, had a Right to her Goods. And that by the Law of 
 England, the next of Kin was to adminifter, and to pay the Debts. 
 And the other Courfe, that of Seizure, hejudgedtobe repugnant to his 
 Majefty's Laws. But in fine, he moved another way to the King, to 
 compafs the fame: Namely, to fend to the Bifhop of the Diocefe, 
 where the Princefs deceafed, who was the Bifhop of Liticoln ; to grant 
 the Adminiftration of her Goods, as dying inteftate, to fuch as his 
 Highnefs fliould name. And then to have the Goods, from them that 
 hadadminiftred, to himfelf, for the Payment of her Debts, and the 
 Charges of her Funerals. This he fignified at large to the King in his 
 Letter from Kimbolton, where he was now, to look after this Affair. 
 Which Letter will be found in the Appendix. Which I have the rather 
 repofited there, in Memory of that great Man, as he appeared after- ,^ , 
 wards in' the State : And from whom the Earls of Warwick are fprung. ^l!^' 
 And wherein alfo a Specimen of his Parts and Abilities may be fcen. LaA. 
 
 Upon Qiieen Annes Death, it was doubted by tlie Lady Bryan, 
 Governefs of the King's Children, whether the Young Lady Princefs 
 Elizabeth, fliould have the fame Honourable Retinue and Service now, 
 as before. For her Inftrud:ion herein, flie thought fit to fend to the 
 Lord Crumrvel : Giving him alio fbme Account of the Young Princefs s 
 Ingenuity and Towardnefs. See her Letter, in the Appendix, giving ,-^ , 
 thefe Things more at large. , yvt * 
 
 V o L. L I i z CHAP. ^^^-
 
 2+4- 
 
 Memorids Ecclefiajiical Book 1. 
 
 A NNO 
 15:36. 
 
 The la- 
 
 Aruftions 
 given by the 
 Princes to 
 their Am- 
 baiTadors. 
 Cleopatra E,6, 
 f. 2pi. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 T^e German Princes EmbaJJyto the King. ACowvocation. The 
 King, Council and Clergy proteji again ji it. The Councel at 
 Mantua, Tapal Bulls. Northern Clergy. A Vijitation of 
 the Froz>ince of York^ needful. 
 
 TH E Princes of Germany, according as they had promifed, pre- 
 pared their Agents to pafs over liither, in order to the ftriking 
 up a League with King Henry. And thefe were their Inflrudiions. 
 
 Capita eoruftty qua pri?no Congrejju Serenijfimo df PotentiJJimo Regi 
 Anglic'E, exponenda funt. 
 
 They were in Latin^ but thefe are the Contents of them, ' The 
 Ambafladors were with the greateft Reverence to carry the Commen- 
 dation and Salutation of the Princes to the King, To expound to 
 him how grateful the Meflage brouglit to them by Mount was, 
 ( having lately been at Bnmfwick ) chiefly becaufe the Propenfion ot 
 his Majefly's Mind towards the fmcercr Dodrinc of the Gofpel was 
 thence well underflood. That the Princes doubted not, but that 
 God would be prefent to his Majefty in his pious Endeavours, And 
 that his Majefty might perfuade himfelf, that the Princes by Gods 
 Grace, would not depart from the acknowlegded Truth, nor would 
 fuffer the Tyranny and Impiety of the Roman Bifhop, within their 
 Dukedoms and Dominions. 
 
 ' That they fliould add the Reafons, why at this time they could not 
 fend that ample Embafly to the King. 
 
 * That the King of Dewnarky who had received the Gofpel, and 
 taken care to abolifli the Popifh Tyranny and Impiety out of his 
 Kingdoms, had lately zt Bntnfw}gy]6mtl^ himfelf in an Honorable and 
 Chriflian League with the Proteflant Princes. That he would alio 
 fend his Amballadors with theirs, if fo be he might be certified it 
 would not be unacceptable to the King. And that this was i. Caufe 
 alio of the delay of a more ample Embafly. 
 
 ' That tliey lliould unfold to the King the Caufes of this Embafly^ 
 and the Reafon of the Confederation : Viz. That it confifted only in 
 Defence of the Gofpel, 
 
 ' That the King, eilabliihing the found Dodlrine of the Gofpel, and 
 aboli(hing impious Abufes, would promote among other Kings and 
 Potentates, the Caufe of the Gofpel. 
 
 ' That the Decree of Entnfwisi lliould be explained to the King, of 
 preferving the true Religion to all Pofterity in the Dukedoms, Do- 
 minions and Territories of the Princes and Confederates. 
 
 ' That the Princes hoped, after the King's Majefly, and the Con- 
 federates fliould treat concerning Religion, that his Majefly would 
 Join himfelf with them and the Confederates, in the Caule of 
 Religion. 
 
 ' That his Majefly would not think much to fignify his Counfil 
 concerning a Synod; and whether he judged any thing wanting in the 
 . . 4 ' Confdfion
 
 Chap. ^4. mder King H r n r y VIIL ^4.^ 
 
 * ConfefTion and Dodlrine of the Confcdefates. To all thcfe the A If N O 
 
 * Orators were.inflrudled, to add convenient Petitions. And fome ly?^, 
 
 * other Matters the Princes gave them in Commandment, to take ^^--^^^^/^ 
 
 * convenient Opportunity to unfold unto his Mnjcfty. .-..^'-o ,; _.j , 
 
 ' AndLaflly. That they ihould again prcfent the Bcnevale'ilfOBftr- 
 
 * vanccof the Princes and Confederates to the King. '"''' - ' 
 
 Queen Anne being this Year beheaded, I find little more done vet 
 a while, between the King and the Gewians : The further Ambailade* 
 by the Proteflants appointed for England being flayed. 
 
 Jzme 9. Vv'as a new Convocation: When Thomas Cranmer \ now c°"^°<=«''^n« 
 Archbifliop of Canterbury^ came into the Church of Saint ^auls, 
 Tlie Bilhop o^ London fang the Mafs of the Holy Ghofl:. Thence they 
 went to the Chapel of Saint Mary^ to hear the Sermon, which was 
 preached in Latin by Hugh Latymer. The Text, Fihj hujtts f<ecnli 
 prudentiores flint filijs Luc'is. That done, the mofr Reverend widi his 
 Brethren, and the Clergy, went into the Chapter Hmife. ' Where the 
 Bifliop of London exhibited x.\iQCertificatory upon tlie Execution of the 
 Mandate of the moft Reverend, for calling together the Billiops. 
 Afterwards the moft Reverend expounded the Cauies of this Convoca- 
 tion. And then advifed all the Prelates, [ that is, thofe of the Lower 
 Houfe ] that they fliould confer among thcmfclves at the accuftomed 
 Place, and chufe one Perfon for their Referendary, or Prolocutor ; who 
 might rpeak in their Name, And to prefent him the next Seftion. 
 Accordingly, June i6. Edm. Boner, Archdeacon of Leice/Ier , and 
 JFil/. Petre LL. D. together with the Clergy of the Lower Houfc, 
 prefented to the faid moft Reverend, together with his Brethren, the • ^^^^~ 
 Venerable Mr. Richard Gwe?it, Archdeacon o? London, and Official of 
 the Court of Canterbury ; being eled:ed by them. And the faid Edmond 
 Boner, in the Name of the whole Clergy, prayed the Elediion fo made, 
 might.be approved and confirmed by the laid moft Reverend. Which 
 the faid moft Reverend did confirm and approve. 
 
 This Convocation was the more remarkable, in regard that the ow«*d/thc 
 Lord Crumwel, the Kings Vicegerent in Ecclefiafticals, took Place in Kings vice- 
 it. When Dr. Petre abovefaid alledged, ' That fince this Synod was ^'^^"1^*"% 
 
 C3 / J lent* Ext'f^'tcis 
 
 * called by the Authority of the Prince, ( who was Supreme Head of «/ convocat. 
 
 * the Church of England, ) and that the fame Prince ought to hold ^is,D.£!..ii# 
 
 * the Supreme Rule in the faid Convocation ; and that the King being 
 ' ablent ; the Honourable Mr. Tho. Crwnwel, Vicar General for Eccle- 
 ' fiaftical Caufes, Ejus Vices gerens, ought to occupy his Place. And 
 
 * therefore prayed the fame Place to be afhgned to him, as Proi5l"or 
 *^ to the faid Mifter Crumwd. And then prefented the Comniiftional 
 
 * Letters (ealcd with the King's Seal. And the Commifiion being read, 
 the moft Reverend Father aifigned him [ the faid Dr. Petre ] his Place, 
 juxtafe, by him. And the next Seflion Crumwel comes and fits himfelf 
 in Convocation. 
 
 The Pope had fummoned a General Councel to be this Year, and to The King and 
 fit at Mantua. Tho' when in the Year 15-34, '^l^e Pope fignified his t*I.'"!Lmii" 
 Mind to call a Councel, and the King had promifed the Pope to fend chc- counLd 
 his Ambalfador thither, yet now upon better Deliberation, the Coun- ^^ '>-'■"•"'"'• 
 eel being adfually called, and tlie King cited to appear, he publilhed 
 a long and Iharp Proteftarion againft that Councel,- in which he fljewed, 
 
 th-:
 
 2a6 Memorials Ecclefiajlical Book 1. 
 
 A 1^ 1^ the Pope had no Power to call one. It was intitled, A ProtePation 
 i<l6. in the 'Name »f the King and the whole Councel^ and Clergy of Eng- 
 K^^'->y^*~^ land, ^vhy they refufe to come to the Popes Coiincel at his Call. Which 
 ^F^'^z ^Edit ^^y ^^ ^^^'^ ^'^ Fox's AEls and Mommeiits. The Convocotion now 
 i6io.' ' * fitting, declared alfo againfl this Councel, in a Decree figned by Crnm- 
 wel^ and the Archbilhop of Canterburjy and Thirteen Bifhops more, 
 and Forty Nine Abbots, Priors and others of the Clergy. The Pro- 
 teftation was difperfed abroad in Foreign Nations, as in France, Ger- 
 many and other Countries. And foon after, Crumwel gave Order to 
 Richard Moryfon, a Learned Man, whom he employed in fuch Mat- 
 ters, that he Ihould caufe the Protcftation in fome Places to be altered, 
 and fome Things to be left out, upon fome pretended Politick Ends, 
 as that it might be more agreeable with the Proteftation of the Ger- 
 Tnans. and take in their Arguments againft the faid Councel ; which 
 may be read in Sleidans Commentaries : And fo to be printed again, 
 that more Copies might be difperfed. But this Moryfon did not ap- 
 prove of, as rcflctfting upon the Conftancy of the Nation, faying. 
 That the Sentence of a Prince and a Realm fhould either not be print- 
 ed, or once printed, not changed. He perceived, no doubt, this was a 
 Fetch of JVincbefler, or fome other fecret Friend of Rome. Yet he had 
 two or three Leaves to add, opening a Fraud intended by that Councel, 
 and fhewing that thefc Papifts Oppofition of the Word of God, uas a 
 fufficient Argument, that they intended no good by that Councel. 
 And whereas in the former Copy it was faid, that the Papacy was given 
 by the Confent of the Kings of England, (6 now it was taken av\ay by 
 Numb, their Confent ; the Manner of exprefling this was difliked, and Moryfon 
 LXXIL mollified it. For the further illuflrating this Affair, Moryfoiis Letter 
 
 to the Lord Crumwel, may be worth reading in the Appendix. 
 AProtefiation There was one thing more done by the Convocation of the Lower 
 of the Con- Houfe, if fo be, I lay it right, when I lay it to this Convocation, 
 Igama Errors vvhich indeed I do but by fome Guelfes, the. Paper I ufe bearing no 
 and Abuies. Date. The Ignorance of the Priefls, and the grofs and abominable 
 Supcrflitions that were ufed, caufed abundance of People in the Na- 
 tion, to give an ear to thofe, that inftrucSed them better, and laid open 
 to them thcfe Con-uptions and Abufes. And many Preachers there 
 were, as well as others, out of hatred to the Priefls, and their Super- 
 {litions,uttered many indifcrete and difrefpedtful Words of f acred Things. 
 vSome faid, ' the Sacrement was not to be efleemed at all ; Others 
 ' fiid, that Priefls had no more Authority to minifler Sacraments than 
 ' Laymen : That God never gave Grace to any great or rich Men : 
 ■■ That all things ought to be common : That Children might be 
 ^ chriflncd in a Tub of Water, or in a Ditch, as well as m any Font : 
 ' That the Water in the Font was conjured : That the hallowed Oyl 
 ' u as no better, than the Bifliop of Romes Greafe : That the Stole 
 ' about the Priefls Neck, was the Bifliop of Rome's Rope, and many 
 ' iuch Expreffions.' Many whereof might be but mifreports and lies 
 made by the Priefls and their Creatures, to make the Preaciiers and 
 Profellbrs of the Gofpcl odious. But thefe Expreffions and Sayings, 
 true or falfe, they of the Convocation made their ufe of. And a 
 Proteflation was framed in the Name of the Lower Houfe or" Convo- 
 cation in the Province of Canterbury : Wherein they drew out to a 
 
 very
 
 Chap. 34.. under King HenryVIII. 247 
 
 very great Length, Errors and Abufes, to the Number of Sixty Eight : A N N 
 Which they declared in their Confciences to be Caufes of Diflcnfion 15" 3 6. 
 within the Realm. And herein, they foiftcd in, among the good and '^^-^K/"-^ 
 whohbme Dodrines, owned by the Proteftants, a great many liafly 
 and intemperate Speeches, that might perhaps be faid by fbme un- 
 wary Men, or invented by themfelvcs. And that they miglit make 
 an eafier Addrefs for their Proteflation to the King, they ufliered it in 
 with a Preface of their profound Loyalty to him, and of their own- 
 ing his Supremacy, and of renouncing the pretended Authority of 
 the Roman Bifliop. The Proteflation it fclf I have rcpofited in the iJimb. 
 Appendix. '■ LXXIIL 
 
 In the fliort Parliament, that fat this Summer, beginning mjitne^ I'apai Buih 
 and ending in July i^. a Statute was made againfl all Papal Difpenfa- '""""•^''• 
 tions, clearly annulling and vacating them : And tliat fuch of the Bi- 
 fliops and Clergy, as held any Pluralities, Trialities, Commendams, 
 Exemptions, €^<:..by Virtue of fuch Bulls, or Dilpenfations, as fliould, 
 before Michaelmas next come Twelve Month, bring them before cer- 
 tain Perfons of the King s Council, or the Maflers of Chancery , to be 
 appointed by the King : and making humble Suit to have the Efteds 
 contained in the Bulls, granted to them, they were to have thcrn again 
 immediately from the King under the great Seal. Accordingly I find 
 Ttmfial Bifliop of Bitrham-y ( tho' fomewhat long firfl: ) fent up Five Bp, of D«r- 
 BuUs unto Cn/?«T£;^/ : which M'ere all delivered into his Hands: And '^'[^"/^jj^^ "^ 
 the Bifhop fearing the King would take Advantage of his Delay herein, 
 to out him of his Biflioprick, he intreated Crtimwel, ' To move the ckopatu k. 6. 
 
 * King to be good and gracious Lord to him, and to confider, if he 
 
 * fhould now in his Age leave his Biflioprick, which he trufted his 
 
 * Grace meaned not to make him do, it fliould not only difippoint 
 
 * him of his Living, but many other his Servants, who had their 
 
 * Livings only by him : Who, if he fliould lofe his Promotion,, fliould 
 
 * be clearly deftitute of Succour. Trufl:ing the King would be as good 
 
 * to him as to other Bifliops in the Realm, being in the like Cafe : as 
 
 * he Wrote in his Letter to the faid Cnimwel. 
 
 For in the doing of this, it feems, the Bifliops were fo flow, that 
 Cnimwel by his Vifitors were fain to admonifli them of it, and of their 
 Danger in negledling it. But this calling upon the Clergy, to exhibit 
 their Difpenfations from the Pope, difpleafed much the Province of ckt'^'^fttrk 
 Tork. Infomuch that in their Convocation, they plainly defired, that to theL old 
 the Statute lately made for that Purpofe might, in the next Parliament, Superfticion-. 
 be revoked. And when Ten Articles had been lent to their Convocation, 
 for their Opinions upon each of them, and Concurrence therein, they 
 returned their Anfvver in that Manner, as fliewed them immoveable 
 in their old Superilitions. And in the Conclufion they had theHardi- 
 nefs to defire, * That the Laws of the Church might be read in the 
 ' Univerfities, as before had been, [ but it feems was difcouraged and 
 
 * grew into Difufe. ] That fuch Clerks as were in Prifon and Exile 
 
 * for oppofing the Supremacy might be reflored : That Books for the 
 ' Pope's Supremacy might be fafely read and kept, and fuch like. This 
 
 * was boldly done after the Ads of Parliament to the contrary. For 
 
 * their Anfwers to thofe Articles at large , I refer the Reader to the Isunih. 
 ' Appendix. LXXTS^ 
 
 By
 
 2zl8 Memorials Ecdefiaftical Book I. 
 
 J NN By this it may appear, that it was not without Need, that Dr. Lajr- 
 15-36. ton fomc Months before, cither in the Winter of the lafl: Year, or the 
 '^^^^-\r<^ Beginning of this, had moved the King s Vicar General for a Royal 
 tonon'fo!''" Vifitation of the Diocefe of Tork, and the whole Province thereof, 
 Tori Province, as that of Canterktry was vifited the Year before. He was now re- 
 turned to Lojidon from the Vifitation of the Monafteries the laft Year; 
 and from his Houfe or Lodgings in Pater Nojler Roro^ he wrote of this 
 Affair to Cnmiwel : Shewing him what great Want of Reformation 
 there was in thofe Parts, and efpecially in the exempt Jurifdidions ; 
 and that nothing would beat the King's Authority fooner into the 
 Heads of that People, befotted with the frantic Fancies and Sermons of 
 the Religious Sort, than when they fliould fee the King ferioufly in- 
 tending their Reformation. That he had got the Articles for the Vifi- 
 tation ready wrote out by Bartkt his Secretary, and a Commiflional 
 ready drawn for him to fign. And that he was ready to wait upon 
 him to receive his or the King's Charge and Precepts for this Purpofe, 
 and prom ifed what great Service he would do. And indeed the Arch- 
 bifliop of Tork did himfelf forbear Vifiting, becaufe he expected the 
 King's Vifitation, and left all that needed to be reformed to his Vifi- 
 tors. But to reprefent all this the plainer, I will exemplify Laytoris 
 Letter to Crumwel : which was as follows : 
 
 ' Pleafe it your Goodnefs to underfland, that forafmuch as Tork 
 
 * Diocefe was not vifited fince my Lord Cardinal's Time, and many 
 
 * things tliere be within the faid Province now much needful of Re- 
 
 * formr.tion, and worthy Redrefs, and efpecially among the E^^empts, 
 
 * the ArchbiHiop hearing of the King's Vifitation towards, tarr.eth 
 ' only therefore, not intending in any wife to vifit or meddle, but all 
 
 * referving wholly to the King's Reformation, and his Vifitors. If 
 
 * it might pleafe you therefore now to fend me into the faid Province, 
 
 * and Blitheman your Servant to be Regifler, v.e might well finifh all 
 
 * that Province by Mkhaelmasy or foon after. Ye might commit to 
 
 * Dr. Lee at his return, Huntington and Lincoln Shires with Chefter 
 
 * Diocefe, which he might alfo finifh before the faid Feaft. If ye defer 
 
 * the fetting forth of your Vifitation, till ye may have thereunto con- 
 
 * venient Leifure, and as will, when that Day ihall come, I come in 
 
 * great doubt. For me feemeth your Bufinefs increafeth daily more 
 ' and more. Or if you tarry till Lammas next enfuing, till my Lord 
 
 * of Canterbury have fully finifhed his Vifitation, then fliall the Year be 
 
 * far fpent. And I doubt not but my Lord of Canterbury and his OfH- 
 
 * cers would be right well content, that ye did not vifit. For the 
 ' Dean of the Arches^ would have perfuaded me to have moved you 
 
 * not to vifit thefe two or three Years. In that methought. Quod 
 
 * erat Orator, feci pannn vehemens^ <d^ fine aculeo. Sed iit fim brevis. If 
 
 * I were able to be of your Counfil, fo God help me, I would advife 
 
 * you to fet forth the King's Authority by all means ye could pofiible. 
 
 * And I am well and fafl afiiired, and dare boldly fay, that there can be 
 ' no better Way devifed for the rude People in the North, to beat his 
 
 * Authority into their Heads, than that they may plainly fee, and 
 ' evidently perceive, how his Grace being Supreme Head, intendeth 
 
 * nothing clfe than Reformation and Corredion of Religion, with- 
 
 * out doubt more Superftitious than Virtuous, long time accullomed 
 
 to 
 
 Dr. Lofton to 
 Crumwel, to 
 hafien the 
 Vifitation. 
 Ckoj. E. 4.
 
 Chap. 34-. under King H e n r y Vill. 249 
 
 to frantick Fantafies and Sermons, much more that regarding, than ANNO 
 * other God or their Prince, right far ahenate from true Religion. if^^- 
 
 ' If it be your Plcafure therefore with Expedition to tender the Pre- v-x^v-^-^^-^ 
 mifles, ihcBook of Articles is clean written, and in theCuftody of 
 Bartlet your Clerk ; and a CommifTion alfo ready drawn for the fame. 
 So that if it be your Pleafure, ye may fhortly difparch me towards 
 the laid Province. When as ye fliall find me in the exercifing of thisj 
 fo iliall I defire you to accept me at my Return, and no otherwifs. 
 Ye fliall never know what I can do, neither what my ferviceable 
 Mind is toward you till, ye have had fome Experiment thereof. 
 ^-What Cliarge or Precepts foever it fliall pleafe you to give me con- 
 cerning the Premises, fliall not be in any wife tranfgrefled. Or if it 
 be your Mind that I fliall repair to the King's Grace for any Precept 
 or Charge to be had or taken of his HighneTs, I am ready thereunto, 
 to wait upon you at your next going to the Court, or to go immedi- 
 ately if ye command me. Thus committing you to the Tuition of 
 Chrifl ; to whom I fliall pray for your long Life and profperous Con- 
 tinuance. From Fater Nojler Row^ by the fpeedy Hand of your 
 alTured poor Priefl:, 
 ■ Richard Layton. 
 
 But this Vlfitation, I fuppofe, however intended or begun this Year, 
 received a (lop by reafon of the Rebellion that brake out this Summer 
 in the North Parts. 
 
 T\\\s haytoiu and fome others were appointed hy Critmjvel, to be -j-j^e irrejig,-, 
 the Vifitors of the Relipons Honfes ; where very much Irreligion was ous Lives of 
 found among thofe that profelled Religion there, according to the Ac- ^^^ ^'I'gms. 
 counts brought in by them. Infomuch that a final Diflblution of thofe 
 Places, all tjie Orders there being fo corrupted, was thought on : For to 
 let in fome Light into the Lives and Pradices of thefe, both Men and 
 Women : Thus one that lived in thofe Times, tells the World in a 
 Book written in Italian^ that it might be the better known even in 
 Rome-.) thus translated. ' That you may underftand what was the jull Psioimbf 
 Occafion of the King's SupprefTion of them': When his Highnefs had ^'H-nimau 
 found out the Falfenefs of thefe Jugglers, [ the Monks ] who led the 
 People to this Idolatry of worfliipping Saints, believing of Miracles, 
 and going on Pilgrimage here and there, as unto this Hour you fee 
 it ufed here in Italy^ being perfuaded, &c. that thefe abominable 
 Friars were the very falfe Prophets ( Matthew j. ) and ravening 
 Wolves^ whom Chrift prophefied in the Gofpel, fhould come under 
 the Apparel of Lambs, to devour the Flock of true Chrifi:ians ; his 
 Majefly for the better difcovcry of thefe Hypocrites, fent forth Com- 
 miffioners into all Provinces of the Realm, to examine tiie Manner of 
 Living that thofe Ribaulds ufed. And here came the Matter fully to 
 light. For when the CommilTioners had taken upon them the Charge 
 of this Examination, and began by one and one to examine thofe 
 Friars, Monks and Nuns, upon their Oaths, fworn upon the Evan- 
 gelills, there were difcovered Hypocrifies, Murthers, Idolatries, 
 [ falfe ] Miracles, Sodomies, Adulteries, Fornications, Pride, Env}', 
 &c. And not Seven, but more than 700, 000 deadly Sins. Alack! 
 ' my Heart maketh all my Members to tremble, with another manner 
 " V o L. I. K k of
 
 2c;o Mem^fials tale/mflical Book 1. 
 
 A tl ^ '' of Fear than is the Ihiartan, when I remember the Abominations 
 1536. ' that there were tryed out. O! Lord God, ffpeaking under Cor- 
 ■ ' rcdion ) what canll thou anfwer to the Five Cities, confounded 
 ' with CxleftialFire, when they fliall alledge before thee the Iniquities 
 ' of thofe Religious^ whofn thou haft fo long fupported. Note well 
 ' thefe few Words, faid I, and I fhall tell you. In the dark and fharp 
 
 * Prifons, there were found dead fo many of their Brethren, that it is 
 
 * a Wonder, Some crucified with more Torments tlian ever were 
 
 * heard of. And fome fami(\ied unto Death, only for breaking their 
 ' Superftitious Silence, of Tome like Trifles. And efpeciaUy, in lome 
 
 * Children, there was ufed a Cruelty, not to be fpoken with humarr 
 
 * Tongue. 
 ' There was of the Heremits feme one, that under the Colour of 
 
 * Confefllon, had ufed carnally with mo tiian i Or 300 Gentlewomen, 
 
 * Women of Reputation : Whofe Names, enrolled by Commandment, 
 ' they fliewed unto the CommifTioners. Inforftuch that (bme of the 
 
 * felf fame CommilTioners found of their own Wives, titled among 
 
 * the Reft. With what Confcience, I report me unto you j there was 
 ' working of Wonders. The Friars and Nuns, were as Whore and 
 ' Thief in the open Stews. And there u^ere Saints, tliat made the 
 ' barren Women bring forth Children. Unto whom there wanted no 
 
 * Refort from all Partes of the Realm. Alas ! alas! what lliould I fay, 
 
 * when Ptolomy his Difcourfe, Fliny his Memory, and Augiiflhi his Pen, 
 
 * joined in one Man, fliould not fuffice to make him an apt Author of 
 
 * fo deteftable an Hiftory, as this Abomination requireth > 
 ' Well, to my Purpofej in Conclufion, upon the Return of thefe 
 
 '■ Commiflioners, when the King was fully informed of the Caufe, in- 
 ' continently he called his Parliament. But or ever the Counfellors of 
 ' the fame could aflemble together, here came that Abbot, and that 
 
 * Prior : Now came that Abbefs, and then came that Friar from all 
 '■ Partes of the Realm , unto the King, offering their Monafteries into 
 ' his Hands ; befeeching him to pardon them their Sins, de P(ena only, 
 ' and not de Culpa. Infomuch that his Majefty accepted of them: 
 ' and pardoned them all, except a few only of the moft notable 
 ^ Ribaulds : whom, for the others Example, hecaufed to fuffer Death, 
 
 * in divers wife, as their horrible Caufes diverfly merited. And there- 
 ' upon followed the (aid Parliament : in the which all thefe Matters 
 
 * were not only publifhed, but alio confelTed by the falfe Religious 
 
 * Perfons, brought openly in Judgment ; it was concluded both by the 
 
 * Barons, and alfo by the Commons of the faid Parliament, that thele 
 ' Monafteries fliould be extirped, and the Goods and Revenues thereof 
 ' difpofed, as the King and his Council fliould think it expedient. 
 Thefe were their Crimes, and thefe their own Acknowledgments : and 
 thefe therefore the juft Proceedings againft them. 
 
 But Mr. Thomas, for thefe and fuch like his free Difcoveries of them 
 thus in Print, however he was honoured and efteemed in the next 
 Reign by King Edward himfelf, he was not forgotten in the fucceding, 
 when Popery prevailed again, being put to Death as a Traytor ', how 
 truly, I cannot fay. Of this Man we fliall fay more, under the 
 Reign of King Edward, 
 
 To
 
 Chap. 35. under King Henry VII L 2 5 1 
 
 To which add, what another very grave and wortliy Writer, not A jV N O 
 long after the Former, fliewed, concerning the Firfl Foundations of i53<^. 
 the(e Monafterics, and what the Vifitors detected of them. ' Truth *w-v--^^ 
 it is, faith he, that the Foundations of Abbies and Chauntries, Pro ncfsofthofc 
 reJemptione animanim FtmJatoriwi ftwrnni, €^ Progeintontm ipfarwn^ religious 
 &c. as in thefaid Foundations appeareth more at large, were lb un- che"c3nfe''or 
 fare and weak, or rathelr wicked, that they could no longer bear fuch rhcir Ruin 
 huge Superflrudlions and Buildings as were laid upon them. For A''"'^sRe-. 
 the Idolatry, Superftition, Hypocrify and Wickednefs of Monks, ^'^"'^ ' 
 Nuns and Priefts themfelves , were grown fo great and fo heavy 
 now, that no Foundations, though fure and good, were able any 
 longer to bear and abide them. Let the horrible Hiftory, of their 
 dark, dreadful and moll devilifli Doings, notified to King Henry VIII. 
 and after to the Parliament Houfe, by the Report of the Vifitors, re- 
 turning from their Vifitations of Abbies; and the Monks and Nuns 
 themfelves in their own ConfelTions, fubfcribed with their own Hands, 
 be a Proof thereof. Which being regiftred in a Black Book, might 
 more juftly be called Doomjday, than any Record this Day remaining 
 in England : Revealing fuch Matters as they thought lliould have re- 
 mained hid, until the great Day of Revelation of all Secrets, if ever 
 they looked for it. No truly, the monflrous Lives of Monks, 
 Friars and Nuns have deftroyed their Monafleries and Churches, and 
 
 not we. Thefe be the true Caufes of fuch horrible Deflrudions 
 
 and Defolations as have in our Time^ come upon Monafleries and other 
 Houfes and Churches. 
 
 CHAP XXXV. 
 
 A Vifitation of the Keligioits Honfes. Vifitors appointed by the 
 Lord Crumwel. Their Jfijirndions and Commiffions. Many 
 fnrrender their Houfes. ihe Vifitors di'vers Letters^ gi'^ing 
 Accounts of the Monafleries j Viz. of Reading j Glaften- 
 biiry; Maiden Bradley ; Bruton; Ferley j KeWcks in thofe 
 Places. Leiceftcr. Wo\(iwp€,aPious^o?taflery. Nunneries of 
 Catesby ; Stixwold. Monafleries in Litchfield Diocefe • in 
 Kentj FolkftoHj c^r. Tenfions allowed the Monks^ Sec, 
 Suiters for'fome Religious Houfes. Sir Richard Grefiiam^ 
 Lord Maiof^ for the Spittals. Ramfey Abby. Fountains 
 and RivaXi . Papers preparatory to a Supprejpon. Value 
 taken of all Monafleries and Bene fees EcclefiaflicaL 
 
 NO R are thefe horrible Deeds, the Relations only of fome pri- 
 vate Perfons, and depend upon their Credit ; but one may fee 
 Abundance of the fmful State of thofe Monafleries, and them that in- 
 VoL. I. Kkz habited
 
 2^2 
 
 Memorials Ecclejiajiical Book I. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 The Vifitors 
 Letters of the 
 vile State of 
 the Monafte- 
 ries, exunc. 
 
 Gray Pr'iers of 
 Reading, their 
 furrender. 
 
 CUopatritE./^. 
 
 Rclicks of 
 Idolatry fent 
 up. 
 
 habited there, by the Tcflimcnials thofc Vifitors fent up, which are 
 very many: And arc ftill remaining under their Hands, in our Re- 
 pofitores of MSS. and Archives : Where we may fee, in what Conditi- 
 on they found thofe Houfes ; what Superftitions were there ufed by the 
 Relicks, and the Numbers of them kept within their Walls, and the 
 Cheats put upon the People by the Means of them. And of the 
 Voluntary Surrenders the Superiors of thofe Places made. I will 
 fpecify fome from the Originals. 
 
 London, one of the Vifitors, fent up this Letter following to the Lord 
 Crumwel ; fliewing the Surrender of the Abby of Readings with art 
 Inventory of their Relicks, and of the Difcharge of the Friars, ' In 
 my moft harty manner , I have me commended unto your good 
 Lordfhip, with my affured Prayer and Service. I have lent up to 
 your Lordfliip the Surrender of the Gray Friers of Readings with 
 their Plate, fuch as it is. I have inwardly defaced the Church- and 
 Dorter. The refidue of the Houfe I have left whole, till I knov\f 
 your further Pleafure ; and clearly difpatched all the Friers out of tlie 
 Doors, in their fecular Apparel : And have given to every one of 
 them, Money in their Purfes, and have clearly paid their Debts. 
 This is a Town of much poor People. And they fall to fteaiing fo 
 faft in every Corner of the Houfe, that I have been fain to tarry a 
 whole Week here, to fet everything in due Order. And have and 
 Ihall receive to the King's Grace, as I truft, above XL /. in the Man- 
 fion wholly referved. 
 
 ' I have fent up the principal Relicks of Idolatry witliin this 
 Realm. An Angel with one Wing is brought to Caverfiam. 
 
 * The S pear-head that pierced our Saviour s Side upon the Crofs. 
 It was conveyed home to Notly. Buf I lent my Servant purpolely 
 for it. 
 
 * I have alfo three Coats of the Image, with fuch Things as I found 
 upon them, with the Dagger, which they fay flew King He7iry VI. 
 And the Knife that killed King Edward : With many other like holy 
 Things. 
 
 ' I have defaced the Chapel inward. And have fent home the Cha- 
 nons to the Mafter to Notley. 
 
 *■ I have required of my Lord Abbot [ of Reading ] the Relicks of 
 his Houfe : Which he fliewed unto me with good Will. I have taken 
 an Inventory of them : and have locked them up behind their High 
 Altar ; and have the Key in my keeping : and they all ready at your 
 Lordfliip's Commandment. They have a good Lediure in Scripture 
 daily read in their Chapitre Houfe, both in Englifi and Latin. To the 
 which is good Refort : and the Abbot is" at it himfelf. In any other 
 thing I can do your Lordfliip's Service , I am, and always fliall be 
 ready, 'God willing. Wliowith Encreafe of much Honour, long 
 preferve your good Lordiliip. At Redingy the xviij. of September,. 
 
 Tour Boiiiiden Orator and Servatit, 
 
 ' ' John London. 
 
 The
 
 Chap. 3 5. mder King HrnryVIH. 2C.^ 
 
 ___ T¥h 
 
 The Inventory of the ReUcks of the Houfe of Reading. 1 5 3 <>• 
 
 Imprimus, Two Pieces of the Ho- A Bone of S. Blafe^ with other 
 
 ly Croft. mo. 
 
 S. James Hand. A Bone of S. Ofjmmd, with other 
 
 S. Phillips Stole. mo. 
 
 A Bone of Mary Magdalene, with A Piece of S. Urfula's Stole. 
 
 other mo. A Jawbone of S. Ethelmoln. 
 
 S. Anajlafms his Hand, with other Bones of S. Leodegary and of S. 
 
 rao. Herenei^ [ Irenij perhaps ] 
 
 A Piece of S Vancrates Arrae. Bones of S. Margaret. 
 
 A Bone of S. Quintiris Arme. Bones of S. Arnal. 
 
 A Bone of S. David's Arme. A Bone of S. Jgas, with other 
 
 A Bone of Mary Salome's Arme. mo. 
 
 A Bone of S. Edward the Martyr, A Bone of S. Andrew ; and two 
 
 his Arme. Pieces of his Crofs. 
 
 A Bone of S. Hierom, with other A Bone of S. Fridefwyde. 
 
 mo. A Bone of S. Anne. With many 
 
 Bones of S. Steven^ with other other. 
 
 mo. 
 
 Another Vifitor fent up to Cnimtvel, his Account of Glaflenburg] ^^^„ ^ ^ 
 and the Covents in Brijiow ; and withal fent up to him the Relicks and convencj 
 found in them. Take Dr. Layton the Vifitors own Letters : Which '" Briftow 
 will give more fatisfadlion to the Reader, than tiie bare Contents ex- iidt"s^thefe!" • 
 tracked from it. ' Pleafyth yourMafterfhip to underfland, that yefter- Cotpon Libr. 
 
 * day Night late we came from Glajlenburg to Br i flow, to S. Aujlins ; 
 
 * whereas we began this Morning : intending this Day to difpatch both 
 
 * this Houfe here, [ Fiz. S. Aujlin ] being but xiij. Chanons : and alio 
 ': the Gaxpfttes ; whereas be iv. or v. 
 
 : * By tliis Bringer, my fervant, I fend you Relicks. Firft, two Flow- 
 
 * ers, wraped in white and black Sarcenet. That on Chrifien Mafs 
 *. Even, Hord ipfd, qua Chrijius natits fuerat, will fpring, and burgen, 
 *" and bare Blollbmes. Quod expertiim ejl, faith the Prior of Mayden 
 *. Bradley. Yee Ihall alfb receive a Bag of Relicks, wherein ye fhall 
 
 * fee llranger Things, as fliall appear by the Scripture, [ t. e. the 
 ' Writings upon them.] As, God's Coat; or Ladies Smock; Part of 
 
 * God's Supper, In C^ena Domini: Pars petr^, fuper qua natus erat 
 
 * Jefus in Bethlehem. Befides, there is in Bethlehem plenty of Stones, 
 
 * and fometimes Quarries, and maketli their Mangers of Stone. The 
 
 * Scripture of every thing Ihall declare you all. And all there, of 
 
 * Mayden Bradley. Where is a Holy Father Prior : and hath but Six The Holy 
 
 * Sons, and but one Daughter married yet, of the Goods of the Pr'o"" of 
 
 *- Monaftery : Trufting ihortly to marry the Reft of his Sons, being ^^"^"^'^^ : 
 
 * tall Men, waiting upon him. And he thanketh God, he never mcd- 
 
 * led with married Women ; but all with Maidens, the faireft could be 
 *• gotten. And always married them right well. The Pope, confidering 
 ' his Fragihty, gave him his Licence to keep a Whore: and hath good 
 
 * Writing/?//^ Plumboj to difcharge his Confcience : and to choofe Mr. 
 
 * Underhill
 
 5+ 
 
 
 Brut on. 
 
 Frrlty Mo- 
 naflcry. 
 
 Charter-Houfe, 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajtical Book I. 
 
 Underbill to be his Ghoftl) Father: and he to give him plenam re- 
 mtjfionem, &ic. • _ 
 
 * I fend you alfo our Ladies Girdle of Bniton, Red Silk. Which is 
 a folemn Relick, fent to Women travailing, which fliali not mifcarry 
 in Partti. 
 
 * I fend you alfo Mary Magdalene's Girdle : and that is wrapped and 
 covered whith White : fent alfo with great Reverence to Women tra- 
 vailing. Which Girdle Matilda the Emprefs, Founder of Ferley gave 
 unto them, as faith the Holy Father of Ferley. 
 
 ' I have Croffes of Silver and Gold. Some which I fend you not 
 now.: becaufe I have mo that Ihall be delivered me this Night by the 
 Prior of Maiden Bradley himfelf. To morrow early in the Morning 
 I fhall bring you the Reft, when I have reviewed all, perchance I 
 
 fhall find fomething here. In cafe ye depart this Day, may it pleafe 
 you to fend me word by this, being my Servant, which way I fhall 
 repair after you. 
 
 ' They within the Charter-Houfe have protefted, and done all things, 
 ' according as I fhall declare at large to morrow early. 
 
 ' At Brnton and Glaftojibury there is nothing notable. The Brethren 
 ' be fo ftcit kept, that they cannot oflend : but fain they would, if 
 
 * they might, as they confefs : and fo the Fault is not in them. From 
 ' S. Anjlins without Brijlow, this S. Bartilmew's Day, at four of the 
 
 * Clock in the Morning, by the fpeedy Hand of your mofl afliired 
 
 * poor Prieft, Rychard Layton. 
 
 The Monafte- Another Vifitor, named Francis Cave^ took the Surrender of the 
 
 ryoiLekefler Monaftcry of Leycefter. The Account whereof, and of the State and 
 
 furrendred. Value of of the Houfes, he fent to Cnmwel in thefe Words. " We took 
 
 ' the Surrender of the Abbot and Convent. And the Writings 
 
 ' thereof be in my Cuflody. By your Lordfhip s Goodnefs towards me, 
 
 * I am now in the Poflelfion of the Houfe , and all the Demean i' 
 
 * which was unlet at the Time of our Repair thither. Wee alfo found 
 ' the Houfe indebted to divers Creditors, 411 /. 10 s. over and befides 
 ' certain Sums of Money the Houfe was indebted to the King's 
 
 * Highnefs. For the Difcharge v/hereof, we have made fale of the Stock 
 
 * artd Store, with the Houfehold Stuff, and Ornaments of the Church. 
 ^ Which amount unto 228 /. The Plate is unfold : And is valued at by 
 *. weight, 190 L The Lead by Eftimation, valued at 1000/. The Bells 
 
 * at. 88/. -'.n> •; 
 
 * For the difcharglng of the Abbot, Convent and Servants of the 
 ' faid Monaflery, there hath been paid 149 /. And forafmuch as the' 
 '-Abbot hath not received of his in ready Money, but xx/. or xx Ma: 
 
 -■■■ * more, his Church and Houfe is remaining as yet undefaced. In the 
 ' Church many things to be made fale of. 
 
 ' Let me know your Pleafure, as well for the further Sale to be 
 
 * made, as for the Defacing of the Church , and other Superfluous 
 
 * Buildings, which be about the Monaftery. A Hundred Mark yearly, 
 
 * will not fiiflain the Charges in repairing this Houfe, if all Buildings be 
 
 * let fland. Written at the late Monaftery at Leiceftre, the xxix of 
 
 * Aiignjl. By your Lerdpiips tnoji bounden^ 
 
 * ' F R A U N C I S C A V E. 
 
 But
 
 Chap. 35. under King H k n r r Vlll. 255 
 
 . But among thefe Herds of Sinners in the Convents, covering their A N N 
 Wickednefs under their Rehgious ProfeflTions, the Vifitors met with ^S^*^- 
 one Houfe, that had another Charader fcnt up to the Lord Cmmwely^nd ^^^~v^^->' 
 an earned Petition on that Account lor their Continuance. It was the 
 hlouie o^ fFolfrc.pe. In the Behah" of whidi, one Gjff'or J, a Vifitor, a p^ous good 
 writ after this Manner : * The Governor thereof is 4 very good Huf- Convent pc- 
 ' band for. the Houfe, and well beloved of all the Inhabitants there- con^naue.°'^ "^"^ 
 ' unto adjoyning. A right honefl: Man ; having right Religious Per- 
 ' fons, being Pnefts of right good Converfation, and living rcligiouny: 
 ' having fuch Qualities of Virtue, as we have not found the like ih 
 
 * no Place, For tiiere is not one Religious Perfon there, but that he 
 ' can and doth u(e, either embrotheryng, writing Bodks with very fair 
 
 * Hand, making their own Garments, carving, painting or graffing. 
 '* The Houfe without any Slaunder or ill Fame; and ftanding in a wet 
 
 * Ground, very folitary : keeping fuch Hofpitality, that- except fingular 
 
 * good Provifion, it could not be maintained with half fo much Land 
 
 * more, as they may fpend. Such a Number of the poor Inhabi'tahts 
 
 * nigh thereunto, daily relieved, that we have not feen the like, having 
 
 * no more Lands than they have. God be even my Judge, as I do write 
 
 * unto you the Troth, and none otlierwife to my knowledge. Which 
 
 * very Pity alone caufeth me to write. 
 
 * The Premises confidered, I beleech you to be a Mean unto the 
 
 * King's Majefty, for the flandihg of the faid Woljiro^. From Garadon 
 *' the xix Day of June. 
 
 Tour bounden Bedeman at Cdihmandment.^ 
 
 G E O R G fe G Y F F A S. D. 
 
 The like Commendation was given by this Vifitor, as well as the a good cha» 
 Reft, of the Nunnery of Catesby. ' Which Houfe we found (as they "ffSff and 
 
 * writ in tSieir Letter to the Lord Crumwel ) in very perfedV Order. Nuns of 
 ' The Priorefs, a lure, wife, difcreet and very religious Woman, with '^'«'"*>. 
 ' Nine Nuns under her Obedience, as religious and devout ; and with 
 
 * as good Obedience, as we have in times paft feen, or belike fhall fee. 
 
 * The faid Houfe ftands in fuch a Quarter, much to the Relief of the 
 
 * King's People, and his Graces poor Subjedls there like wife more re- 
 ' lieved ; as by the Report of divers worlhipful, neer thereunto 
 
 * adjoyning, as of all others, it is to us openly declared. Wherefore 
 ' if it fhouid pleaie the King's Highnefs to have any Remorfe, that any 
 
 * fuch Religious Houfe fliall ftand, we think his Grace cannot appoint 
 
 * an Houfe more meet to fliew his mofi: gracious Cliarity and Pity, 
 
 * than on the faid Houfe of Catesby. 
 
 * Furthermore, ye fliall underftand, that as to her bounden Duty 
 ' towards the King's Highnefs in thefe his Affairs: Alfo, for difcreet 
 ' Entertainment of us, his Commiflioners, and our Company, we have 
 ' not found, nor belike Ihall find, any iuch of more Difcretion, &c, 
 : ' From Catesby the xii Day of this prefent Month of May. From the 
 ^ King's Commilfioners, at your Commaundment, 
 
 4. 
 
 Edmond Knightly^ George Gyfardy 
 
 John Lane. Robert Burgoyn. 
 
 How
 
 t6 Memorials Ecclefia/iical Book f. 
 
 c 
 
 ANNO Ho'.v thefe Interceflions fucceeded for the Continuance of thcfe 
 
 ? f 36. Houfcs, I cannot tell. But fometimes the King uas prevailed with, as I 
 
 ^^.^-^.r-^ find it happened for the Nunnery o'i Styxwold, though upon pretty Hard 
 
 Terms ; and fuch Payments, as, if exaded rigoroufly, the Nunnery could 
 
 not fubfift. For thus was Mr. Heneage^ one of the Vifitors^, addrefled 
 
 to by the faid Nunnery. 
 
 ' Right Worlhipful Sir, As your ^oor and daily Bede-Women, we 
 
 * humbly commend us unto you. Advertifeing you, that by the Good- 
 ' nefs of my Lord Privy Seal, and by his only Means and Suit to the 
 /[•King's Majefty, our Houfe doth Hand, paying to his Highnefs 900 
 
 * Mark for a Fine, befides our Firft Fruits : Which is 1,50 /. and alfo 
 The Nunnery * a Penfion of 34 /. by the Year for ever. Good Mr. Heneage^ \\t mofl: 
 oistyxmid <■ humbly pray and defire you in the Way of Charity, and for God Sake 
 continued. ^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ j^^^j p^-^^^ ^^^j^ ^j^^. j^^ ^,^jj ^j- j^-^ Goodnefs be 
 
 ' Suitor to the King[s Majefty, for to remit and forgive the faid Penfion 
 ' of 34/. by Year J or elfe we fliall never be able to live, and pay the 
 
 * King the aforefaid Money. 
 
 ' We be Eighteen Nuns, and a Sifter in our Houfe ; befides Officers 
 
 * and Servants, to the Number of Fifty Perfons in all. And our Stock 
 and Cattel being deUvered up this Year paft ; which was out- chief 
 Hope and Living. And if, by my Lord Privy Seal's Goodirefs, and 
 
 < yours, we may obtain Redemption of the faid yearly Peri/ion, we 
 
 ^ fhall take pains, and live poorly, and ferve God, and pray daily for 
 
 the King's Majefty, my Lord Privy Seal and you, during our Lives. 
 
 And if at your Contemplation we cannot obtain Grace of the faid 
 
 Penfion, we fliall upon neceftity, for that we Ihall not be able to pay 
 
 * and perform all fuch Payments as we be bound, give up the Houfe 
 ^ into the Kings Highnefs Hand. Which were great Pity, if it pleafed 
 
 * God and the King otherwife. And thus we pray God fend you much 
 
 * Worftiip. From Styxwold the viij Day of January. 
 
 By your poor Bedes-Women, 
 
 The whole Convent of Styxwold. 
 
 From thefe Vifitors of the Religious Houfes came divers Letters 
 more from time to time to the Lord Crumwel^ with Bills and Certificates 
 of the State of thofe Foundations as they found them, with the Values 
 of them, their Debts, and among the reft, of their Superftitious Cheats, 
 impofed upon the People by the many Relicks, preferved in their re- 
 fpedtive Houfes: together with their abominable Uncleannefs and 
 Pollutions; and the Names of thofe Monks and Friars that were guilty 
 thereof. And thefe Certificates fent as aforefaid, after what manner 
 ' they were drawn up, may appear by another of them for the Diocefe 
 of Litchfield : as I took it from the Original. Viz. 
 
 COMPERTA 
 
 Ecclefia Cathedral, de Litchfield. 
 
 Then follows a full Account of all the Uncleanefles, Sodomy, and 
 Superftitions of the Members in the Cathedral Church. Next in the 
 Monaftery of Rejiindon, alias Repton. For Sodomy^ are Four, with 
 
 their
 
 Chap. 3 5. under King H k n r y Vllf. 2 57 
 
 their Numes. And then under the Title, Superflitio^ is thus written ; A N N 
 Hue fit Peregrinatio ad S'""} Guthlacum, ^ ad ejus CaTnpa?iam : Qj4am if 3 6. 
 Jolent Cap'itibits imponere ad re(\'in(rnendim dvlortm Cap'iUL Tlien v-*''*v^"«^ 
 foUcfvvs '. Nicolas petit dijjolvi a Keligione. 
 
 Redditus annuus CLXXX It. 
 Domus debet C Marcas 
 Fundator Dns. Rex. 
 
 In another Moriiftefy, named Giradon. tJjldcr the Title Sodomitx^ okadw. 
 Five with their Names, and particular Filthinefs : whereof one named 
 Robert Wekeflon, is faid to have to do, cum decern piteris. Whereof 
 one of thefe defired to be freed from their Religion. 
 
 In the Nunnery of Grace Dieu, many Nuns had been broifght to '''■'^^f D/m. 
 Bed. For their Superflition, they v^orfliipped the Girdle, arid Part 6f 
 the Coat of S. Francis. Which they believed did help Women fti 
 Labour. 
 
 S. Mary in Darby, a Nunnery. The Nuns here haVe a Piece of S. s. Mar^ in 
 T/fj(7w^j''s Shirt. Which is worfliipped by Women big with Child. ■; ' '^'"*/- 
 
 The Abby of Dalle. John Staunton, the AlDbot, was incontinent uaUe. 
 
 • with one fmgle Woman, and another married. And John Braunjion 
 
 with five married Women. Here they worfhipped Part of the Girdle 
 
 and Milk of the Blefled Virgin ; And the Wheel of S. Katharine in 
 
 Silver. . ' 
 
 Thurgarton, a PrIOry. Here were Twelve Sadothites. Whereof nureartimi 
 Richard Netdark with Fouf Boys : J«hn Tork with divers Bbys : Thomas 
 Dethick, Prior, With divers Women : William Kiffiberly with two fingre 
 Women, and as many married. Five incontinent with fingle and mar- 
 ried Women. Eight of this Houfe defired to be free from Religion. ' 
 
 Rifforfl: Here were S'ix Sodornites : Three incontinent. Six defireti ^'f"'''' 
 to be free of Religion. A great deal more follows in thefe" Comperta in 
 the other Monafteries and Nunneries there mentioned'. But this Speci- 
 men is enough, and too much'. ■" 
 
 We may obferve hence, how weary many of thefe Monks were of 
 thi"S idJe and wicked Life, and how defirous to be releafed of tiieir R(^- 
 ligion, and front" the Iniquity and Temptations there. .1 have met witli 
 a Letter of one of this fort, named Beefly , a ]Vfonk of Perfif>rey 
 written to the "Lord Cnmnvel, fb full of Self-Condemnation and R^- 
 morfe of Confcience, and Difcovery of Sin and Ignorance there, that 
 it may deferve to be read, now we are upoti this Subject. It was as 
 followeth. . . -^ . 
 
 ' Moft Reverend Lord in God, Second Perfon in this Realm o^Eng- ^ Penitent 
 ' land, endowed with all Grace and Goodnefsj Y fubmit my felf unto Mon"to * 
 
 * your Grace and Goodnefs. Defiring you myckely to be good and oumwci. 
 
 * gracious Lord unto me, afinful and poor Creature. My lowely and ^'^''^'*^'''* ^- ^' 
 
 * myck Scribling unto your noble Grace at this Time is^ grudging ia 
 
 * my Confcience, that the Religion which we do obferVe and keep is 
 
 * no Rule of S. Bener, nor yet no Commandment of God, nor of no 
 
 * Saint, but lyzth and foolilli Ceremonies, made fome in old Time, and 
 
 * fome in our Time, [ by ] lyzth and undifcrete Faders ; which have 
 
 * done their Duties, and fulfilled their own Sermons, and let the Pre- 
 ' V o L. L L i cept?
 
 2cB ■ Memorials tcclefiafiical Jiook 1. 
 
 • ji jj/ V O ' cepts and Commandments of God go. And Co iiavc I done tliib SijC 
 
 0[5;6. ' Years, which, doth now grieve my Conlcicncc lore. That I liave 
 
 Ca-v"**-/ * been a Diflembler fo long time. Tlie which Rchgion, fays S. James, 
 
 ' is in vain, and bringeth forth no good Fruits. Better out than in the 
 
 * ReUgion ; except it were the true Religion of Chrift. 
 
 * Alfo, we do nothing learch for the Dodtrine of Chrift, but only 
 
 * follow our Senfuality and Pleafure. And this Religion, as I fuppofe, 
 
 * is all in vain Glory, and nothing worthy to be accept, neitlicr betbre 
 5 God nor Man. 
 
 ^„v,. .s ,'^^ * Alfo, moft Gracious Lord, there is afecVet Thing in my Confcience 
 '* which doth move me to go out of the Religion, and if it were never 
 
 * fo perfect; which no Man may know, but my Ghoftly Fader,- The 
 
 * which, I fuppofe, if a Man mothe judge, [ is] in other Young Perfons, 
 .rr,..T ' * as me felfe . For Chrifl: faith, Nolite judicare^ <& non juditahjmim. 
 
 ' Therefore I will judge mine own Confcience firll. The wiii^'h Fault 
 
 * he fhall know of me hereafter more largely: And many other foul 
 
 * Vices done among Religious Men. And Religious Men I fuppofe, 
 *^ they ought not to be called, but diflemblerS with God. Now, moft 
 ' gracious Lord, and moft worthy Vifitor, that ever came among us, 
 
 * help me out of this Religion : and make me your Servant, Hand- 
 
 * maid and Bedeman: and fave my Soul, which fliould be lc«ft, if >:€ 
 ' help it not. The which ye may .fave with a word' fpeakirig; 
 
 * and make me which am now nalight, to come ujito Grace itid Good- 
 
 < Now I will Inftrud your Grace fomewhat of .Religious Men ;\ and 
 
 * how the King's Grace Commandment is kept, in puttiifg . forth of 
 
 * Books of the Bilhop of Rome's Ufurped Power. Monks driok and bull 
 
 * after Collation, till x or xii of the Clock, and come to Matins, as 
 
 * drunk as mys. And fome at Cards, fome at £)ice and at Tables, 
 
 * fome come to Matins beginning ; fome at the midft ; and fome when 
 ' it is almoft done. And would not come there fo, only for bodify 
 
 * Puniihment : Nothing, for God's,Sake : With many other Vices : the 
 
 * Ufe which I have no leifure now to exprefs. ooi h:- 
 
 ;o * Alfo Abbots, Monks, Priefts, done little or nothing, put out of 
 
 * Books the Bifliop of Romes Name. For I my felf do know in divers 
 
 * Books, where his Name, and his ufurped Pow er upon us, is. No more 
 ' unto your noble Grace at this time ; hut J(fyz/preferve you to pleafure. 
 
 * j^men. 
 
 Your Comnfiiilary defired me to write my: n>ijnd unto. your noble 
 Grace, by my Oath I took of him in our Chapter Houfe. 
 
 By me your BeJemart'Usk&Kl. Beerf'ey,' ' ' 
 
 .v.- now Monk in ths Monajlery .cfV^i^iont. 
 
 .A 
 
 To my Noble and Gracious Lord . oinagfnidiTJc 
 
 Vifitor^inthe KingsCoitrt bethk .i:.\'. . '- 
 
 Bill delly^tfiJ, in Haji, 
 :Aom 
 
 •i llv. 
 T 
 
 Bttt
 
 Chap. 35. under King H e n r y V J I [. 259 
 
 But by the total Diflblution of thefc Monalleries one Evil was like to J N N 
 follow, namely, the Mifery and Starving perhaps of abundance bf poor t53<5. 
 Families : who had been greatly relieved with Food artd otlicr Neceira- ^'/^-^^r-^^ 
 ries from thefe Houfes which commonly maintained Holpitality. In- 
 Ibmuch that it was once moved by Latymerj the good liilhop of Latymcr 
 Worcijler^ ( and probably by others too J tliat two or three of thefe 'no^"for 
 Foundations might be fpared in each Diocefc, for the fake of Hofpita- Mahc^ ^ 
 lity. Changing theik- Property from being Harbours for lazy Monks I'^'ory. And 
 and Friars, to be Places for fuch pious Men as might go about preaching *^ ^' 
 and teaching God's Word to the People: and to do I'uch like good 
 Offices of Religion; and to follow their Studies. Which gave the 
 ' forefaid Bifhop Occafion to move the Lord Cnmzvell once in the behalf 
 of the Priory of Malvern ; the Prior, that feemed to be a good Man, 
 endeavouring for thofe good Purpofes, the Continuation thereof, now 
 that the Monafteries were ready to be fuppfeft, irt the Year 15-38. 
 ' moving the Bifllop therein: whofe Priory was within his Diocefe. Arid ■"'' " 
 
 for his better fuccefs with the King and Crwnwd^ he offered 500 Marks 
 to the King, and zco Marks more , as an acknowledgment of his 
 Thanks, to the faid Lord Crunnvel. But tiiat the Reader may more 
 fully apprehend this Matter, I fhall here give it in Bifliop Latymer's own 
 Letter, where after a few Lines of another Affair , thus he addrefl: 
 himfelf. 
 
 * But now Sir, ariothef Thing, that by youl" favour I might be a This Letter to 
 ' Motioner unto, you, at the Requeft of an honefl Man, the Prior of ''^'^ ^^^j- 
 
 *■ Great Malvern irt rily Diocefe, thotlgh not of niy Diocefe ,- referring 
 
 * the fuccefs of the u'hole Matter to your only approved Wifdom, and 
 ' benign Goodrtefs in every Caufe. For I do know that I do play the 
 
 * Fool. But with my Fooltfhnefs 1 fomewhat adt no unwife Man, and 
 
 * mitigate the Heavinefs which I am bold to do with yOu. For that I 
 
 * know by Experience your Goodnefs, that you will bear with Fools 
 
 * in their Foolifliinefs. This Man both heareth and feareth, as he faith, 
 
 * the Suppreflion of his Houfe. Which though he will be conformable 
 ' in all Points, tO the King's Highnefs Pleafure, and yours once known, 
 
 * as both I advertifed him, as alfo his boilndert Duty is to be : Yet 
 
 * neverthelefs, if he thought the Enterpfize fliould not be miflakertj 
 
 * nor turn to any Difj^leafure, he would be In humble Suitor to your 
 
 * Lordfiiip, and by the fame to the King's good Grace, for the up- 
 
 * (landing of his forefaid Houfe, of the Continuance of the lame to 
 
 * many good Purpofes : Not in Monkery, he meaneth : Not fb, God 
 
 * forbid : but any other ways, as ihould be thought andfeem good to 
 
 * the King's Majefty. As to maintain, touching Preaching, Study with 
 
 * Praying, and ( to the which he is much given ) good Houfekeeping. 
 
 * For to the Virtue of Hofpitality he hath been greatly inclined from his 
 
 * Beginning : and is very much commended in thefe Parties for the 
 *f ame. '"^^ 
 
 * So that if CCCCC Mark to the King's Majefly, with CC Mark to 
 
 * your felf, for your good will, might occafion the Promotion of his in- 
 
 * tent, at lead wife for the Time of his Life, he doubteth not to make 
 
 * his Friends for the fame ; if fo little could bring fo much to pafs. 
 -* The Man is old, a good Houfekeeper, feedcth many ; and that daily. 
 
 For the Country is poor, and full of Penury. j'Vnd alas ! my good 
 
 * V o L. I. L 1 ^ ! Lord, 
 
 *
 
 260 Memorials Ecclejiajlical Book L 
 
 ANNO'' Lord, Ihall we not fee two or three in every Shire changed to luch 
 15:56. * Remedy ? 
 
 * Thus, Lol this honeft Mlns importunity hath brought me beyond 
 
 * my Duty, faving for the Confidence and Truft, that I have always in 
 
 * your Benignity. As he hath knowledge from you, fo he will prepare 
 
 * for you ; ever obedient to your Advertifement, Sir William Kyngjion 
 
 * can make Report of the Man. God profper you, to the uttering all 
 
 * hollow Harts oi England. Blefled be God, that worketh all. V/hoia 
 ' Inftrument you be, ^c. i-^. December. 
 
 H. L. Wigor. 
 
 jV/ff, 
 
 $OQk 
 
 This Matter the Author of the Hiftory of the Reformation briefly 
 ^^•j^^Yjj^, touched : where the Priory is mifcalled Malvenne. 
 
 When the Monalleries were thus Vifited, they were for the mofl: part 
 
 furrcnders. Surrendred to the King by the Abbots, AbbefTes, Priors and Priorefles 
 
 thereof refpedively : Confcious of their Crimes, and willing to have 
 
 fome Subfiftence, the rather for their voluntary Submiffions. The 
 
 Commiflioners appointed to vifit, duly fent in to the Lord Privy Seal 
 
 Accounts of what they did, and how they took their Surrenders, with 
 
 the Endowments and Revenues thereof, taking into their Hands all their 
 
 Convent Seals, Evidences and Muniments ; to be fent up. For the 
 
 fhewing this, I will add another Letter from fome of thefe Vifitors in 
 
 Kent. 
 
 TheHoufeof * Right Worlhipful Sit, it may pleafe you to underftand, that we 
 
 voikfton, * receiving your Letters this prefent Tnefday^ at night about Stw&n of 
 
 Sffurren- * the Clock, by thtUznii o^ John Aiitoiiy your Servant: Advertifeing 
 
 dred, * you, that before the Receipt thereof, we have been at the Monalleries 
 
 * of Langdon, Dover and Folk/Ion. And have taken a clear Surrender 
 
 * of every the faid Monalleries, under their Convent Seal, being all re- 
 
 * cognized in their Chapter Houfes, according to your Will and Com- 
 
 * mandment. Whereupon divers Tenants, belonging to the faid Mo- 
 ' naileries, have openly atturned unto the King's Grace. 
 
 * Wee have alfo received into your Cuftody the Convent Seals of the 
 
 * faid Monafleries : and have in like manner received all the Evidences 
 
 * belonging to the Monaftery of Langdon and Folkflon. And have 
 
 * likewife received Part of the Evidences, belonging to Dover : fuch 
 
 * as we thought mofl expedient. And the Refidew we have put into 
 
 * a fure Chefl ; under the Lock whereof we have the Key in our 
 
 * Cuftody. 
 
 * Wee have alfo left the Chanons and Monks ftill in their Houfes, 
 
 * without any clear Difciiarge of them. But have put them at theit 
 
 * Liberty and Choife, whether they will abide their, untill the King's 
 
 * Graces Pleafure be further known therein. Or elfe to go from thence 
 
 * to their Friends. Whereof the moft Part defire to have Capacity : 
 
 * and fome to be alTigned over to other Places of Religion. Which 
 
 * Monks and Chanons, at the time of the Receipt of the faid Letters, 
 ' as we truftand think, are remaining ftill in their Houfes. 
 
 * Advertifeing your Mafterfliip further of the State of the faid Mo- 
 
 * nafteries. Firll the Houfe of Langdon is in fore Decay, and no 
 manner of Grain, or other Victuals for the Relief of the Houfe: the 
 
 Abbot 
 
 (
 
 ■Chap. 35. tmder King H e n r y VIII. 2 6 [ 
 
 * Abbot thereof, as, is reported, a very unthrifty ill Husband, and of ^ N N (^ 
 
 * evil Rule ; and his Convent very ignorant, aqd poor. ^^ . , > ^ i53(5, 
 
 ' The Houfe of D^t^^r is a goodly Houfe, and well repaired in aj] P^a- v.V'Tv^iy' 
 ,' ces, as far as we could perceive. And that the Prior, as it was re- 
 
 * ported unto us, found the Houfe, at his firft coming thither, endcbted 
 
 * 900 /. and hath reduced and brought that to an lOo, aj it is faid. Of 
 
 * whofeown Cafe, divers of the honeft; Inhabitants of Dover ihew them- 
 
 * felves very forry. 
 
 ' The Houfe of Folk/ton is a little Houfe well repaired. And the 
 
 * Priory a very honefl Peribn, and a very good Husband, and no left 
 
 * beloved among the Neighbours, &c. And thus the Holy Ghoft, &c. 
 "^■WnttenktCanterhtyyi the xvlDiiy o( Novs^^ei". 
 
 Toi'tr own, Thomas Bcdyl. 
 Tour Servant, Henry Pollled, 
 Tour Servant, John Antony. 
 
 But thefe Religious l^eople thus outcd of their Houfes, were not f„^^"^d"|,^t^g 
 wholly left to fliift for themfelves, but had fparing Penfions allowed Monks and 
 them for their Lives: and fome had fmall Vicarages or Curacies pre- Fii-rs dif- 
 fentable Jjy their Houfe, conferred bn them. And this will be explain- *^ ^'^'^ ' 
 isd to us by a Letter of fome of the Vifitbr^ to the Lord CrumweU 
 upon a Surrender made of St. Ajidrews in Northampton. 
 
 ' It may pleafe your Lordfliip to be advertifed, that this Second Day a Feoffmcnc] 
 
 * of March, we have taken a Releafe, and a Deed of the Fepffinent of Sc. ^n- 
 
 * of the Monaftery of St. Androfe in Northampton, to the Kings Ufe," KTngVrom 
 
 * and an humble Submiffion of the Priory and Convent, as we luppofe, thac Houfe, 
 
 * to the King's Honour and Contentation ,• referring our Diligence and 
 
 * Doing therein to your Judgment. Wee have alfo compounded with 
 
 * the whole Convent, for their Penfions, except the Prior and Subprior. 
 " Which defireto abide your Order in the AlTignnlent of theirs. 
 
 * Here enclofed, your Lordfliip may perceive our Order taken with 
 ' the reft of the Convent ; having a Refped therein to the Age, Qua^ 
 
 * lity and Dilcretion of the Perfons. And by your Lprdfliips better 
 
 * Advice, we think it expedient, the Penfions to be paid by the Hands 
 
 * of the particular Receiver of the ("upprefled Lands in this County of -^^^-^j p^^, 
 
 * Northampton: And tlieir Penfions payable at our Lady Day ntxtin- fions aiiottd 
 
 * fuing. And for that Caufe we have difpatched them with lefs ^^^^^^^ ^'' 
 
 * Money in Hand. Wee have alfo afiigned a Vicarage of 7 /. now at 
 
 * this time vacant, to one of the Convent, for his Penfion. Which 
 
 * moft humbly defireth to have RemilTion of. the Firft Fruits thereof. 
 
 * Which we judge necelTary to be granted by the King's Highnefs; left 
 
 * the poor Man Ihould begg in the mean time; the Thing being of fo 
 ' fmall Value, that every of them having this Penfion, fhall be iii 
 ' better Cafe, than he, 
 
 * In the Hall, Chambers ceiled, with the beft Part of the Edifices^ 
 
 * are covered with Lead. Whether the King's Pleafure is, we fljajl , 
 
 * difcover the fame, or not, we defire to be certified by this Bringer. 
 
 ' For the Survey of the Lands, we fliall do therein what we ma,y. 
 
 * Wee find many Leafes granted unto you by the old Prior, much un- .. ..-.j 
 
 * thrifty , with much tangulling [ Tangling ] and Bufmets. Witii
 
 262 Memorials Ecclefiajiical Book I. 
 
 A iJ N * we fhall defer unto your Lordflup at our Coming. Thus our Lord 
 1536. * fend you long Life, with Encrcale of Honour. From Northampton. 
 ' ' By your Lordfliips mofl afTured to Command, 
 
 William Pane. 
 
 Your Servant, Rychard Layton Pried. 
 Your poor and mod boundcn old Servant, Robert Southwel 
 Your humble and obedient Servant j Thomas Myldmay. 
 
 Then follows, 
 
 An Order taken the z. Day 0/ March, the xxix Tear of the Reign of 
 our Soveraigne Lord King HENRY the Eygthj by his Hyghnefs 
 Commijfioners , with the Religious of th' late Monajlery of St. 
 Andrew the Apofile in Nortliampton ; for their annual Fenpons : 
 Geven unto them only of the. Kings Charity, during the Term of 
 their natural Lives. To begin at the Feaft of th' Annunciation of 
 our Lady next enfuitig. As en his Grace s behalf is to thefn promt- 
 fed by the faid Commijfioners. 
 
 * Firft, Vrantis Leycetor^ late Prior, and Tho. Bettes, Subprior of 
 
 * the faid late Monaftery, been by the faid Commiflioners refpited till 
 
 * my Lord Privy Seal's Pleafure therein be known. 
 
 Thomas Smith of the Age of LIL Years for his Yearly Penfion, — 4 /I 
 Thomas Gowleflone of the Age of L. Years, for his yearly Penfion, - 4 /. 
 
 Robert Martin of the Age of XLI. Years, 6y. — 4 /. 
 
 James Hopkins of the Age of LIL Years, &c. ■ . 4 /. 
 
 Richard Bunbery of the Age of XL. Years, &c. — . 4 /. 
 
 John Rofe of the Age of XXXV. Years is afllgned by the faid Com- 
 rniffioners to the Vicarage of St. Giles in Northampton, being of the 
 yearly Value of VII /. and of the Gift of the faid Monaftery, in Re- 
 compence of his yearly Penfion. 
 
 John Harold of the Age of xxxii Years, — — Ixvi s. 8 d. 
 
 John B/irber of the Age of xxxi. Years, Ixvi s. 8 d. 
 
 William Ward of the Age of xxix Years — — — liii s. 4. d. 
 
 Thomas Atbiiry of the Age of xxvii Years-, liii s. 4 d. 
 
 WiUiajn Southcote of the Age of xxxi Years, — — — liii s. ^d. 
 
 Signed, 
 
 William Parre. Richard Layton. 
 Robert Southwel . Tho. Myldmay. 
 
 And when vaft and immenfe Treafures were now flowing in to rhc 
 thcfc Rc°' Crown from thefe Houfes, richly endowed, many of them; there 
 ligious Houfes, wanted not Suitors to obtain fome Shares of the Wealth for themfelvTS. 
 "nufs'^o^'" And the Lord Crumwel, to whom many made their Addrefles for his 
 them. favourable Recommendation of them to the King, they made ac- 
 
 quainted both with their Merits and their Needs. Divers of this Sort 
 
 I of 
 
 Suiters for
 
 Chap. 35. under King H k n r r Vill. 263 
 
 of. Letters are fltU extant iu our Archives. One or Two whereof I A ^ N 
 will (ct down Worn their Jut o^raphs. 15?^- 
 
 One fliall be of Sir Tbo. Eliot Kc. a very Learned Man, as his Books S«<>/-^ 
 ftill extant do teflify ; (and a great Acquaintance of Sir Tbo. Alore^j 
 who had been the King s Ambafhulor to Romt;. He thought his for- 
 mer Services had deferved fome Compen(ation from the King, eip^'ci- 
 alJy his Domeftick Concerns being fomevvhat llraic. Qnt n was an 
 Obje(!tioa made to him by Cnmnvel^ that he was lookt upon to be 
 fome what on the Popes Side. And liaving prefaced thus mucl), we 
 come to the Letter of this great and wife Man, Which, ag q lifting 
 Remembrance of him, follows. - -p^ „.;; jint 
 
 ' My mod fpecial good Lord : Whereas by your conirinQal Etefcife s\\ Thomas 
 
 * in weighty Affairs , alfo frequent Accefs of Suitors unto your gs)od f ''"^ ^y ''^^^; 
 ,' Lordfliip; 1 could not find Opportunity to give to your Lpydfliip fo/fome"firp-' 
 
 * due and convenient, Thanks for your Honourable and gentle -K^- P^*^'^ ^^°'*'' 
 ' port to the King's Majefly on W'ednejday lall pafl in my Favour. : -I 
 
 ' am now conftrained to fupply with my Pen my faid Duty; pffpfing 
 
 * unto your Lordfliip all hearty Love and Service thara poor M;ii;l,mav 
 ^ owe and bear unto his good Lord, and approved Friend, Whicli a4- 
 
 * tho' Hability lacking in me, I cannot exprefs by any Benefit, ypur 
 ' Wifdom notwithftanding, which I have always honoured and trulled, 
 
 * will I doubt not, accept my good Intent ; being, I thank God, ever 
 
 * fmcerc and without Flattery, and evil Diflimulation ; I wifliing un- 
 
 * to your Lordfliip the Honourable Defires of your Heart, with the 
 /continual Favour of God, and of your Prince.' -, j ■■■■' , 'Y -..^ „, . 
 
 . * My Lord, forafmuch as I fuppofe^. that the King's moft: gefltie . ' • > 
 .* Communications with me, and alfo his moft comfortable RepoiUs • -f '\ 
 ' unto the Lords of me, proceeded of your afore remembred Keeons- ' " ' 
 .* mendations ; I am animate to importune your good Lordiliji^/.vjfith 
 .* nnoil -liearty Defires to continue my gcxod Lord, in augmenting/ jilie 
 
 * King's good Eftimationof me. Wherepf I proraifpycu before ^pd, 
 .* "your. Lordfliip never fliall have Caufe to repent. :And wherelper- 
 ' ceive, that ye fufped-, that I favour cot truly Holy Scripturg, -I 
 
 * would God, that the King and you -mought fee the moft ferret 
 ' Thoughts of my Heart. For ye fliould then perpejive,-. r that, the Or- 
 ' der of Charity faved, Ihave in as much Deteilatioii; as any Man (living-, 
 
 * all vain Superftitions, fuperfluous Cerernonies, flaad^rous JangIivj!\gS5 
 
 * counterfeit Miracles, arrogant Ufurpatioas of Men, caljed Sphiptioij 
 'and masking Religions, and all other Abufiovw of Ghriftis -j^pfy 
 
 * Dodrine and Laws. And as much I joy at the ^King's godly P^o- 
 
 * ceedings to the due Reformation of the l^ud J^iif:^iBAti.p|,lM any his 
 
 * Graces poor Subjeds living. -j/i? <:. 9>oH 'Jiii bbi'^ 01 * 
 
 * And therefore, I befeech your good Lordfliip ,now tp lay apiart 
 
 'the Remembrance of the Amity betwixt me a-nd jSii: 'fm. M(>}'s-r 
 
 , * which was but ufq; ad Jras^as is the ;Pf.o verb .* C^oii,(Jdering, tligtl 
 
 * was never fo much addidted unto him^ .^xl was jai^to Truth, anc^.jfi'- 
 , ''delity towards my Sovereign Lord, as: -God is; my Judge. And 
 
 * therefore my fpeeial Truft and only Expedatiop iSj to be holpenby 
 
 * the Means of your Lordfliip. And natural 5hq,mefaftnefs, more; );e/gn^ 
 
 * eth in me, than is neceiTary ; ib that I y/ould npt prefe to theKiflg'-s 
 *■ Majefly without your Lordfliip's Ainflance:: unto whom J lia,ve! fpn- 
 
 ' dry
 
 2(54- 
 
 Memortals Ecdefmfiical 13o(jk 1. 
 
 J N N '^ dry Times declared mine Indigence, and whereof it hath happened. 
 x^-i6. 'I therefore mod humbly defirc you, my fpecial good Lord, Co to bring 
 me into the Kings moft Noble Remembrance, that of his moft 
 bounteous Liberality it may like his Highnefs to reward me with 
 fome convenient Pof tion Of the fupprejjed Laruis : Whereby I may 
 be able to continue my Life according to that honeft Degree, where- 
 unto h\i Grace hatTi called me. And that your Lordfhip forget not, 
 that neither of his Grace, nor of any other Perfon, I have Fee, 
 Office, Penfion or Farm ; nor have any Manner of Lucre or Advan- 
 tage, befides the Revenue of my poor Lands, which are but fmall; 
 and no more than I may therewith maintain my poor Houfe. 
 * And if by yotir Lordfliip s Mean I may atchieve good Effed of 
 rtiy Suit, your Lordfliip ihall not find me ingrate. And whatfoevcr 
 Portion of Land that I fhall attain by the King's Gface, I promife to 
 giv6 to your Lordfhip the Firft Year's Fruit, with my afliired and 
 feithful Heart and Service. This Letter I have written, becaufe that 
 I heard that your Lofdfliip went to the Court. And as for my firft 
 Suit, Ilhall, at your Lordihip's better Leifurc, recontinue it: Trurt- 
 ing in your Lordfhips Favour therein. Written at my Floufe by 
 Smithfield this Monday. 
 
 Tmr mofi hoimden^ 
 T. Elyot, Kt. 
 
 Tho. Aiidley^ Lord Chancellor, made his Addrefs likewifc to the 
 Lofd Crumwe}^ to obtain ( as it feems ) the Abbey of St. Ofnhs in 
 EJfex for him, confidering the Burthen arfd Charge of his Office the 
 King had put him in ; who had given him the' Houfe and Parks only 
 during Pleafurel His Letter ran in this Form. ' After my right har- 
 ^ ty Commendations to your good Lordfliip, I fend to you a true Co- 
 
 * py of the Value of the Goods of St. Ofyes^ and of the Particula- 
 
 * rities thereof, delivered to me by Myldmay, the Auditor, one of the 
 
 * Commiffioners. Whereby your Lordfliip may perceive the Con- 
 
 * tents of all the fame Goods, with the Eftimate of Lead and Bells. 
 ' I was not at the Diflblution of the Houfe, nor have a Penny-worth 
 
 * of the Goods : but I think the Commiflioners have ferved the King's 
 
 * Majefty both honeftly and truly. The Commiflioners were Sir John 
 ' Seynteler, Sir Will. Pyrton, Mildmay ?nd Jobfon : Which be Two of 
 
 * the Court of Augmentation ; and a Mafter of the Chancery with 
 
 * them, to take the Surrendry. 
 ' Indeed tfent for the Abbot'before the DlfTolution, and induced hini 
 
 * to yield the Houfe to the King's Majefty, with his good Will : And 
 
 * that he fliould exhort his Convent, to conform to the fame. Who 
 
 * by my Advice and Exhortation conformed thcmfelves, as humble 
 
 * Subjeds without Murmur or Grudge. Wherein I truft, I have not 
 *' for my Parr, ferved the King's Highnefs amifs. 
 
 ' And now I'befeech your good Mafterfliip to further my Suit. His 
 
 * Majefty granted all my Suit in Effed-, during his Grace's Plealure'. 
 
 * Atid my Bill is for Term of Life. There be Offices and Fees, that 
 ' muft' be given. And I truft to ferve his Grace honeftly in them. 
 
 * I have no Fee nor Office of his Highnefsj but. the Chancellorfliip, 
 .^ . I ' ' And 
 
 'Audlejiy lord 
 Chancellor 
 fues for St. 
 
 Ofyths.
 
 Ghap. 35. under King Henry VilL 265 
 
 * And altho' that be high and honourable, yet it is cumbrous and AN F C 
 
 * chargeable. Praying your Lordfhip to know his Majefty's Pleaiurc 1536. 
 
 * of this little Suit. To the Intent I may know the End tiicrcol": o^/-^> 
 ' Whereby your good Lordfhip (liall adminiUcr to me a right great 
 
 ' Pleafure and Quietnefs, &c. 
 
 *■ I hartily defire your Lordfliip's good Will, to put me to an End 
 ' and Qiiietnefs in this Matter. And for the Travail your Lordlhip 
 
 * takes in my Suits at this Time, I will, according to. my lad Letter, 
 
 * give you xx/. towards your Pains, and my poor harty good Will, 
 ' during my Life, &c. Thus fare your good Lordflnp as v\el), and 
 
 * with as long Lite as I would my felf, Scribled at EJIon^ at the Earl 
 ' of E£cx his Houfe, the xii. Day of Augrtft. Thanks be to our 
 ' Lord, the Countrey is in good Order and Quietnefs about me, and 
 
 * there where I have been, and begin to fall to good Quietnefs without 
 
 * Contention. 
 
 Tour Lordfiips 'affured to his Vowerj 
 
 Thomas Audeley, Chancellor. 
 
 Whether Atideky obtained St. Ofyths, or fome Benefits of it only, 
 I cannot tell : which afterwards was the Sear of the Lord Darcv of 
 Cbich. But Two other rich Monafleries became his: Namely, 
 the Priory of Cbriji's Church, or the Holy Trinity within Akate, 
 London : And that of Saffron Waldon. Whereon he built that mofi 
 ftately Edifice, called by his own Name ; Viz. Audeley End. 
 
 Bur the moft commendable Suit I find made for one or more of thefe ^^^ j_ord 
 Foundations, was that of a Lord Maior of London., viz. Sir Richard Mayor mcrh 
 Grepjani. Whole Defire of them proceeded from a truly good Prin- '° ^'^^ '^,"'8 
 ciple, and fliewed him to have been a worthy Magiflrate, and that °ii, ^ '"^^'" 
 confulted for the Publick Good : Namely, that the great City of Lofi- 
 don might be provided with fome convenient Place or Places for tlie 
 harbouring of poor, needy, difeafed People, or Vagrants to be em- 
 ployed and fet on Work. And particularly for the Grant of certain 
 antient Hofpitals in or near London, to be fet apart for that Parpofe. 
 The Letter of the faid Maior was not direded to the King's abovefaid 
 great Officer and Vicegerent, but the King himfelf. Which delerving 
 to be preferved and recorded, I here prefent from the Original. 
 
 ' Moil redoubted, puiflant and noble Prince, my molt dread, be- uj r ^ r 
 ' loved , and natural Sovereign Lord , I your poor, humble and obcainnig 
 ' mofl obedient Servant, confidering, and ever more and more per- ^'"^ 'J'i>c co 
 
 * cciving by your virtuous Beginnings and charitable Proceedings in c/wolifufi. 4 
 
 * all your Caufes, your Perfon and Majefly Royal to be the eleded 
 ' and chofen Vefiel of God: By whom not alone the very and 
 ' true Word of God is, and fliall be let forth, and according to the 
 
 * Truth and Verity of the lame ; but alio to be he whom God hath 
 ' conftituted and ordained, to redrefs and reform all Crimes, Oflcn- 
 
 * ces and Enormities, being repugnant to his Doctrine, or to the Dc- 
 
 * triment of the Commonwealth, and Hurt of the poor People, be- 
 ' ing your natural Subjects; and further to forefce, and vigilantly to 
 
 * provide for the charitable Reformation of the fame. Which Thing 
 
 * hath, and yet doth encourage me ; and alfo my boundcn IDuty 
 
 V o L. L M m obligecli
 
 266 
 
 Memorials tcciejiajlical 
 
 Book 1. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 obligeth me in fpecial, being moft unworthy your Lieutenant , and 
 Maior of your City Royal of London^ to inform and advertife your 
 moft Gracious Highneis of one thing in Ipccial, for the Aid and Com- 
 fort of the poor, fick, blind , aged and impotent Perfons, being not 
 able to help themfelves, nor having no Place certain, where they may 
 be refreflied or lodged at, till they be holpen and cured of their Dif- 
 eafes and SickneHes. 
 
 * So it is, moft Gracious Lord, that near, and within the City of 
 London, be three Hofpitals, or SpHtah, commonly called, St. Mary 
 Spittal, St. Bartilmews Spittal, and St. Thotnas Spittal ; and the New 
 Ahby of Tower HiU ; Founded of good Devotion by auncient Faders; 
 and endowed with great PoflefTions and Rents, only for the Relief, 
 Comfort and Helping of the poor and impotent People, not being 
 able to help themfelves; and not to the Maintenance of Chanons, 
 Priefts and Monks, to live in Pleafure ; notliing regarding the mife- 
 rable People, lying in every Street, offending every clean Pcrlbn, 
 pafling by the Way, with their filthy and nafty Savours. 
 ' Wherefore may it pleafe your marciful Goodnefs, enclined to Pity 
 and Companion, for the Relief of Chrifts very Images, created to 
 his own Similitude ,• to order by your high Authority, as Supreme 
 Head of this Church of England^ or otherwife by your fage Difcretion, 
 that your Maior of the City of London, and his Brethren, the 
 Aldermen for the Time being, fliall and may for henceforth, have 
 the Order, Difpofition, Rule and Governance, both of all the Lands, 
 Tenements and Revenues appertaining and belonging to the faid 
 Hofpitals, and every of them ; and of the Minifters, which be, or 
 fliall be, within every of them. And then your Grace fhall plainly 
 perceive, that where now a fmall Number of Chanons, Priefts and 
 Monks be found for their own Profit only, and not for the common 
 Utility of the Realm, a great Number of poor, needy, fickly and 
 indigent Perfons Ihall be refrelhed, maintained and comforted, and 
 alfo healed and cured of their Infirmities, frankly and freely, by 
 Phyficians, Surgeons and Potecaries : Which fliall have ftipend and 
 falary only for that Purpole. So that ail impotent Perfons, not 
 hable to Labour, fliall be relieved; and all fturdy Beggars, not 
 willing to Labour, fliall be puniflied. 
 
 * For the which doing, your Grace fliall not alonely merit highl}"" to- 
 wards God, but fliew your felf to be more charitable to the Poor, 
 than your noble Progenitor King EDGAR, Founder of fo many 
 Monafteries ; or King H EN RT III. Renewer of TFef?mnfIer, 
 or King EDWARD III. Founder of the New Ahby^ or King 
 HEN RT Y. Founder of Shene; but alfo fliall have the Name of 
 Confervator, Proted-or and Defender of the poor People ; with their 
 continual Prayer for your Health, Wealth and Profperity long to 
 endure. 
 
 Tour humble and mojl obedierit Servant^ 
 
 Rychard Gresham. 
 
 The
 
 Chap. c> 5. under King H e n r t VJ I [. 267 
 
 The abovcmentioned King Edgar, the great Monaftery Founder, ANNO 
 reminded me of Ramfey Abby of his Foundation. Where was re- r£(5. 
 maining at the Diflblutidri of it, among the Muniments, tlie original 0><:r<:' 
 Charter of King FJ^ar^ in llich antique Characters as could fcarce be 
 read by Bedyl, the Vifitbr. Which be^ng (tjch a Piece of Antiquity, he 
 concluded would be very acceptable to acquaint tlie L6rd Crtimwel with : 
 And the Letter of the Vifitor concerning it, I would not let go, with- 
 out joyning it with the reft, fdr the lake of our Antiquarians now 
 Living. To whom fuch Remains will find Acceptance. ' 'i-^^fk ' 
 
 ' Pleafe it you to underrtand, that in thfe reading of the Muniments Ciurterof 
 
 * arid Charters of the Houfe of Ramfey, I found a Charter of King J^j"8 ^'''^•^'''^' 
 < Edgar, written in a very antique Roman Hand, hardly to be read at Abby, 
 
 * the firft Sight, and light enough after that a Man 'hath found'cfut 6 
 
 * or 7 Words, after comparing Letter to Letter. I am fureyou W6^1d 
 
 * delight to fee tlie fame, for theStrangencfs and Antiquity thereof In 
 ■* the End thereof is fubfcribed this; ■ ■' "f ' 
 
 I ■ Signitm ^^ D G A R I Iiicliti ^ fereniffiml Anglorum Imperatoris. »f« 
 
 'Whereby it may be well noted, that after his Conqueft the faid 
 
 .* King wrdte hinifelf to be Emperor of Engldnd. Item, it is to be 
 
 * noted of the Subfcripcion of the faid Charter, that in Engldnd were 
 
 * Six Dukes at thdt tirrle. For they fubfcribe this. i ' 
 
 '.a 
 
 ( 
 
 F.go Alftpold Dux. Ego OJlac Dux. 
 
 Ego Athelftan Dux. Ego Brithmoth Dux. 
 
 Ego Alfre Dux. Ego Ethe vpeard Dux. ' i " 
 
 * And at that Time the King had two Sons, Edward and Ethslred. 
 Which be fubfcribed riot as Dukes, but under this manner ; 
 
 Signum Eduardi ejufdem Regis Filij. 
 Signum ^xht\r&di fratrh ejus. 
 
 ' I have feen alfo there a Charter of King Edward, written after tlie 
 ' Conqueft. Which beginrieth thus, In onomate fummi Kyriou. , Arid 
 ' foonifter the fame, he writeth this: * 
 
 ' * Ego Edwardus tot'ms Albionls Dei ntoderante Gubernatioite, Ar- 
 ^'cbrepis, Epis, Ahhatibus , Centenaris, cunftifq\, fatiB^, fidelis Ec- 
 ' clefm Clericis <&" Laicis, infuper & omnibus pojl me futuris, Regibusy 
 
 * Salutem, perpetuamq; pads felicitatem. Whereby ye may note, that 
 
 * Kihg Edward nameth himlelf of all Albion, both, and 
 
 * by the Name of England. 
 
 * Alfo in the faid Charter is written this. iMprimis Ecclefiam beate 
 
 * Dei genetricis, qu.-e Ramifie nuncupatur, ita liberam ^ quietam, tarn 
 
 * ab omni ExaG^ione Epifcopalf^^^ quam a Seculari ejje volo. Ui 
 
 * neq; nos, neq; fuccejfores noftri, neq; quilibeC Epiis, neq^ quicunq; de 
 
 * judiciaria poteftate in ipfam fanBam Bafdicam, vd in manentes in ipfa, 
 
 * vel in homines, qui cum fuis Terris, quibujlibet fitbjlantiis, ad ipfam 
 
 * tradendam vel devovend. Se voluerint, mfi per xsoluntatem Abbatis &• 
 i fuorum omnium Mo?iachorum, uUam unquam babe ant Fctejlatem. 
 
 Vol. L Mm* * Of
 
 268 Memorials Ealefiajiical Book 1. 
 
 ANNO ' Of this may be noted, tliat i? King Eciiv/irJ, by his Kingly Power 
 15^6, ^ * could except this Monaftery of Ramfey from all Bilhops Powers, the 
 ' King's Grace may as well all other Abbies, or as many as he will, from 
 ' the Dilhops Powers. 
 
 ' And to this Charter fubfcribed four Dukes, Leovncus, Hdroldus, 
 
 * Leofwinus^ C^ Eadmnus. 
 
 * Further, in the faid Charter, when I overlooked it again, I noted 
 
 * thefe Words following, Ipfe Abbas foli Regi Servie?is, /itq; ei foliOs 
 
 * ados refpondens, commijpum Jibi gregem^ Spirititali C^ Temporali paflii^ 
 
 * abundantius foveret. Soli Regi ergOj nnlli alii fubjeSus. 
 
 * For which Goodnefs of Kings to this Houfe above all other, in my 
 
 * Opinion they be moft bounden to do their Love, Faith and Obedience 
 
 * to the King's Grace, above other Religious Houles, which be not lb 
 'exempted only to the King, immediately. And as far as I can yet 
 
 * perceive, the Abbot and his Brethren here, be as well contented to 
 
 * renounce all the Bifhop of Rome his ufurped Jurifdidtion, and to accept 
 
 * the King's Grace for the Supreme Head ot the Church of England^ 
 
 * as any Man may be. And the Abbot caufed to be fliewed, after my 
 
 * coming hither, his Charter of King Edgar in the Parilh Church, 
 ^Y^m the Pulpit, to the Multitude of the Parilh. Whereby was decla- 
 
 * red, that the King's Grace is Emperor of this his Realm, as Kmg 
 ' Edgar was. Which was Token of a good Mind. 
 
 ' What I fliall further do, or find here, or in other Places worthy 
 
 * writing, I ftiall afcertain you from time to time. To whom I har- 
 
 * tily command me to be had in your Remembrance, in this my long 
 
 * Abfence. From the Abbey of Ramfey^ the xiii. Day of January. 
 
 By your own, xi ih 
 Thomas Bedti. 
 
 This Letter he fent to the Lord Cnmroel by his Nephew Richard 
 Crtimivel, alfo a Vifltor in thofe Parts. 
 
 A few Days after in another Letter writ by the fame Vifitor, the 
 Regularity, Sobriety and Obedience of the Monks of this Houfe, is 
 fhe\^'ed to Crumwel^ and of their Defire to be difcharged : A Matter 
 the more to be remarked, fo much Wickednefs and Impiety, and fuch 
 Zeal for the Papal Power over that of the King, rendring them of 
 the Convents fo obnoxious Bedyl's Words of thele Regulaars are 
 thefe. 
 
 ' In my hearty wife I commend me unto you ; doing you to under- 
 oiT'of the Ab- * fland that I am now at Ramfey. Where in mine Opinion the Abbey 
 beyof Aawje/. < and Convent be as true and as faithful Obedientiaries unto the King's 
 
 * Highnels, as any Religio7ts Folks in this Realm, and live as up- 
 f rightly as any other alter the befl Sort of Living, that hath been 
 
 ;>* among Religious Folks thefe many Years. That is to fay. No more 
 *"> given to Ceremonies than is necelTary. I pray God, I may find 
 
 * other Houfes in no worfe Condition : And then I would be right 
 
 * glad that I took the Journey, &c. Here in the Monaftery of Raw- 
 ■ ^ fey he Two Brethren, which have given their Bills inclofed unto 
 
 l-me, very ef^dluous, defiring to have Liberty to go from their 
 
 * C!oiftcr by the King's Grace his Authority j or elfe to have Licenfe 
 
 to 
 
 Commcndati-
 
 Chap, 35. imder King Henry VIII. 269 
 
 * to repair to my Lord of Canterbury, to (iie their Capacities. [ Thefe ANNO 
 ' Capacities were Faculties to go out of their Cloifters. ] I have flayed 15^6. 
 
 * them as well as I can, with fuch Counfcls and Exhortations as I could 
 ' give them. But I fear, if they can have no Liberty granted, they 
 ' will take it of their own Authority. I befeech you to write a Word 
 
 * or Two, how I Hiall behave my felf towards them, and all other, 
 
 * which will make hke Suit in no/fmall Numbers, as I think. Whereof 
 
 * fome Occafions hath been given by that Dr. Lee, now at Chrifi- 
 
 * mas , gave Liberty to half the Houfe of Sawtre to depart, as I am in- 
 
 * formed. Which Sawtre is within Five Miles of Ramfey. The Re- 
 
 * ligious Men think, that I have like Authority m ith Dr. Lee ; and 
 f that moveth tliem to make this Suit. Ncverthelefs I will no longer 
 ^ do therein, or prefume fuch high Matters without your Authority 
 
 * "ftnd Countel ; befeeching you to write your Mind in this Behalf; 
 
 * and to fuch other Things which you would have me do in this 
 
 * Journey. 
 
 ■- Shall i add one Letter more from fome of thefe Vifitors: Which Somerefufc 
 will further open Matters in this notable Vifitation of the religioufly the vidcor;, 
 profefled Sort. As we have feen, how compliant fome of them were, dnir'^Authc^ 
 lb we may find fome of them more refrad-ory, refufing to be vifited, tky 
 and qucflioning their Authority. This the following Letter from 
 Legh to Crumivel will explain, and {hew, in the Vifitation of Fozm- 
 tai7is and Rivax. 
 
 * Pleafith your Mafterfliip to be advertifed, that according to your The Abbot of 
 Commandment, with mofl Diligence I have delivered your Letter, ^'omtah\ Re- 
 alfo at Times mofl: convenient referred unto the King's CommifTio- 0^)°^,^°'. 
 ner at Rivax, with fuch Credence as your Pleafw-e and Equity would, tetters. 
 Which upon the Abbot of Fitntanes Part, was but lightly regarded^ 
 and plainly exprefled of the fame: That fuch Letters as I delivered 
 and Credence related, was from Mr. Crumwel only, and not from 
 the Kings Highnefs. Whereupon by the Counfils of Dr. Spenfer 
 and Rayear a Prodor, after ervident Proof by Witnefles, and the 
 Abbot of Riwax ConfeHion publiflied ; the faid Abbot among other 
 Parts, did lay this Exprclfion, Quod rigore Literarum nuUo Commif- 
 fionariis, nee ullonim alicui compet.it, aut Competere pot eft contra 
 pYfjefattim Abbatem de Rivalle ,- pro eo Videlicet : €^ ex eo, quod 
 diB. Liters Regime fuerint, €^ funt dolofe fitrreptitia, quod tacita 
 Veritate, '<& expreffa falfitate, per dolwn 'd^ fraudein, ac hupifmo.li 
 Serenif. Pri?icipis jwftri circiimventione irnpetratx. Who in his Obfti- 
 nacy and perverfe Mind, adhering to the Rules of Religion, as he 
 faid, departed from Rivax, and would not according to your Letters, 
 there remain, for the Accomplifliment of the King's Commandment ; 
 notwitliflanding that I oftentimes defired him, and commanded him 
 in the King's Name to tarry, and make Procefs according tojufliice*, 
 without further delay : Not only in him at this time is fo radicate, 
 but alfo in many of that Religion, as in the Abbot of Rywax, , 
 writing this Letter here enclofed to tlic Slaunder of the King's /j;t„°c. 
 Highnefs. And after the King's Letter, did imprifbn, and otherwife 
 punifli divers of his Brethren, which were againfl him, and his 
 dilFolute Living. 
 
 » ' ' Alfoi 
 
 y'
 
 270 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajlical Book 1. 
 
 all 
 
 * AKb, did take from oae of the fame, being a very aged Man, 
 his Money ; which he fliould have made his Jubilee withall, 
 ' That as Perfons, nothing regarding God, and very little our great 
 
 Mafter, the King, under pretence of the Rules of their Religiorr, 
 live as Perfons folute, ab ofnni legt^ feu Obedientia, & Deo e^ Kegi 
 debita : Being aboutwards, as it fecmeth to rule the King by their 
 Rules. Which is a perverie Order,, that fo noble a Head fliould b6 
 ruled by fo putrid and moft rotten Members. Sed Cato inrjuit^ ohjid 
 Principiis. All the Countrey make Exclamation of this Abbot of 
 Rjnvax, upon his abominable Living and Extortions by him com- 
 mitted; alfo many Wrongs to divers miferable Perfons. Which evii 
 dently do appear by Bill corroborate, to be true ; with their Oathi 
 corporal in the Prefence of the Commiffioners and the faid Abbot 
 taken. And upon the fame Sixteen Witnefles examined, affirmlWg 
 their Exclamations to be true. 
 
 ' Therefore Tempore jam inflante, the King's Majcfly confideredj 
 whom they have knovvledged to be fupremum Caput totius Ecclefia 
 Anglicans ; the Honour of my Lord of Rutland^ in this Bufine(si 
 remembred, your Worfliip, and alfo our poor Honefty not forgotten; 
 they would either quickly be lookt upon, and fliortly; or elfe their 
 diflblute Living, their rebellious Demeanor fliall every Day increafe 
 more and more, to the Difpleafure of God, Difquietncfs of the 
 King's Prerogative, and Reproach fcandalous of theij Religion, with 
 Trouble of fuch Countrey as they are inhabited in. 
 
 ' The Abbot of tountane had Knowledge at his being at Rywax\ 
 the Earl of Cumberland to have Parties in a CommifTion to enquire 
 upon his Demeanors. Which caufed in their Bufmefs to play Two 
 Parts. T^am tuncfua res agitur^ Paries cwn proximus ardet. 
 
 * Thefe Premifes confidered, I trufl ye will think him not worth td 
 be Vifitor of his Religion ony longer by the King's Authority. And 
 in this Cafe of the Abbot of Rywax., the other Commiflloners pro- 
 ceeded according to the Law, and your Credence by me to them re- 
 lated ; and condignly have removed from the Rule of his Abbacy, 
 and Adminiftration of the fame. With my flow writing I befeechyou 
 to take no Difpleafure. And at the Caufc thereof, I fliall at my 
 coming to London^ make true relation unto you.. Written in haft, 
 the Firll Day of September. From Beher, 
 
 By your Servant., 
 
 T HOMAS LeGH. 
 
 * I pray you note thefe prefumptious Minds, mofl alienate from Re- 
 ^ ligion; having nothing of their own, ne may- have their Accounts 
 
 * made. Which only to be called an Abbacie, will contend contrary 
 
 * to their Obedience with the King's Htghnefs, the Founders, and all 
 
 * other ; to the great Slaunder of the Religion, Difquietnefs and ex- 
 
 * tremc Coft and Charge of the Houfe. 
 
 Now that I may bring the Things of this Nature together, I fliall 
 here fliew the Confultations that were entred into, fome time before, 
 concerning the Retrenching, or wholly taking away of the Revenues 
 of the Clergy, and the Religous; cpnfidering, how ftrongly inclined 
 
 the
 
 Chap. 35. under King Henry VI II. 271 
 
 the moft Part of them were towards the Authority of the Pope in thefe AN N 
 Realms, and their Backwardnefs to acknowledge the King Supreme i^3*^. 
 Head. By wliichcourfe miglit accrue vafl Wealth to the King, and many ^-'-v-^^ 
 others about him: that hoped hereby to enrich themlelves : and withai 
 chiefly, and in the firfl: Place, be a Means of laying afide many grofs 
 Superftitions, pradifed in the VYorfliip of God, and bringing to pals a 
 Reformation of Religion To much defired. 
 
 And here follow fome Writings, preparatory to a SupprcfTion, con- . 
 
 taining matters to be deliberated upon by thofe whom it concerned. And ak.uc/upp'nf- 
 this was one, drawn up by one without a Name, but by the Hand 1 fionof Abb:ci. 
 verily believe it to be done by Dr. Richard Cox^ a very memorable 
 Man, afterward Tutor to Prince Edward^ Dean of Weflminjle)\ and 
 laftly Bidiop of Ely. He grounds his following Difcourle upon the 
 Probability of the Fall of Turc'ifm, and the Hopes of the further Pro- 
 pagation of the Chriftian Religion ; and the neccffity of Unity and 
 Concord of Chrifendom. And the way to that, a Reformation of the 
 Abufes introduced into it. The Paper follows, as I tranfcribe it out of 
 the Original. 
 
 * It is very like, that Mahomecs Sec3: Pnall fliortly be deftroyed, a writing 
 
 * and the People converted to Chrift's Faith. And that cannot be, but rfM«uiep by 
 '■ that Peace be firfl: had and eflabliflied in Chriften Realms,- and that vie!- "bot: ir. 
 ' good Reformation be had of fuch Things as have been brought in cUaputru e. .•,. 
 ' againfl; the Purity and Trouth of Chriften Religion. For what 
 
 * fliould it profit to have them converted thurgh the Abufions among 
 
 * Chrifl;en Men ? They fliould be brought ai'ter their Converfion to 
 ' greater Damnation, than they fliould have been before. For that 
 
 * would be like to the Words of our Mafl;er Chrift, which he {pake to 
 ' the Pharrfees, Matthew xxiii. when he faid, that they went about by 
 
 * Lond and Sea to make a Profelyte : And that when they had done (by 
 
 * they made him the Son of Hell double more than themfelves. 
 
 * And among other things, the Abundance of the Poflefiions, and xhc Abun- 
 
 * the Riches of the Clergy, would be reformed. For as long as they dance m" the, 
 
 * live fo far from the Example of Chrift and the Apoftles, as they hav'e ^e'lomK-d! '""* 
 
 * done in times part, it will be hard to bring the People fully to follow 
 ' their Doctrine. And howbeit, I mean not therefore, that I would 
 
 * that the Clergy fliould live only by Almes of the People, and in 
 ' * extreme Poverty, but that they fliould have fufficient without Abun- 
 
 ' dance : whereby they might quietly and meekly exercife their fpiritual 
 
 * Miniftration to the People, according to their Duty. And forafinuch 
 ' as the worldly Honour and Riches of the Clergy have been greatly 
 ' born up in time paft by the Power of Rom^, which now, thanked be 
 
 * our Lord, is avoided out of this Realm, and fo with his Mercy fliall 
 
 * continue for ever; it is to trufl:, that the Clergy will now, of their 
 
 * own free Will, relinquifli and forfake the great Burthen that they have 
 ' had in time pafl: by great Abundance, to the great Let and Hindrance 
 ' of their fpiritual Miniftration, as is touched before. And that Party will 
 
 * alfofroforth by diligent Prayer,own to have all other Abufions and untrye . 
 
 * Dodrines univerfally reformed thurgh the Realm. And if the King's 
 
 * Grace, with the faid Abundance, will caule fome notable Ads to be 
 
 * done for the Commonwealth, and for the Miniftration ofjuftice; 
 
 * =as, to fet vagrant Vagabonds to Labour, and to relieve fuch as be 
 
 z * poor
 
 272 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiaflkal Book f. 
 
 ji NNO 
 
 Works of 
 Charity to he 
 done tlicre- 
 with. 
 
 And for 
 Supplies of 
 the Crown. 
 
 Coniedlure of 
 a ccrtiin Wri- 
 ting, prophe- 
 ticaJ. 
 
 poor and impotent, and may not Labour : To ncvv-build Towns and 
 Villages decayed : To turn the unprofitable Numbers of Parks to 
 Tillage : To make Highways thurgh the Realm, where need requi-* 
 reth: And to do fuch other good Deeds; Hee fliall undoubtedly 
 highly pleafe our Lord thereby: A nd alfo get to himfelfa right 
 Gracious Name thurgh all Chriften Realms. And if they will not 
 with their Confent, God will do it. The King by his Parliament 
 may in this Cafe with good Confcience compel them to it. 
 ' And if the Emperor would do likewife, it is very like, that they 
 Two fliould in fliort Time convert all the Countries that be toward 
 the Turk, with much lefs Daungcr and Cofl:, than how Men would 
 efleem it could be done. 
 
 ' Furthermore, as it feemeth the King's Grace hath already, that 
 is fufficient for the Crown in Time of Peace ; but if War fliould hap- 
 pen, (which our Lord prohibit) it would not fuffice without Aid 
 of the People. And therefore if the King fliould take into his Crown 
 the faid Abundance, it fliould be alfo to him more than needed in 
 Time of Peace. And ibrafmuch as that Abundance might happen 
 fomctime to lack fure keeping, .it fliould follow thereupon, that in 
 Time of Need the People fliould be loth to bear Charges, becaufe 
 the Treafurc of this Realm was negligently fpent ; and what Danger 
 might follow thereupon, no Man can tell. And tho' it be not like 
 that fuch mifpending fliould happen in the King's Time, yet it might 
 be that fuch Chance fliould happen after his Deceafe. And Rulers 
 of Commonalties are not only bound to do that in them is, to pre- 
 vent Daungers that might come to the People, that they have Rule 
 of in their own Time, but are bounden alfo to do that in them 
 durably is, to prevent all Daungers that might come to the People 
 after their Death, even to the End of the World. 
 ' Wherefore it feemeth to found more to the Pleafure of God, to the 
 Honour of the King, and to the Surety of Peace, and Tranquility 
 of the Realm in Time to come, that the faid Abundance be difpofed 
 in fuch charitable Ufes as I have before rehearfed, than that the King 
 fliould take it all into his Crown. And the Builders of the faid 
 Towns and Parks to have fuch fufficient Recompence of the faid 
 Abundance, that they fliall be very well contented to build without 
 grudging. And if the King's Grace do thus, then if it fliould hap- 
 pen any Man hereafter to fay, as peradventure fome will, that it is 
 Pity, that fuch a Houfe, or fuch, is fupprefl; ; it may be anfwered, 
 and of Likelihood may be anfwered, that the Building again of fuch 
 a Town, or fuch, or laying to Tillage of fuch a Park, is more to 
 the Honour of God, and to the more Profit and more Surety of the 
 Realm, than the {landing of an Houfe of Religion fuppreiled was, 
 when it \vas in his highell Profperity. 
 
 * And this fliould feem to be the exalting and lifting up of the Son 
 of a noble Mother, that is fpoken of in a little Writmg, that begin- 
 neth thus, confur^et fitror contra Simplicejn, &c. Which writing, 
 tho' it be not of Authority, yet I fuppofc verily, that it is true. 
 And in the latter End of the faid Writing, it is faid thus, Filius hi- 
 clytA Matris flicker fublnn.'ibitw, ^ in Manibiis ejus Poteflas (^ 
 Gloria, tn iitr^que I-ifitLi fiat Pax Diibiu ipfiusy d> Orrca [Horrea] 
 
 Gkba
 
 U-^ ; -- " «| • ■■ ' ' ■■■■■■■■■ I - ...——.■■ .1 ■ ■■ I I ,- ■ I ■ I .. . - — .--..^,.,_., . ,., „ ,1 ,... . — .4 
 
 •Chap. 35. mder King Henry VIII. 273 
 
 * gleba mplehiinter. And thofe Words may, it fecms, be conveniently ANNO 
 
 * applyed to Queen Eliz,abeth^ Mother to the King ; and to the King is'^^. 
 
 * himfclf ; and alfo to Londs and Iflonds. Vw-'->vr">«^ 
 
 ' And firfl:, that the faid Queen Elizabeth^ [ 7'^iz. King Henry VIL 
 
 * his Queen ] was a noble Mother, and a noble Woman, it may appear 
 
 * thus. She was the right Heir to the Bloud Royal of the Saxons, 
 
 * that were many Years Kings of this Realm. And flic was alio right 
 
 * Heir to William Conqueror, Duke of Normandy, that by his Gonqucfl: 
 
 * was King of this Realm. And over thefe, flic was alfo right Heir 
 
 * to the Crown of France. And flie was alio Daughter to a King, 
 ' Sufter to a King, Wife to a King, and Mother to a King j and 
 
 * alfo to two Queens. And (lie was alfo noble in Virtue, and 
 ' blefledly flie departed out of this Life : And that in the Love of all 
 
 * the People, and to the great Heavinefs and Lamenting of them 
 
 * all. 
 
 * And may it not then be truly faid, that fhe was a nohle Mother ? 
 ' And, thanking be to our Lord, Peace is now in England and Jrelamt 
 
 * And fo it is very like to be, during the King's Life. And fo it is very 
 
 * like, the Plenty of Corn fliall be in both the laid Countries. Where- 
 
 * fore, me feemeth, the very Words may conveniently be applied and 
 ' expounded in fuch manner, as I have before rehearfed. And there 
 
 * is nothing that will more apparently make tlie faid Application to 
 
 * appear true, than if the King's Grace will build Towncs, and avoid 
 
 * Parks, for Encreafe of the People. For it is faid. Proverbs xiv. In the 
 
 * Miikitude of People, is the Glory of a King. And alfo our Lord faid, 
 
 * Proverbs viij. My delight is to be with the Sons of Men. Wherefore 
 
 * it fliouldfeem, that he doth much to the Pleafure of God, that doth, 
 
 * or caufeth to be done, any notable Ad:, wiiereby the People of God, 
 ' with whom he hath delight to be, is increaled. 
 
 * It is therefore very like, that if the King's Grace will increafe his 
 
 * People, whereby the Delight of God, and the Glory alfo of himfelf 
 ' fliall be encreafed, that the fame Words, Films inclyt<e Matris feli- 
 ' citer fublimabititr, may for tlie Caufes before remembred, be conve- 
 
 * neniently taken and underlland to be fpoken precifely of him. 
 
 The forefaid Writing, feems to have been fome pretended Prophecy 
 fpread about in thefe times, perhaps by fome of the Monks, Illwillers 
 to the King and his Proceedings, which this V/riter converted to a 
 more favourable Interpretation on the King's Part. 
 
 Another Paper, in order to a Suppreffion of Monafteries, and Another 
 diminilliing the Revenues of the Billiops and Secular Clergy alfo, was p^'p^'" in ordei 
 drawn up, lliewing the Convenience thereof, upon a more Politic /fan. "Ppr«f- 
 Account; and was prefented, I fuppofe, to Cnimwel, being found 
 among his Papers. Which bore this Title. 
 
 Things to be moved to the Kings Highiefs, for an Increafe and ^ Projea for 
 Augmentation to be had, for Maintenance of his mojl Royal State ; King" Re^.^ 
 and for the Defence of his Realm, and neceffary to be provided, venues out of 
 for taking away the Excefs ; which is the great Caiife oftheAbufes ^^^ Churchi 
 in the Church, 
 
 Vot. I. Nn Firft,
 
 274- 
 
 IViem'.rials t cclefiaftical 
 
 liook 1. 
 
 ' Firft, that it may be proviclcci by Authority of Parhament, by an 
 Ad in due Form to be made, that the Archbifliop o'i Canterbury^ for' 
 Malnt'. nance of his State, fliall have M M. [ ;. e. Two TiioufandJ 
 Marks yearly ; and not above. And that all the Refidue of the 
 PodclTions, as pertaining to the faid Archbifhoprick, may be made 
 fure to tlie King's Higlinefs and iiis Heirs, lor the Defence of his 
 Realm, and Maintenance of his Royal State. 
 
 ' Iteni^ that it may be Jikevvife provided, that the Archbifliop of 
 Tork may have M. /. [i. e, a Thoiifand Pounds] > early, and not 
 above, for tiic Maintenance of his State. And the Refidue to be to 
 tlie Kmg and his Heirs, in Form abovefaid. 
 ' Itcm^ That it be likewife provided, that every Biflbop, that may 
 difpend above a M. [Thoufand ] Marks yearly, to have alllgned to' 
 him one M. Marks, but not above, tor Maintenance of his Degree. 
 And the Refidue to the King, in Form abovefaid. 
 ' Item, That his Highnefs may have further Maintenance of the 
 State ofthcSuprcine Head of the Church o^ England, to him, and td 
 his Heirs, the Firft Fruits of every Biflioprick, Benefice, D'gnity 
 or Promotion Spiritual, for one Year next after every Vacatiori 
 thereof; of whofe Gift foever it be. And that the ^irfl Fruits to 
 the Blfliop of Isorivich may ceafe, and no longer be paid, but to the 
 King. 
 
 ' Item, That the King's Highnefs may have to him and to his Heirs, 
 for tlie Maintenance of his Royal State, and theirs, all the Lands 
 and Pofredions of Monafteries, Abbies, Priories, and Houfes of Re- 
 ligion, or Conventual; whereof the Number in any one Houfe, is, 
 or of late hath been lefs than a Co vent, that is to fay, under 13 
 Perfons. 
 
 ' Item, That in fuch Abbies and Monafteries of Monks, and other 
 Religious Men, where the Number is above a Covent, be it pro- 
 vided, that for every Monk, being a Prieft, there may be affigned of 
 the PofleHions of the Houfe X. Mark ; and for every Novice, not 
 being a Prieft, V. /. And to every Abbot, or Governor of his Houfe, 
 as much of the Polfenions of his Houfe in yearly Value, as the whole 
 Convent iliall have ailigned among them all. To the Intent, that 
 every fuch Abbot or Governor fliall keep Hofpitality, and the Re- 
 parations of his Houfe. And the Refidue of the PoiTelfions of the 
 Houfe to be to the King, and to his Heirs. 
 
 ' Item, If Abbies and Monafleaies of Religious Women be above a 
 Convent ; be it provided, that every Nun of the Houfe may have 
 afTi.gned to them for their finding yearly X. Marks. And the Abbeft 
 or Pnncefs to have yearly as much as ail the Nuns for Hofpitality, 
 and to the Reparation of the Houfe. And the Refidue to be to the 
 King, and his Heirs. 
 
 ' Item, That the King's Highnefs may have the Moyety, andHalfen- 
 
 dale of the Dividends in every Cathedral or Collegiate Church. And 
 
 the other Moyety to go to the Refidents, as it been acuflomed. 
 
 ' hem. That the Kmg's Highnefs and his Heirs may have the 
 
 Third Part of the Revenue of every Archdeaconry vvitiiin the Realm. 
 
 :.^Vi 
 
 Item.
 
 Chap. 35. under King Henr r Vill. 27^ 
 
 I »■ I ■ ■■■ ii« iM.. - -- I ■■ I I II III 11 ■,,. .ii..i,M ■■ ■ a^^. M .^1— .. I „ — ^1— — —— M^— »i— — — —Ji^WPW^iM- 
 
 ' Item, That the LorJ of St. John's, during his Life, may have one ANNO 
 ' M. [ i. «■. Thoufand ] Marks, and not above. And the Refidue of the i53<>. 
 
 * Revenue to the King and to his Heirs. And immediately after the v..^"v-'«-<' 
 
 * Deceafc of the faid Lord of St. Johns, to the King's Highnefs, to 
 
 * have all the whole Lands and Pofleflions, now appertaining to the 
 ' faid Lord of St. Johns : and likcwifc all the Lands and Poflclfions of 
 
 * every Comma ndry, after the Deceafc of the Knights now living, and 
 
 ' being in Pofleflion thereof. To the Intent, that his Highnefs, after The Aft for 
 
 * thefe Poflefiions fliall fall and come into his Hands, may with the [-J^^JS; 
 
 ' Profit thereof, devife and pradife for the Maintenance of his Eilare order, was ia 
 
 * and his Children ; and forlnvafion. Defence and Enterprize againft ^""^ ^^4'=. 
 
 * the Iripj Men. , 
 
 * Item, That Juflice may be truly and indifferently minidred by the 
 ' Kings only Miniflers and Officers, to all the King's Subjects ; that all 
 
 * Franchifes and Liberties to any Archbiflioprick, Biflioprick, Cathedral 
 
 * Church, Church Collcgiat, Monaftery, Priory or other Houfc, Con- 
 ' ventual or Cathedral, may be refumed and annexed to the Crou'n for 
 ' ever ; Court Barons and Leets only excepted. 
 
 * And over this, that his Highnefs may have, as well towards the 
 
 * Charge of the Wars now prefent and begun, for the Defence of 
 
 * Ireland, [ whicli happened J^?iw inS"-] ^s for the making of the 
 
 * Haven of Dover, and divers Piles, Fortrefles, Blockhoufes and other 
 
 * Munitions againfl Scotland, and other Confines of the Realm, necef- 
 
 * fary for the Surety and Defence thereof, thefe Rates following.. 
 
 * Firfl:, of every Spiritual Perfon that may expend xx /. or above, 
 
 * 4 J. of the -Pound, to be paid in two Years : that is to fay, 2 s. of 
 
 * the Pound. 
 
 * Item, Of every Spiritual Perfon that may difpend under xx /. z s. 
 
 * of the Pound: that is to fay, iz d. one Year, and i% d. anorhcr. 
 
 ' Item, Of every Temporal Perfon, that may difpend in Land xx /. 
 f or above,, or be worth in moveable Subflance 100 /. or above, 2, s, 
 ' of every Pound in two Year, that is to fay, iz d. every Year. 
 
 * • Item, Of every Temporal Perfon that may fpend xl s. or above, 
 
 * and under xx /. or be worth in moveable Subflance, v /. or above, 
 
 * and under x /. 1% d.m the Pound, in two Years, that is to fay, 6 d. 
 
 * Item, That all Strangers inhabited, and refiant in the Realm, to 
 ' pay double the Rate of the King's Temporal Subjedis. 
 
 This Paper feems to have been drawn up to be laid before a Par- 
 liament. And it may appear hence, that the Statefmen were now 
 meditating to advance the King's Revenues by all Ways and Means, 
 though others in very great Numbers fuffered, efpecially the Spiritualty, 
 thereby ; by withdrawing great Quantities of the Means fettled upon 
 ihem from antient Times, to keep up their State, and maintain Hof- 
 pitality. And not only the Monafleries were to feel their Punifliment, 
 where much Superflirion and Wickednefs was pradtifed, but the Arch- 
 biihops and Bifhops and all other dignified Churchmen were to bear 
 their Shares. Though all did not fo roundly and fully yet take place, 
 as this Scheme propounded. „ 
 
 And for the fame End and Purpofe, Viz. for the Increafe of the jo° tjk'ing°che 
 King's Royal Eftate, by advancing his Revenues, the Parliament had true values cf 
 given him the Ftrjl Fruits and Tenths of all Ecclefiaflical Preferments ^^^^xent^s. 
 
 V o L. L N n i whatfocvcr,
 
 276 Memorials Ecdejwjtical Book 1. 
 
 A N NO whatfoevcr, throughout tlie vvhok Kingdom. And accordingly proper 
 1^36. Perfons were appointed to go and take a true Account of them, by all 
 ' the Ways and Means that could be. And Inil.rud:ions were given them ; 
 according to which they (liould proceed in tins great Work and Bufmefs. 
 Which Inflrn&ions remain in the Original Parchment fairly written, 
 in the Cotton Library. AVhere at the bottom of the firtl Page, ( for 
 the Value of it, I fuppole } Sir Kohert Cotton wrote, Robert::: Cotton 
 Bntccus, i6ix. This was done purfuant to the A&, For the Augmen- 
 tation of the Kings Royal State and Dignity of Supreme Head : Whereby 
 the Firft Fruits of all Benefices, Dignities, Offices, &c. Spiritual, was 
 to be paid to the King ; and a yearly Revenue, being the Tenths of all 
 Livings. Which Adl was made. Anno Regni 16. The Title of thefe 
 Inflrudtions ran thus. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS 
 
 ' Devifed by the King's Highnefs, by the Advice of his Counci , 
 
 * for knowledge to be had of the \\ hole true and jufl yearly Value of all 
 ' the Pofleffions, Manours, Lands, Tenements, Hereditaments and 
 
 * Profits, as well Spiritual as Temporal ; appertaining to any manner 
 ' of Dignity, Monaftery, Priory, Church Collegiate, Church Con- 
 ' ventual, Parfonage, Vicarage, Chauntry, free Chapel, or other 
 ' Dignity, Oilice or Promotion Spiritual, within this Realm, Wales, 
 
 * Calais, Barwick, and Marches of the fame, as well in Places exempt, 
 
 * as not exempt. Which his Pleafureis, that fuch as fhall have Charge 
 
 * by his immediate CommifTion to furvey the fame, ihall effeduall}', 
 
 * with all Uprightnefs and Dexterity follow and enfue, as they will 
 ' anfwer unto his Majefty at their Peril. 
 
 * Firll, it is ordained, that feveral Commiflions Ihall be made into 
 
 * every Diocefe, Shire and Place within this Realm, and into Wales, 
 
 * Calais, &c. and to fuch Number of Perfons as it Ihall pleafe his 
 
 * Majcfty to alTign, &c. Tis long, and fo I omit it. 
 I lliall only let doun the King's particular CommifTion to the 
 
 Commiflioners, for taking the Value of the Benefices in London, 
 
 Vi 
 
 V 
 
 The King. HENRICUS Ociav. Dei gratia Angliar, &c.Rex, Fidei Defenfor, 
 
 totTondm."' ^omimis Hib. & in Terra Sapremum Caput Anglicans Ecclefiie ; Reverend, 
 in ChviJIo Epo. London. Ac dileElis d^ fdelikis fuis, Johznni Champneis, 
 M. Thomx Crumwel, magna Secretario fiio, Johanni AUeyn, Mil. 
 Thom.-E Bedel, C/^mo, Johanni Baker, Henrico White, Johi. Onely, 
 Thomx Rusfhcton, Willo. Bowyer, Paulo Withipol, Rico. Gresfham, 
 Hcnr. Myldmay, Thom. Burgoyn, Tho. Roberts, & Johi Noote, 
 Auditoribus, Salutem. 
 
 Sciatis, quod Iscs de fldelitatibns^ £^ providis Circumfpe^ionibus veRris 
 plenius confidentes, Affignavimus Vos^ quinq-, quattior Vobis, ac quinq; 
 quatuor, C^ trihus Vejlnmi, vel in niajon ant ?mnori numero, proiit per 
 Jifcretiones vefiras, vobis mdiits vifum fiierit, pie nam Potejiatem <^ 
 Aii&horitatem, ad inqnirendrim, fcrutandum <^ examinandum, viis, 
 vwdis, qiiibus fcire poteritis, infra Civitatem London, C^ Libertat. 
 ejufdeni, de onmib, & fingnlis Articulis, & Inftru^ionibiis prafentib. 
 
 annexis.
 
 Chap. 0,6. under King H k n r y" Vlll. 277 
 
 annexis-, faciendis & exequeyid. cum effeUrt^ front in erf J. Jrticnlis ANNO 
 plcnhts cont'menttn\ &c. The Sum of that which followed was, ' That 
 ' they (hould do this with Diligence, abfq^favore^ fraiidc^ dolo^ cor- 
 
 * ruptiom. And what they had done, toccrtify to the Trearurer, the 
 
 * Chancellor, Chamberlains and Barons of the Exchequer, under their 
 ' Seals: Giving them Power to call before them, and to examine for 
 
 * this Purpofe, tales & tantos, fcribas^ Regijlrarios, Scribes, Regiflcrs, 
 
 * Receivers, Auditors, and other Officers and Minifters, whatfbcver, 
 
 * Prelates and Clergy of the Church. And to all Maiors, SherifE, 
 
 * Bailiffs, Rcgifters, and other Officers and Miniflers, to be alliftant to 
 
 * them in the Premises. 
 
 CHAP XXXVI. 
 
 The Charter Houfe in London. Queen AnneV Death. A 
 Fa'voiirer of the Reformation. Her DifcoHrje in the Tov^'er. 
 The Condition of the Lady Elizabeth her Datighter. The 
 Lady Mary addreffeth to the King. Articles for Her. 
 
 TH E Monks of the Charter Honfe^ London, remaining refradlory xhe Monks of 
 ftill, the Kingj being loth to go to the utmoft Extremity, En- t\^c charter 
 deavour wasufedto reclaim them, and enlighten them with a clearer ^'"'■^^• 
 Knowledge of the Nature of the Supremacy, being for the mod Part 
 young Men. It was thought expedient therefore to feparate them from 
 one another. Four of tlie Chief were difpofed into two other Houfes 
 of the fame Order, in the furtheft Part of the Realm : And Eight 
 more they fent to Syon, an Houfc of the Order of St. Bridget. That 
 they might there be perfuaded to yield to the King. At laft many of 
 them took the Oath, having been threatned otherwife to have their 
 Houfe plucked down. Bnt while they took the Oath, the) faid in their 
 Hearts, ' Thou knowefl, O God, how falfe and unjuft this Oath is, 
 ' that thefe Men wrefl: from us; Thou knowefl: what Exceptions, and fi'fl.Mart. 
 ' Alleviations we have alledged. Thou feeft the Streights of Time, and '^"S''*'/"'-??- 
 ' how we are threatned. But skin for skin, and all that a Man hath 
 
 * will he give for his Life. Evil is not to be done, that good may 
 
 * come. But fince thou knoweft the Hearts of all Men, and Jiow 
 
 * willingly we refifl: them, we befeech thy Mercy not to rcfpedl the 
 ' Manner which we perform outwardly, in laying our Hand upon the 
 
 * Book of the Gofpel, and kifling it : Nor take it, as if we were alien- 
 ' ting to the King s Will : but take this our outward Diflimulation as 
 
 * our Reverence to the facred Word written in the Gofpel, for the Pre- 
 
 * fervation of our Houfe, if it (hall pleafe thy Goodnefs. ' But there 
 were Ten Monks that thought not fit thus to diilcmble. And they 
 were put out of the Convent, in June 15-37. and laid in Prlfon: 
 Where, faith their Hiftorian, they all died but one, named Wiliiam 
 Home, who in 1541. was put to Deathi Two of the Four, that were 
 
 removed
 
 2j^ iVicmonals Ecclejuijiicai Buok 1. 
 
 A N N U rsmovcd from this Hou(c, were placed in a Houie of Religion near 
 ic^6. Hull; where they were bufy in the Rebellion that happened this Year 
 v^-v,.->w-/ in the North ; and lb were executed, and hung in Chains at Torky 
 i5-37.whore Names were John Rocbe/hr, and 'fames Wannert. In 
 the Year, 1539- all of them that remained, were expelled their Houfe; 
 confifting of Twelve profefled Monks, Three Guefts, and Six Con- 
 The Diffoiu- verts Profelfed. In the Churcli, the Kmgs Tents and Ammunition 
 tion oL tiiac ^vcre laid. The Houfe was afterward given to Sir Edward North, who 
 Ho"ff- |.pjere i^uijt himfelf a fair D.velJing, and made a Parlour of the Church- 
 
 pulling down mod of the Cloifters. 
 The Surrcn- The State of the Monks of the Charter Houfe that were ftill againfl 
 dcr ot the | j^ipgr's Suprem.acy, Anno 15x7. when the Surrender of it was made, 
 
 charter Houfe, "-"^ •"• o r _^,-^' t, i i t tr- r , /-> i 
 
 by the Prior, may appear from Thomas iiedyl., tlie Vilitors own Letters to Lrumwel : 
 
 Cleopatra E. 4- crivin" an Account of a great Mortality among them. ' My very good 
 
 ' Lord, alter my mofl harty Commendations ; It (hall pleafe your 
 
 * Lordlliip to underltand, that the Monks of the Charter Houfe here at 
 
 * London, committed to Newgate, for their treacherous Behaviour 
 
 * continued againfl the Kings Grace, be almofl difpatched by the 
 
 * Hand of God, as it may appear to you by this Bill enclofed. [ whicli 
 ' follous at the End of the Letter. ] Wherefore confidering their Be- 
 
 * haviour, and the whole Matter, I am not forry; but would that all 
 
 * fuch as love not the King's Kighnefs and his worldly Honour were 
 
 * in like cafe. 
 
 ' My Lord, as ye may, I defire you in the way of Charity, and 
 
 * none otherwife, to be good Lord unto the Prior of the faid Charter 
 ' Houfe, w liich is as honed a Man as ever was in that Habit, or elfe I 
 ' am much deceived: and is one which never offended the King's 
 ' Grace by Dtfobedience of his Law : But hath laboured very fore con- 
 ' tinually, for the Reformation of his Brethren. And now at the laft, 
 ' at mine Exped:ation and Inftigation, conftantly moved, and finally 
 
 * perfuaded his Brethren to Surrender their Houfe, Lands and Goods 
 ' into the King s Hands, and to truft only to his Mercy and Grace. 
 
 * I befeech you, my Lord, tliat the faid Prior may be To intreated by 
 *■ your help, that he be not forry and repent, that he hath feared 
 ' and followed your fore Words, and my gentle Exhortation made 
 
 * unto him, to Surrender the faid Houfe, and think that he might 
 
 * have kept the fame, if your Lordfhip and I had not led him to the 
 
 * faid Surrender. But furely I believe, that I know the Man fo well, 
 ' that whatfoever he be ordered, he would be content without Grudge. 
 ' He is a Man of fuch Charity, as I have not feen the like, 
 
 ' As touching the Houfe of the Charter Houfe, I pray God, if it 
 ' Ihall pleafe the King to alter it, that it may be turned into a better 
 *■ Ufe ,• feeing it is in the Face of the World, and much Communica- 
 
 * tion wol run thereof, throughout this Realm. For LO NDO N is 
 
 * the common Country of all Lands : from whence is derived to all 
 
 * Parts of this Realm, all good and evil Accidents here. From Loudorty 
 ' the xiv. Day of Jime, 
 
 By your Lordjljips at Commaimdmenty 
 
 T H O M A S B £ D T 1. 
 
 i There
 
 Chap. 3 6 under King Henry VIII. 279 
 
 There be departed, There be even at the Point of ANNO 
 
 Deatli, in''- 
 
 Brother W'tUiatn Grenewood \^/'-~sr~^-^ 
 
 Dane John Davye. Brother Thomas Scrwen' 
 
 Brother Rehert Sake. Brother Thomas Reading. 
 Brother Walter Peerfon. 
 
 Dane Thomas Grene. There be Syck, 
 
 Dane Thorn as Jonfon. 
 Brother William Home. 
 
 One is whole^ 
 Dane Bird. 
 
 Thefe had been all committed to Nevfigate^ being Monks of the 
 Charter Houfe, that would not take the Oath to the King. 
 
 This Year, [15" 3 6,] in the Month of May, Queen Jn?ie Boleyn was 9.ueen^n«'s 
 beheaded: A great Friend and Patronefs of the Reformed Religion. ^'^^^ ' 
 
 She was very nobly Charitable, and expended largely in all manner she was a 
 of AdiS of Liberality, according to her high Quality. And among fheTcforma- 
 the reft of her ways of Viewing this Cliriftian Virtue, Ihe being a cion. 
 Favourer of Learning, together with her Father, tlie Lord Wikflnre, 
 and the Lord Rochford her Brother, maintained divors ingenious Men 
 at the Univerfities. Among tlie reft, were thefe Men of note, Dr. 
 Hethe, afterward Archbifliop of Tork, and Lord Chancellor ; Dr. //ctke. 
 Thirlby, afterward Bifliop of JEly ; and Mr. Paget^ afterward Lord Pa^et., Thhkby. 
 and Secretary of State : All which in her time were Favourers of the ^"■^■'' 
 Gofpel, though afterwards they relapfed. Of Paget one hath obferved, ^"^-^'^ ^'"»« 
 that he was a moft earneft Proteftant, and being in Cambridge, gave ^''^^^' 
 unto o^e Riyioll iK'/i, L'lthers BoDk, and other Books of the 
 Germans, as Franctfctis Lamhertns de Se^is : And that, at that time he 
 read Melan^hon's Rhetorick openly in Trinity Hall ; and was a Main- 
 tainer of Dr. Barnes, and all the Proteftants then in Cambridge, and 
 helped many Religious Perfons out of their Cowles. 
 
 This Qiieen was alfo a great Favourer of thofe that fuffered for Re- And fuch as 
 ligion. Let this Letter enfuing, writ by her to Crumivel, ftand upon ^ere perfe- 
 Record here, Hiewing both her Love to fuch Sufferers, and her high 
 Efteem of the Word of God. 
 
 By the Queen. 
 
 ' Anne the Queen. Trufty and Right well beloved, wee greet you w^"" L""^'' ^^ 
 ' well. And whereas, we be credibly enformed, that the Bearer c/e'g^'^l.' 5. 
 
 * hereof, Rychard Herman, Merchant, and Citizen of Antwerp in 
 ' Brabant, v/as, in the Time of the late Lord Cardinal, put and ex- 
 
 * pelied from his Freedom and Fcllowfhip of and in the Englifh Hn:fe 
 ' there, for nothing elfe, as he affirmeth, but only for that, that he did, 
 
 * both with his Goods and Policy, to his great hurt and hindrance in 
 
 * this World, help to the fetting forth of the New Teftamenc in En- 
 
 * gliffj. Wee therefore defirc and inftantly pray you, that with all Speed 
 
 * and Favour convenient, ye woll caufethis good and honeftMerchaor, 
 
 * being my Lords true, faithful and loving Subjed-, to be reftored to 
 
 his
 
 280 Memorials Ecck/iafikal Book I. 
 
 ANNO'' his priftin Freedom, Liberty and Fcllowlliip atorcfaid. And the 
 1536. ' Iboncr at this our Requcft : And at your good Plefure to hear him ia 
 ^^•y^^^r-^ ' fuch things as he hath to make further relation unto you in this behalf. 
 ' Yeven under our Signet, at my Lord s Mannor of Grenewich^ the 
 ' xiv. Day ot Mtjy. 
 civerfSiyings gy^h a material Piece of Fliftory in the King's Pvcign, bcfides what 
 thc'rJer! '" is written by our Hiftorians, may deferve divers particular Remarks to 
 be fliewn, concerning this Qiieen's Behaviour and her Speeches, from 
 the Time of her Commitment to the Tower, to her Execution. Which 
 I am enabled to give from five or fix Letters of Sir William Kyngfton^ 
 Conftable or (as others) Lieutenant, of the Tower, to Secretary 
 Crinfmel. And I do it the rather, to rcprefent Matters concerning this 
 Qiicen in lier Atilidions the more largely, cxa(5tly and diftindly; 
 fin.Rffor. whicli liilliop Burnet hath fct dov\n from the fame Papers, more briefly 
 VoLi.p. 193. 3pj imperfedly. And perhaps upon the reading of what follows, fome 
 tilings which that Reverend Author attributes to Fits and Vapours in 
 theQuccp, may find a better and truer Literpretation. The Lord 
 ^i{lm!^.l%. Herbert alfo has given us only fome fliort Hints of thefe thinas. 
 Her vvordsat Alter the Duke of Norfolk, and (bme other of the King's Council 
 f '^o'"fhr™' ^^ '^^ ^^^^ conduded Qiieen Anne to the Toiver, ("u hich was on the id of 
 TweV May'^ were departed, the faid Conflable of the Tower went before her 
 
 into l,er Lodging. And then flie faid to him, Mr. Kyngfton, fliall I go 
 into a Dungeon \ He anGvered her, No, Madam ; you Ihall go into your 
 Lodging, that you lay in at your Coronation. Upon which flie faid, 
 ^^"^^'J''g^fi|'^ It is too good forme. And further faid, Jefu\ Have mercy on me. 
 '' And then kneeled down, weeping a great pace. And in the fame 
 Sorrow, fell into a great Laughing. And fo fhe did feveral Times af- 
 terwards. Then flie defired Mr. Kyngfton, to move the King's High- 
 neis, that fhe might have the Sacrament in the Clofet by her Chamber. 
 That Ihe might pray for Mercy. For I am as clear, faid ihe, from the 
 Co7iipany cf Man, ds for Sin, as 1 am char from you : And again, the 
 Kings true -wedded JPlfe. And then flie faid, Mr. Kyngfton, do you 
 know wherefore I am here.^ And he faid. Nay. And then Ihe asked 
 him, When he faw the King ? He faid, not fince he faw him in the Tilt 
 Yard, [which was but the Day before at Greemvich, when hefeemed 
 firfl: to take a Difpleafure againft her. ] And then fhe asked him, I pray 
 voutell me, where my Lord, my Father is. He told her, he fawhirn 
 afore Dinner in the Court. O ! where is my fweet Brother ? [ For Hie 
 feared the King's Difpleafure againfl: her, would reach unto all 
 her Relations. ] iG?/^/?^??* replyed, I left him at Tork Place: Thinking 
 -• -:i?; It convenient to conceal it from her, though he was committed the 
 ., ■"^"':. fame Day. I hear fay, faid fhe, that I fliall be accufed by three Men^ 
 And I can fay no more, but, Nay : though you fhould open my Body; 
 and therewith fhe opened her Gown, Adding, O! Norris, hafl thou 
 accufed me ? Thou art in the Toiver with me. And thou and I fliall 
 die together. And Mark, [another that accufed her] thou art here 
 too. And then with much Compallion fhe faid, O ! my Mother, 
 thou wilt die with forrow. And then fhe much lamented my Lady 
 Worcefter, ("being with Child) becaufe her Child did not ftir in her 
 ■ Body. And when the Conftable's Wife, being prefent, asked, what 
 might be the Caufe„ flis faid, It was for the Sorrow fhs took for me. 
 
 Then
 
 Ghap. 36. mder King H h n r y VIIF. 2 ^w 
 
 Then flie faid, Mr. Kyngflon, fliall I die witliour Juflicc? To which J N N ij 
 he replyed, The poorefl Subjed: the King !iad, hadjufcicc. And there- 1576 
 with (he laughed. All the(e Sayings happened that Nighr. The next *>~/^v'~>«^ 
 Morning in Converlation with her, thefe Speeclies happened j related 
 by Sir iVilliam Kyiigflnn in his forefaid Letter. Mrs. Cofins^ a Gentle- 
 woman appointed to wait mpon the Qi^ieen here, and that lay on her* 
 Palate Bed, faid, That Norris (one of thofe that were accufed about 
 her) did fay onSatwJay lad unto the Queen's Amner, that he would 
 fwear for the Queen, that flie was a good Woman. And then the fa'd 
 Gentlewoman added, fpeaking to the Queen, [as minding to enquire 
 of her concerning the Occafion of her prefent Trouble ] Madam, why 
 fliould there be any fuch Matters fpoken of? Marry, faid the Queen, I 
 bade him do fo. For Tasked him, why he did not go through with his 
 Marriage, [ with fome Lady, it feems, Norrts courted ] And he made 
 Anfwer, He would tarry a time. Then faid ihe, you look for dead 
 Men's Shoes. For if ought fliouId come to the King, but good, you 
 would look to have me. Then he faid, If he fliould have any fuchThoughr, 
 he would his Head were off. And then llie faid, flic could undo him, 
 if fhe would. And therewith they fell out. 
 
 And then fhe faid, I more fear JFeffon, [another that was cafl into 
 the Tower about her Bufinefs. ] For Wejlon had faid unto her, that Nonis 
 came more unto her Chamber for her, than he did for Ma^e ; [ the 
 Name, I fuppofe, of one of the Queen's Maids, that he courted. ] And 
 further, Kingjlon related another faying, which the Qiieen fpake to 
 him concerning Wefion., [ whom alfo flie had fometimes Talk with, , 
 
 coming often in her way; which might create a Jealoufy concerning 
 him ] That flie had fpoke with him, becaufe he did love her Kinfwoman, 
 Mrs. Skekon. And faid to him, that he loved not his Wife, [ fpoken by 
 way of Reproof.] And he made Anfwer to her again. That he loved one 
 in her Houfe better than them both. And the Queen faid. Who is that ? 
 He gave this Anfwer, It is your felf. And then fhe defied him, as flie 
 faid to Kingfton^ [in Scorne and Difpleafure, as refledring upon her 
 Honour, undoubtedly.] Thefe Paflages between the Queen and them, 
 was the Caufe of all their Deaths j coming fome way or other to the 
 jealous King's Ears. For flie, being of a free and courteous Nature, 
 would exchange Words fometimes, and enter into fome Talk with fuch 
 as flie met in the Court ; and with thefe Gentlemen, who were of the 
 Privy Chamber: and fo happened often to come where fhe was. And 
 fome of their Difcourfe happened to be brought to the King by fome 
 officious Perfon, that owed her no good Will. 
 
 In another Letter to Secretory Cnitnzvdy he wrote thefe Paflages 51,^ jj^^^.^^ 
 concerning the faid Queen : That fhe much defired to have there in her the Sacrament 
 Clofet the Sacrament; and alfo her Amner for one Hour, when fhe was '" j^l^'°'" • 
 determined to die, [that is, to fuffer Death. ] After an Examination monerwith" 
 of her at Green1vich^ before fome of the Council, the faid Kyngjion her. 
 fent for his Wife and Mrs. Cofins ( who ^oth were appointed to be al- '^H^auwt, 
 ways with her) to know of them, how fhe had done that day. They 
 faid, flie had been very merry, and made a good Dinner : and after, 
 called for a Supper. And then called for him, and asked him, where 
 he had been all Day. And after fome Words, fhe began Talk, and faid, 
 ihe was cruelly handled ztGreenwich with the King's Council : Namely, 
 
 Vol. I. O o with
 
 2^-2 Memorials tcclefiajiical Book 1 
 
 ANl^ with my Lord ot Vorfolk^ [ who was indeed her Enemy. ] And that he 
 1536. faid, [ to what flie had fpokcn, as it Teems in her own Defence] T«f, 
 <^^-v^^ Tut Tut ; and fhaking his Head three or four Times. And as for Mr. 
 Treafiirer, he was, faid fhe, in the Forefl: of Windfor. You know, 
 added the Writer of the Letter, what fhe meant by that. And then named 
 Mr. Comptroler ( anotlier of tiie Council ) to be a very Gentleman. But 
 She to be a Queen, and fo cruelly handled, it was never feen. But I 
 think the King doth it to prove me. And then laughed withal: and was 
 vtry merry. And then fhe faid, I fhall have Jullice. Then faid the 
 Conftable, have no doubt therein. Then fhe faid, if any Man accufe 
 me, I can fay, but Vay. And they can bring no Witnefs. 
 Shcvviflies And in fome Communication with the Lady Kingfon and Mrs. 
 
 for her Bps. Co/ins, I would to God, faid flie, I had my Bifhops. For they would 
 KinKhen all go to the King for me. For I think the mod Part ot England 
 prayeth for me. And if I die, you fhall fee the greateft Punifliment 
 for me within this Seven Years, that ever came to England. [ This 
 flie fpake no doubt in the Confidence of her Innocency ; and God's 
 righteous and vifible Judgments for the mofl Part, for fhedding innocent 
 Blood. And indeed within the Seventh Year following, happened a 
 dreadful Peflilence in London, and many Commotions and Infurredtions 
 to the End of this Reign.] And then., faid flie, p)aU J be in Heaven. 
 For I have done many good Deeds in nty Days. Then fhe took notice 
 of divers Women fet about her, that fhe liked not ; faying, I think 
 much Unkindnefs in the King to put fuch about me, as I never loved. 
 Then Kyngjlon fhewed her, that the King took them to be honefl and 
 " good Women. But I would have had of my own Privy Chamber, 
 
 replyed fhe, which I favour moft, &c. 
 
 In another Letter of Kyngjlon to Crtimwel, he relates, how flie defired 
 of him to carry a Letter to the faid Crumwel, [ of whofe Friendfhip flie 
 had a Belief. ] But he, ( it feems not thinking it fafe for him to carry 
 Letters from her J faid to her, that if flie would tell it him by Mouth, 
 he would do it. For which fhe gave him thanks: and added, that flie 
 much marvelled, that the King's Council came not to her, as feeming 
 to be ready to juflify her kh. The fame Day flie faid , we fliould 
 have no Rain, till flie was delivered out of the Tower : it being a 
 Seafon that wanted Rain : [ Thinking probably that God ( who takes 
 care of Innocency ) would vindicate her, by giving, or withholding 
 the Clouds of Heaven. ] To which Kyngjlon replyed, I pray, it may 
 be fliortly, becaufe of the fair Weather: adding, you know what I 
 mean [ that is, the King's Reconcihation to her.] 
 women fee Other occafional Speeches of hers, v.ere thefe. She faid concerning 
 a wut her, fuch Women as was fet about her, that the King will: what he did, when 
 *^' ^^' he put two fuch about her, as my Lady Bolen., and Mrs. Cofms. For 
 they couldtell her nothing of my Lord, her Father, and nothing elfe. 
 But that flie defied them all. [ Meaning any about her wliofoever, to be 
 able to charge her with any d^flionourable Ad. ] But then upon this, 
 my Lady Bolen [ her Kinfwoman ] faid to her. Such defire as you have 
 had roy?«-^Ttf/<?j-, [Tale- Carriers or Tellers, as fome perhaps of her 
 Women were ] have brought you to this. Then faid Mrs.Stoner, [another 
 Gentlewoman about her] Mark [ Smeton, the Mufician, another com- 
 mitted to the Tower, an Accufer of the Queen ] is the worfl cherifhed 
 
 4 of
 
 C hap, q6. under King H en r r VII L 283 
 
 . of any in the Houfe. For he weareth Irons. The Queen Ihid, that ANNO 
 was becaufe he was no Gentleman. And he never was at my Cham- I5'?^. 
 ber j [^nd to could know k{h, Ihe meant, than any, what was done by *^-''-v~'>^ 
 her, or any with her there] but at Whtchefler^ and there Ihe lent i'or 
 him, to piay on the Virginals : For there my Lodging was above the 
 King's. And I nev^er fpake with him fince, but upon SaturJny before 
 May day, [ that latal Day, when the King firft conceived hisjealoufy. J 
 And then I found him (landing in the round Window in my Chamber 
 of Prefence. And I asked him, why he was fo fad. And he anlwercd 
 and faid, It was no matter. And then ihe faid, you may not look to 
 have me fpeak to you, as I would do to a noble Man : becaufe ye be an 
 inferior Perfon. No, no, faid he, a Look fufficeth me : And thus fare 
 you well. This fliews him to be Tome haughty Perfon ; and thought 
 the Queen gave him not Refpedl enough. And fo might take this Op- 
 portunity to humble her; and revenge himfelf by this means on her: 
 not thinking it would cofl him his own Life. 
 
 Another Letter of Sir William Kyngjlon to Crmtmel^ gi^'ing an Ac- m. i. p. ^04. 
 count of this Queen's Behaviour at her Execution, is publidied in the 
 Hiftory of the Reformation. Which began thus; ' Sir, this fliall be 
 
 * to advertife you, that I have received your Letter ^ v\ herein you 
 
 * would have Strangers conveyed out of the Tower. And fo they be, 
 
 * by the Means of Richard Grefiam, and William Loke, and Witloepole. Otlio c. 10, 
 
 * But the Number of Strangers paft not Thirty ; and not many hothe 
 
 * [ other. ] ' Armed is added in the faid Hiflory, which Word is not 
 in the Original Letter. Other Miftakes there, this more exad: Tranf- 
 fcription will re(5tify thus far in the Letter. 
 
 Another Letter of hers to the King, beginning, Sir, _^onr Grace's Her Letter to 
 Vifpleafure^ &c. is publiflied in the faid Hiftory. But this PafTage fol- ^heRing. 
 lowing wrote at the End of her Letter, I think worthy to be tranfcribed, 
 and fet here, the Reverend Author of that Book relating it imperfedly, 
 Viz. 
 
 The King fending a MefTage to the Queen Anne, being Prllbner in 
 the Tower ; willing her to confefs the Truth, flie faid, ' She could 
 
 * confefs no more, then ihe had already fpoken. And flie faid, fhe 
 
 * mufl conceal nothing from the King, to whom flie did acknowledge 
 
 * her felf fo much bound for many Favours : for raifing her firft from a 
 ' mean Woman to be a Marquefs ; next to be his Queen. And now, 
 
 * feeing he could beftow no further Honour upon her onEarth, for 
 
 * purpofing to make her, by Matrydom, a Saint in Heaven- 
 
 I add one Remark more concerning this Queen : That at this Time No Precon- 
 of her being in the Tower., a former Charge was revived againfl her : "^^ between 
 Namely, the Contrad: of Marriage between her and the prcfent Earl Earl of av- 
 of Northumberland, before her marrying with the King: Defigning, ^''■'«'"*- 
 if they could prove this, to make her former Marriage with the King 
 unlawful and void ; and to make the fmoother Way for his marrying 
 with the Lady Jane. But whatfoever the afflicfted Queen confeffed 
 to fave her Life, or to change the Way of her Execution, from Burn- 
 ing to Beheading, that there never was any fuch Precontrad:, the faid 
 Earl protefled fblemnly in a Letter to Secretary Crtimwel: Who it feems 
 had now defired to know the Truth from himfelf. Therein telling 
 him, how he had formerly before the Two Archbifliops, viz. Warham 
 . V o L. I. O o 1 and
 
 284 Memorials Ecclejwjlical Book 1. 
 
 ANNO and IVolfey utterly denied it upon his Oath, and the receiving of the 
 1536. Sacrament : So he now confirmed it in this Letter, Which the Bidiop 
 •^.^''^/T-^ of Sarmn faying he law, but entred it not in his Hiftory, Vol. I. yet 
 vd.m. Coil, in his Third he hath.' To which Recourfe may be had by fuch as are 
 p. 113. pleafed to perule it: Which I find is corredtly fet down from tlie 
 
 Original. 
 
 This Letter was more fhortly entred by the Lord Herbert in his Hifto- 
 ry : leaving out fomething in tiie Beginning and End of the faid Letter, 
 and the Earl's Subfcription. 
 TheConditi- In what ill Cafe the young Lady FMzabeth now was, any one may 
 onoftheLa- guefs ; ilie being degraded into a meaner Condition upon the Queen 
 dy Elizabeth. ^^^ j^^.^ j^Q^j^gj-'g Divorcc and Death. And what it was, will in Part 
 appear by a Letter of the Lady Margaret Brian^ Governefs of the 
 King's Children, fent to Cnntiwel, now Lord Privy Seal, from Hitnfden ; 
 For his Inflru(!!tions, how flie fliould now manage the Lady Elizabeth : 
 and to know, how flie fliould be ferved with Diet and Attendance': 
 And withal acquainting him with her prefent Need; and praying for a 
 Supply of Cloaths for her Mourning. Mr. Shekon, who was one of 
 the chief of the Houfe there, and calling himfelf Maftcr of that 
 Houfe, was for the faid young Lady, not being much above Three 
 Years old, to dine at a Table of State. Which this difcrete Lady 
 Governefs thought by no Means convenient, confidering her Age'; 
 left flie fitting at fo plenteous a Table, furniflied with Wine, Fruit, and 
 other Dainties, by eating and drinking thereof too freely might over- 
 charge her Stomach, and be an Occafion hereby of Sicknefs to her felf. 
 And that flie might rather be appointed to have a Mefs or Two in her 
 own Lodging: Where fhe might be more under the Overfight and Care 
 of her, the faid Lady Governefs, as to her Diet. And the Reverfion 
 of her Table might go to her Women, Gentleman Uflier and Groom, 
 Eleven Servants in all. And in fliort, flie advifed that the fame Courfe 
 of Diet might be obferved towards her Grace, as was towards the Lady 
 Marys Grace. And this flie judged the better managing of her Houfe: 
 And withal fave the King much Expence. And then praying, an Order 
 agreeable hereunto fliould be fent from him the Lord Crmmrvel, or the 
 King, to the faid Mr. Shekon^ without letting him know that this Ad- 
 vice came from her. 
 Great promt- And' what Hope there was, that this young Lady Elizabeth would 
 ling Hopes of afterwards prove an excellent accompliflied Woman, and of whom the 
 ^"* King fliould in all Probability have great Comfort ; the Lady Brian 
 
 added. That altho' by Reafon of her Pain in Breeding her Teeth, fhe, 
 her Governefs, gave her a little more her Will, fhe was as Toward a 
 Child, and of as gentle Conditions as ever flie knew any in her whole 
 Life. Thefe are but the fliort Contents of the Letter of the Lady Eli' 
 zabeth's Governefs, concerning that Princefss State and Circumflances 
 at this Time : Who afterwards proved one of the greatelt and wifeft 
 Princes that ever ruled this Land. And the Letter deferveth to be pre- 
 N7imb. Served for fome Supply of her Hiflory in her youngeft Years. Read it 
 LXXI. in the Appendix, as I tranfcribed it from the Original. 
 The Lady So that after the beheading of Queen Atme^ the Lady Elizabeth her 
 
 Mayyincito Daughter came under the like Inconvenience with Queen Kathari?ies 
 to her Father. Daughter, the hzdv Marj/ : both declared PrincefTes fuccefilvely, and 
 
 both
 
 Chap. :>6. tinder King H r n r y VIII. 28;; 
 
 both fucceffively degraded of their Titles, and declared Illegitimate. ANNO 
 But the Lady 7^'f/7rr, tliinkingthis to be a good Opportunity to attempt it^*^- 
 the being received again as the King's Daughter and Heir, was advifed ^^'^^/^'"^ 
 by fome about her to folicite and apply to the King her Father, to take 
 her into his Favour. And accordingly flie fent her Medage to him, 
 acknowledging her former Obftinacy, and begging of him to be recon- 
 ciled to her. Whereupon v\^ere ieveral Articles, Seven in Number, 
 drawn up, and brought to her by the Duke of Norfolk to fign. The 
 Contents of them were, ' Whether flie recognized the King, and fub- 
 
 * mitted to all his Statutes and Laws : Whether (lie acknowledged him 
 ' Supreme Head, under Chrift, of the Church o'i England. Whether 
 
 * flie refuled the Biiliop of Roines pretended Authority : Whether fhe 
 ' took and tliought it in her Heart, the Marriage of her Mother to be 
 ' unlawful and indifpenfable, and the Divorce juftly done : And wh.ether 
 
 * ilie accepted her felf illegitimate and a Ballard : Why flie held out in 
 
 * her Obflinacy thus long, and whatCaufes induced her now tofubmit Vitl- 
 
 * her felf. ' Thefe Articles fliall be fully fet down in the Appendix., as Niwdf, 
 I found them among certain MSS. of the Lord Bnrghley ; and I have LXXV. 
 the rather Tranfcribed them, becaufe they are very much curtailed in 
 
 the Lord Herbert's Hillory, and one of them, namely, the Fifth Arti- ^["^ of King 
 cle, which relates to her Acknowledgment of her felf a Baflard, wholly 
 left out. 
 
 The four firft of thefe flie figned, faith that noble Author, and, I '^^^^^il ■. 
 fuppote, the ntth too by lum omitted. For it is certain, either now or to certain Ar- 
 foon after, flie acknowledged her Mother's Marriage incefluous and un- "des. 
 lawful : which was to acknowledge her felf illegitimate, as may be feen 
 in the Tranfcript of a Writing by her fubfcribed, preferved in the 
 Cotton Library, and printed by the Right Reverend Author of the 
 Hijlory of the Reformation. But flie would make no Difcovery q^ '''<'^- '^- P- '°7- 
 Perlbns or Caufes, as flie was required in the two laft Articles. But 
 one of the Caufes that inclined her to make the abovefaid Acknow- 
 ledgment, might be the Profpedt of a Marriage, that was foon after 
 moved by the French King's Ambafladors, to be celebrated betwixt his 
 Second Son, the Duke of Orleans, and her : An Intimation whereof the 
 Lord Herbert gives. ' But upon fome great Paflion King Henry was put 
 into by the Ambafladors, he tells us, that matter of Marriage was 
 fcarcely propounded. But by a Memorial thereof, which is among the 
 aforefaid'MSS. it appears, there were fome confiderable Tranfad:ions 
 concerning it, between the Two French AmbafTadors, and fome of the 
 King's Council. Wherein may be feen, that the King was very incli- 
 nable to it, and required for that Purpofe, that the Young Duke fliould 
 be fent over into England., to live here, to learn the Cuftoms, Language Vid. 
 and Manners of the EngUjh Nation ; the King's Intentions being hereby Numb. 
 to ufe him as his own Son, in order to the Advancing him to the Crown LXX"VI. 
 of England. But read the Memorial it felf. 
 
 Queen An7ies Death, as it was probably of the Roffia?tifls procuring, xhePapifls 
 fo it was good News to them. For they reckoned her, (and that ^'^^^.fj^""° 
 truly- enough J a great Inftrument in putting the King forward to wliatr 
 he had done in reformmg Religion. Pole, in a Letter to the King, 
 wrote witliin two Months after her Death, takes leave to call her the 
 King's ' Domejlick Evil, which God, as he faid, had rid him of: and 
 
 4 
 
 ' that
 
 2 86 Aleniorials Ecclefiajiical Book I. 
 
 A NNO 
 
 1536. 
 
 Favourers of 
 Religion per- 
 fecuccd. 
 
 ^ohn Gale. 
 Cleopatra. 
 E. 5. 
 
 Will.Brman. 
 
 Bale. 
 
 ' that flie was thought to be tli^ Caufe ofall his Errors. And that with her 
 ' Head [ cut offj he trufted, God had cut away all Occafion of fuch Of- 
 ' fences as hadfcparated the King from the Light of God: And that Irom 
 ' her defcended all Diforders. ' As he had Itdcd the Orders made for 
 the Corrcdhing and Regulating the Corruptions of Religion. 
 
 When therefore the Papifls had got this good Queen out of the Way, 
 they made account the Dodrinc of the Gofpel would decline and lan- 
 guilli witfi her. Hereupon tlicy began to beftir themfelves, to accule 
 and deprefs all that inclined to Reformation. I find this Year feveral 
 Clergymen and others brouglir into Trouble by the Papills : as one 
 Galey Parfon of Twait in Suffolk^ indidled before the Juftices of Aflize 
 for Herefy and Treafon, together with Bronian and Kemp. Thefe were 
 forced to accufe feveral others, Clergymen and Friars ; as Dr. Barret, 
 a White Friar of Gipfn>icb, Bale, a White Friar and Prior of DoncaJIer^ 
 and divers others. The Matter of the Accufation may be underftood, 
 if we do but read this following, as I took it out of z Cotton Volume. 
 ' 28 Hen. Sir John Gale, Clark, Parfon of Twaite in Suffolk, In- 
 dited before the Juftices of Aflize of Herefy and Treafon; and fo 
 was committed into the Hands of the High Sheriff WtU'iam Drury. 
 Who kept him without Bail or Mainprize, and fent up to Crumivel, 
 to know what he fliould do with him. He was indidted by the Grand 
 Jury, for faying before divers of his Parifliioners and others, That 
 a Temporal Man may confecrate the Body of our Lord Jefus Chrifl:, 
 and hath as great Power as any Prieft, if the Temporal Man can 
 fpeak the Words, the which the Prieft fpeaketh : And that Holy- 
 Water, and Holy Bread is of no Strength ; nor he will make neither 
 Holy Water, nor Holy Bread the next Sunday after. And alfo he 
 perfliaded his faid Parifliioners, that they mould not take neither 
 Holy Water, nor Holy Bread. And after that, the fame Day, 
 the forefaid Parfon, and one John Augujl'me, of the fame Town, 
 Husbandman, like Schifmatics and Infidels, brake up certain Iron 
 Work, which was long before fet in the Wall of the Church, afore 
 the Images of our Lady, and St. Erafitmts ; that all Men and Women 
 might fet up Lights in Honour of God and the Holy Saints. And in 
 derifion, the fame Parfon and John Augufl'm turned the Face of the 
 Pid-ure of St. Erafimus towards the Wall, Contra pacetn Domini Regis. 
 This for his Herefy ; and then for his Treafon ; that confifled in his 
 faying, / %vill not declare the Articles, which he cojnmanded by the Kings 
 Grace, for the half of them were nought. 
 
 William Broman was alfo brought into Trouble at this Time. ' He faith, 
 that he hath learned by the Teaching and Dodtrine of one Dr. Barret, 
 fometime a White Friar of Gipfwich, about 3 or 4 Years paft, that the 
 Blefl^d Sacrament of the Altar is but a Figure, and a Remembrance 
 of the PalTion of Chrifl: : Saying, That tlie lifting up of the Hofl: 
 betokeneth Nothing, but the fending down of the Son by the Fa- 
 ther to fuffer Death for Man : And the lifting up of the Chalice fig- 
 nified, that the Father of Heaven fent down his Son to flied his Blood 
 in Earth for Man's Salvation. 
 
 ' Alfo he faith, that one Bale, a White Friar, fometime Prior of 
 Doncafter, taught him about Three Y'ears ago, that Chrifl: would 
 
 ' dwell
 
 Cn...|). 'i^^ under King Henry Vlll. 287 
 
 / dwell in no Church, that was made of Lime and Stones by Men's ANNO 
 
 * Hands, but only in Heaven above, and in Men's Hearts in Earth. i5'3*^- 
 
 ' Alio he faith, that in Lent laft the Parfon of Hothfeld taught the "^-^-n^-^-^ 
 
 * fame Dodrine that is exprefled in the Firfl: Article : Adding thereto, H)thfdd. 
 ' That Men ought to put no Truft in the Hofl, when it is lift up, but 
 
 ' forthwith to remember the Paffion of Chrift, and to put whole Trufl: 
 
 * in that. And he faith, that he heard it reported by a dozen at the 
 
 * leafl, that the faid Parfon of Hothfield preached, that our Lady was 
 ' not Queen of Heaven, but the Mother of Chrift j and that flie could 
 
 * do no more for us, than another Woman, liking her to a Saffron 
 
 * Bag. And, over that faith, that when the faid Parfon preached af- 
 ' ter this Sort, the Bailiff- of Volflan bad the Vicar pull him out of 
 
 * the Pulpit. Whereunto the Vicar anfwered, that he durft not do 
 
 * fo, for fear of lofing all that he had ; For that, as the faid Parfon 
 
 * faid, he had a Licenle under the King's broad Seal to preach in all 
 
 * Places. And further he faith, that the faid Parfon of Hothfield by 
 
 * the faid Sermon turned an Hundred Hearts to his Opinion and De- 
 ' votion. 
 
 Alfo he faith, that one Wyne his Servant, dwelling In Fnl/Ion, faid, (^^„j. 
 
 * That Chrift being received by a fick Man, it was an unfit thing for 
 ' Chrift to be buried with him, when he is dead. [ Thus could il- 
 
 * literate People frame notable Arguments againft the gj'ofs Prefence of 
 
 * Chrift in the Sacrament. ] 
 
 * Stephen Kemp faith, that he heard the Parfon of Hanworth preach Parfon of 
 
 * at Kmgftouy about Twelve Months paft in Lent, that whofoever ^'"'W'"''*- 
 
 * came to Church to feek God, he fliould not find him there, except 
 
 * he brought him with him. And that Men ought to put their Truft 
 ' in God s Word, and to have better Regard to good Sermons and 
 
 * Preaching, than to the Sacrament of the Altar, Mas-matters, or 
 
 * Evenfong 
 
 ' Tlie faid Parfon of Hothfield preached, that the Sacrament of the 
 
 * Altar was not to be regarded, and that it was but a Similitude, That 
 
 * Latimer and Cromer preached, that we fhoold truft only in God's 
 ' Word, and that we fliould not honour any Saints, nor truft in any 
 
 * Ceremonies of the Church. 
 
 This Year Mr. Hierome, Vicar of Stepney, was fain to make his J^^^^',"^°^ 
 Recantation for a Sermon preached at St. Pauls Crofs. One Henry cancTnon.^ 
 Dowes in a Letter dated from Stepneth, ( Curate, I fuppofe, there ) 
 on Eafter Monday wrote unto Gregory Cntmwel Efq; an Account of 
 Hhromes Recantation Sermon, which he made that Day at P^zm/'s Crofs. 
 Wherein he revoked a Dodrine that he had preaclied at the fame Place 
 not long before, concerning Juftification by Faith, without any other 
 Condition. Whereas now he confefled Penance and other Sacraments 
 muft be joyned thereunto. Ttiere was a Recantation made and fub- 
 fcribed by Dr. Barnes in the Year 1540, to which this Hierome alfo woii.Coaeii. 
 fubfcribed : Which is extant in the Hiftory of the Reformation. He p- 244- 
 with Barnes and Gerard were burnt for Hercf)' the next Year. 
 
 Nor did they ftrike no higher than at fome of the Friars and Priefts; Bidiop of St. 
 but the Bidiops alfo that went not along with them in their Errors and Djvid'izc- 
 Superftitions, could not efcape the Notice of their Accufations. Bar- pre^ch^ing 
 low, Bifliop of St. Davids, was charged with four Articles of falfe taikDoarinc. 
 
 Dodrine
 
 288 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiafltcal Book J. 
 
 Tally. 
 Vid. 
 
 Numh. 
 LXXVII 
 
 Seditious 
 Books. 
 
 Hortiilus 
 Animx. 
 
 ANNO Dodlrinc, preached by him in a Sermon at St. David h. Which were, 
 1536. ' that two or three meeting together in God's Name, though they were 
 Weavers and Coblers, was the true Church of God. That-it is ex- 
 ' pedient to contefs only to God. That there was no Purgatory, but 
 ' that it was only an Invention of the Bifliops of Rome and the Priefts, 
 
 * for their own gain. That a learned Layman might be as good a 
 
 * Bifhop as any of them, if he was called thereunto by the King. ' In- 
 formation was made againll him for thefe Sayings and AlTertions ; as 
 alfo agamfl: one Tally, v\ ho had preached fome Doctrines of this nature 
 in the fame Church the Sevenight after: And being drawn up into Ar- 
 ticles, was fent unto the Billiop o( Coventry and LitchJielJ, then Lord 
 Prefident of the Marches of Wales : And he the next Opportunity 
 fent them up to Cnwmel. Whofe Letter with the Articles themfelves 
 are in the Appendix. 
 
 There were about this time many Books brought into the Realm, 
 printed abroad, that favoured tlie Gofpel, and inveighed againfl: the 
 Superflitions and Corruptions of Rome. The Popifh Prelates, and 
 favourers of the old Religion did what they could to leizeand fupprefs 
 them. One of thefe Books called, Hortulns Animte^ fell into the Hands 
 of the Bifliop of Durham, being feized in Newcaflle. And in aKalen- 
 dar of that Book, at the Day of the Decollation of John the Baptift, 
 were it feems fome favourable Things faid of Queen Anne lately be- 
 headed. That Bifliop taking Occafion from hence to bring that whole 
 Book, and all fuch like Books, into diflike at Court, fent up an Infor- 
 mation to the Lord Crwnwel of the Book, and bad him read that place, 
 faying, that it was an Insinuation againfl the late Ad: of Parliament 
 for the Succeffion ; wherein the Children of Queen Jane were made 
 Heirs only to the Crown. He de/ired the faid Lord to confider this to 
 the King, and that he would move him that Orders might be iflued our, 
 diligently to fearch in Newcaflle, and Hull, and other Sea-Port Towns, 
 and Places, for fuch Books ; and particularly, to write his Letter to the 
 Maior of Newcajlle, and to other Towns for this intent. The Bilhop 
 of Diirhafn's Letter may be read in the Appendix. 
 
 Under this Year a Contefl happened between the Bifliop o^ Lincoln, 
 and his Arclideacon, about their Dues and Privileges ; the Bifliop re- 
 quiring the Synodals, (which the Archdeacon claimed as his Fees time 
 out of mind} Becaufe the Bifliop found in hisRegifter, that the Arch- 
 deacon paid yearly Prejlations to the Bifliop. Wherefore they were 
 fain to appeal to my Lord Crmnwel, the King's Vicar General, and 
 Lord Privy Seal. The Archdeacon charged the Bifliop with Avarice, 
 and drew up his Bufmefsin a Paper, which he intituled, InJlrnBions for 
 my Lord Privy Seal, concerning the Bijhop of Lincohi, and his Arch- 
 deacon touching the Bifiop his demand for Prejlations. Wherein is fliewed 
 what appertained to the Office of an Archdeacon, and whereupon His 
 Revenues in former times grew: namely, Procurations, Synodals, 
 Peter-]^tx\ce, Penfions or Indemnities, Fines of Tefl:aments, Vacations 
 of Benefices, Inftallations of Abbots. What all thefe were, and 
 
 Vid. Num. wherein lay the Caufe of this faid Conteft, may be {etn in the Appendix. 
 
 LXXIX. Where the Original Paper is tranfcribed ; and worth perufing. 
 
 Vid. 
 Numb. 
 LXXVIII. 
 
 A Contefl be- 
 tween the Bp. 
 o' Lincoln and 
 the Arch- 
 deacon. 
 
 CHAP.
 
 Ghap. 37. under King Henry Vlll. 289 
 
 ANNO 
 CHAP. XXXVir. ^537- 
 
 Letters to and from Reignald Pole. His Book^ De Unione 
 Ecclefiaftica. StarkeyV Letter to the Lord Pri'vy Seal. 
 
 THERE was anlntercourfe of Letters begun tlie lafl: Year be- ^opes con. 
 tween ?ole and Starky, by the Lord Crnmwels Means : and which ceivcd of PtU. 
 continued this Year. Starky had wrote to ?ole in Anfwer to a former 
 Letter of his iz. of April: Which was fo penned by ?ole^ that fome 
 Expedations were gathered thence, that he would gratify the King in 
 writing concerning his great Caufe, according to his mind. And Starky 
 fo conc^vi^g, fignified as much to the King. And now that he was to 
 retur|ran Anfwer to Pole^ Mr Bainton, Vicechamberkin to the Queen, 
 and Pole's old Friend, defired Starky to tell him from him, ' That he 
 
 * fliould well confider, how the King's Highnefs devifed (and ever had 
 
 * done ) a convenient Means, to fet him in fuch cafe, that he might, 
 
 * according to tjie Fame of his Virtues and Merits, handle and entreat 
 
 * him : And that he fliould alfo confider, how much theKing gave to 
 
 * his Learning and Judgment; whom the faid Ba'mton knew much 
 
 * willing to have his confent in his great Caufes, although they were 
 
 * defined already. Infomuch ^hat his Judgment thereto could little 
 
 * avaunce, except peradventure in fome part to the Confirmation ., 
 
 * thereof. 
 
 Po/^ had, asitfeems, in another Letter to S'f^r^;;, (which he fhevved Two que- 
 theKing) wrote a Letter concerning the King's Caufe, more like a 'lifns pro- 
 States man, than Divine. Wherein he fliewed the Dangers that might [*he "Kin** »"'" 
 follow ; but the Matter it felf, as it was moft fliarply judged of the Pok, to 
 King , he did not at al touch. Wherefore the King again defired his ^^f^vcr. 
 learned Judgment, and. that he fhould leave his Prudence and witty 
 Policy, till he were required to Ihew it. Thus Starky wrote to him 
 again, and there laid down before him the Point, in two Queflions, Vtz. 
 
 I. An MatrinioiuHm cum Reli^a Fratris, ab eo cognita. Jit jure div'ino 
 licit urn. 
 
 II. An Superioritas, quam multis infteculis Romaiius Pontifexjibi vin- 
 dicavit-) Jit ex jure divtno. 
 
 This Letter of Starky will be found in the Appendix. Thefe Meflages Numb 
 from the King and Crurtnvel by Starky at lafl produced Poles Book, De t vvx 
 Unione Ecclefiaftica, fo much furprizing to the King, and his Corref- xheoccafion 
 \)on<^tx\t St arky : And whereby he drew fo mucli the King s Difpleafure ^{"^ itfueof 
 upon liim, and his Family ; which had fuch a Tragical End, in the y„^°°^ ^' 
 Execution of his Mother and feveral others of them. In which Book he 
 threw out many unworthy Refledlions upon the King, and upon Dr. 
 Sampfon, the Author of a Book aforcfaid, wrote againft the Pope, 
 whicli u as fent to him by Crumwels Order. Account of 
 
 Of this Book Oi Ecclefiaftical Union., f M'hich was wrote to the ^'^'* ^°°''" 
 King J and of the Author, thus fpeaks one, that lived in thofe times, Lat mn \r\\\\i 
 and of great Learning and Fame. ' That in his pcrfuafions he was very f/^'j^f^K"" 
 ^ . V o L. I. P p homely, Edward.
 
 200 J'VJemor/ab {^cdefiofitcal Book 1. 
 
 A i^ N O ' homely, quick and Oiarp with tJic King. Tliat he extolled unmefu- 
 
 ic-iv. * rably the Pope, and too mucli undtr)f^Ht^ Kinc^s. Hefaid, that a 
 
 Vfc^->^'"^-' * King was an odious Word, and touched the place, vyhere God was 
 
 ' offended with the IfraeUtes for Cal]ing,ror a King. That he feemed 
 
 * very hghtly to fet forth the Title ot a King; as though he ftiould 
 
 * mean, What is a King ? What Ihould a King take upon him to redrels 
 ' matters of Religion ? It pertaineth to our Holy Father of Rome. A 
 
 * King is a Name and a Title, rather fuffcrcd of God as an evil thing, 
 
 * than allovved as a good. And thus he went about to perfnade the 
 ' King from his Supremacy.' So Latimer in a Sermon before King Ed- 
 •aard. In another place of the Book, Vole ufeth very impertinently, 
 
 L\At V. forthe Pope's Authority, a Text out of St. LnVe^ ofChrifls going into St. 
 Peter's Ship, and preaching out of it; and afterwards bidding him 
 launch out into the Deep, and catching a miraculous Draught cl|j|iflies. 
 Which he underftood all Allegorically ; wrefting fevcral Paflages^n it 
 on the Pope s Side. As, that it was Peter, the chief Apoftle's Boat, 
 that Chrift came into. Hence he framed an Argument for the Bifhop 
 of Rome's Supremacy. And by virtue of thofe Words,' Due in ahum, 
 Launch out into the Deep, aud let down your T-etsfor a Draught, Peter 
 was made a great Man, and all his SuccelTbrs after him ; becaufe he 
 fpake to Peter only. ' To him he fpake in the Singular Number : Ergo 
 
 * he gave him preeminency above the Reft. Tlie reft indeed he bad 
 
 * to let down their Nets, but to him only. Launch out.' This PalTage 
 Father Latimer thoughtfitto confute in one of his Sermons before King 
 
 Sermon the d. £^/ji,^,.j^ in thefe Words: ' I dare (a y, there is never a Wherry Man 
 
 * at T'VeflminJier-Bndge, but he can anfu'er to this, and give a natural 
 ' Reafon of it. He knoweth that one Man is able to fhove the Boat; 
 
 * but that one Man is notable to caft out the Nets; and therefore Chrift 
 
 * faid in the Plural Number, Laxate retia. He faid in the Singular 
 
 * Number to Peter, Launch out the Boat : he fpake to the other in the 
 ' Plural, Let down your Nets. Becaule Peter Was not able to convey 
 
 * the Boat, and caft out the Net too. This would a Wherry Man fay, 
 
 * and that with better Reafon, than to make a Myftery of it, as none 
 ' can efpy, but themfelves. As though, Chrift by that Exprcftion inten- 
 
 * ded to give Peter the Supremacy over the Reft. 
 
 The King Thus I have given a Tafte of this famous Book of Pole's, wherein he 
 
 fends for Pole, declared himfelf fo roundly for the Pope to the King s Face. Hereupon 
 Letters were fent from the King to him, to come over and ex plain his 
 Book to liim. Pole fent an Anfvver to the King, and his Meftenger to 
 carry it, with Inftru(5tions to him, what account he ftiould give him of 
 his Reafons and Intent in writing it. In the faid Anfwer, ' He wiftied 
 
 * the King, that he would let the Bilhop of Dz/r/j/^w, A fad and learned 
 
 * Man (as he called him) read his Book over, and give his Majefty a 
 ' true Account of it. For though in fome places it might feem harfli to 
 ' his Majefty, yet if it were all read over, it would appear otheruife. 
 The King, as Pole defired, did let Durham perufe it. Whereat that 
 Bifliop w rit a Letter to Pole, flgnifying that he had read his Book, but 
 difallowed it much. This occafioned another Letter from Pole to the 
 faid Bifhop. It was conjedlured here, that .Cardinal Contarini, and 
 another Bifliop were Pole's great Counfellors in what he wrote. His 
 
 Mother 
 
 •
 
 Chap. 37. under King Henry VIIL 291 
 
 Mother and Relations in England difapproved the Book, and more m A N N 
 dread of what would follow. if)/- 
 
 But being now writ, Starky fent a long and earnefl Letter tr^him : x^V^^ 
 therein partly confuting it, and partly cxpoftulating with him for it. flThc Eork!** 
 Which being a notable Letter I have, difpenfing with the Length Krimh. 
 thereof, transferred into the Appendix. i XXXL 
 
 By which Letter it appeafs, that when Poles Book was brouglit to 
 the King, Starky, as Pole's true Friend, defired the King that it might 
 be committed to the reading of fome learned Men, that might in- 
 differently report their Judgments of it; which the King allowed, and 
 Starky was joined with them. But in the Reading of it together, they 
 met To many Expreflions, favouring of fuch grofs Ingratitude towards* 
 the King his gracious Mafter, and containing fuch corrupt Judgment of 
 the Matters treated on; that though they all loved Pole very well, yet 
 they could not but abhor what they read : And Starky particularly was 
 amazed and aftoniflied ; and was ready to judge it to be none of Pole's 
 Oration. Becaufe of all others, he had known him to be ever one 
 that fliewed himfelf to be earneftly affeded towards his King and 
 Country. Starky defired he might have leave to read it all over by ; 
 himfelf. Which he did ferioufly, and compared it from the Beginning 
 to the End : and confidering well the whole Circumflance of the 
 Matter, he profeflcd (as he told Pole himfelf in his Letter) that therein 
 appeared to him the mofl frantick Judgment, that ever he read in his r ■ ^■ 
 Life, of a learned Man. The main Argument of his Book was, that judgment ap- 
 becaufe the Nation was gone from the Obedience of Rome, therefore F^rtd in his 
 they were feparate from the Unity of the Church, and to be no Member °° ' 
 of the Body Catliolick. And hereupon he railed upon the King mofl 
 vehemently, as though he was departed from the Chriftian Faith, and 
 purfued him with as much Reproach as Gregory had done Julian the 
 Apoftate. But Starky fliewed him, ' That he did but abufe himfelf to 
 
 * think the Nation was feparate from the Unity of the Church, becaufe 
 ' it had rejeded the Pope's Superiority : And that the Chriftian Unity, 
 
 * according to St. Pauls Dodirine, confifted in the Unity of the Faith 
 
 * and the Spirit, and in a being knit together by Love. 
 
 But notwithftandmg all this Pains Starky took with him, the Matter The King of. 
 fallmg out fo much contrary to the King's Expedation, and to what ^^"^f*^ "'^'^ 
 Starky had put the King upon believing, being vexed with this Book, 
 and tearing the publiflimg of it, he in his Difpleafure with Pole frowned 
 upon Starky too : Sufpe(5ting him to have given him fomefecret Counfei 
 to write what he did. It added to the Kings Sufpicion, that he lately 
 preaching againft the Pope, had ufed too much mildnefs, and wanted 
 more fliarpnefs of Exprellions, as though he had fecretly favoured his 
 Primacy. This caufed great difquiet and trouble of Mind to him. In- 
 fomuch, that both the Lord Privy Seal and the Archbilhop of Can- 
 terbury were fain both to comfort him, and allure him of the 
 King's good Will. During which time he added this Letter to the 
 former. 
 
 ' My Lord, though as well by the Relation of my Lord of Canter- stari} to thi^ 
 
 * hury, as alfo by the few Words which you fpake to me the laft Day ^'^^f ^''"'y 
 
 * at Stepney, I am reftored to a great Part of theQuietnefsof my Mind ; cieop. e.6. 
 
 * for as much as thereby I am perfuaded fully, that you took my pur- A 3^^- 
 
 V o L. I. P p X pofe
 
 292 
 
 Memorials Ecckjtajlical Book 1. 
 
 A NNO 
 
 * Meaning 
 Pole'i Wricing. 
 
 pofe and intent even as it was; and that }ou be my good Lord nicer 
 your wont and accuftotned Manner ; yet thorowly quieted I nother 
 am, Jiother yet can I be, until I may be afTured, that the King, my 
 Soveraign Lord and Maftcr, is by no wrong Informarion, nor con- 
 trary Sufpicion othervvife perfuaded of me, than my Heart, UMl, and 
 Deed deferve. For albeit the Teflimony of my own Confcience be 
 indeed fufficicnt to countervail againfl: all outward Difpleafurc, yet to 
 my Weaknefs and Infirmity it is no faiall grief to be in doubt, that 
 my Lord and Mafter otherwife fliould judge me, than my Heart de- 
 ferveth. The which alfo is much more grief to me, becaufe that I 
 am well allured both by the King's own Words, and alfo by his 
 Deeds, that he was good Lord to me, and gracious. Wherefore fince 
 there is of my Part no Occafion given to tlie contrary, but rather 
 caufe why his Goodnefs Ihould be increaled towards me, and benevo- 
 lence ; ( forafmuch as I have travailed to put in Effed: fuch Things as 
 were of his Grace's Will well approved and allowed , the which be- 
 fore time I by writing only touched : That is to fay, to endeavour 
 my felf to the inducmg of the People to their Office and Duty, 
 concerning the Obedience of his Laws, and the conceiving of fuch 
 Things, as were fet forth for the Maintenance of God's Truth.) All 
 the which confidered, I cannot but forrow, and plainly confefs my 
 Weaknefs and Imbecillity, utterly to be unable to bear and fuftain of 
 my Soveraign Lord any contrary Sufpicion. 
 
 ' Wherefore, my Lord, I fliall befeech you, as you be my fpecial 
 good Lord, fo to declare it now at this time, and not to fuffer my 
 Purpofe and Defire, which I have long fuffered in my Heart to ferve 
 my Mafter withal, now to be hindred and drowned with any urong 
 Information, nor to be blotted with any other Man's Ad;, * whereof 
 I never miniftred Occafion. For of your Lordlhip I take witnefs, 
 that I never ftudied nor laboured Thing more earneftly, than I did, to 
 
 bring that Man, f for whofe Fault I now perceive I am blamed,) to 
 his Office and Duty, and to pluck from him all fturdy Obftinacy. 
 And whereas, peradventure it may be thought, that I was the Occa- 
 fion of the Demanding of his Sentence, you know, my Lord, it was 
 an Occafion taken, and not upon my behalf given. For I never 
 moved the King, nor yet you, to the Enlcarching of his Judgment 
 at any time. Troth this is, that I never thought him to be of fo 
 corrupt a Judgment and Sentence in this matter of the Primacy. And 
 therefore I put you in hope and Expectation: And fo I did the King 
 alfo, after he had commanded me to write unto him his Pleafure and 
 Requeft. Of the which Hope that I am fo deceived, he liveth not 
 which is more forrowful, than I am: Nor his own Mother which 
 bare him, and now repenteth of his bringing forth to Light: Nor 
 yet his moft dear Brother, who by his Ad is deprived of a great Com- 
 fort of his Life. Therefore, my Lord, to blame me for his Deed can- 
 not be without injury. 
 
 ' And as touching my own Judgment of this Primacy, this I may 
 truly fay, that if there be any Men within this Realm, which ought 
 to want Sufpicion of this matter, but fincerely doth approve it without 
 Diffimulation, I think I may be of that number. For of this, my 
 Lord, Ilhall alTure you, ( and you fhall never find me feigned J that 
 
 before
 
 Chap. c> 7- under King H k n r y V 1 1 ] . 29::^ 
 
 before this matter was moved here in our Country, I much and oit ANNO 
 defired it to be reformed, confidering the damnable Herefies annexed 15 3 7. 
 to it. Infomuch that I was then noted and blamed of many Men, O'-v"-^-' 
 which otheru'ife judge^. And this I once declared unto the King j 
 before whom I never yetdiflembled, nor never fhali, during my Lite. 
 And though perad venture- fome fuch which knew the Famiharity be- 
 twixt MaflerPr;/^ and me, f whofe Amity and Friendfhip I did not a 
 httle Efleem, To long as he forfook not the Judgment of his Country, 
 the Service of his Sovereign Lord, and Love to his natural Friends} 
 have induced you to an injurious Sufpicion ; yet, my Lord, he liveth 
 not, nor looketh upon the Light, that ever iliall juflify in me, to- 
 wards my Lord and Mafler, any point of Diflimulation. Wherefore, 
 my Lord, if I fliould other wife be taken, it were no fmall^ Grief to 
 me, (landing in this Truth and Sincerity. 
 
 ' And as concerning my Preaching, one Word I am yet conftrained stariy vind-^ 
 to fpeak to you again, and I am conftrained by the Defire I have to p*^"ch'n 
 the letting forth of the Truth, not moved by any vain Glory : The 
 word is this, That if my Intent and Purpofe in my Preaching had 
 been well taken, and indifferently confidered, I lliould rather have 
 been judged worthy of Thanks, which I fought not, than of Reproach, 
 v\ hich I deferved not. For, my Lord, you know, it is not the right 
 way of Preaching, to bring Men thereby unto the Light, with great 
 Reproaches to condemn their Blindnefs fuddcniy ; but that is the 
 way rather to exafperate Men s Hearts, and fo to confirm them in 
 their Follies more fledfaftly. Wherefore, my Lord, I have wifhed 
 many times lately, and for the Love that I bare to the Truth, and to 
 the Quietnefs of the City, wherein I have chofen my Dwelling Place, 
 and I do yet wifii daily, fuch Preachers to be eleded, choleii and 
 picked out, which without contention and fludy of Glory, fliall let 
 forth the Truth fincerely, and, after the Counfd of St. Paul, in things 
 indifferent fhould have confideration of the Weaknefs of Men, and 
 Infirmity ; whereby they fliould promote and advance the Truth 
 with Charity, and not exafperate and ftir one Part to the Hate of the 
 other, by light Sufpicion, and fooiiili Contention, moved upon fuch 
 Things as be indifferent, and nothing neceffary to Men's Salvation. 
 Such Preaching, my Lord, as me feemeth, were much to be defired : 
 And now in this time mofl: efpecially, wlierein the King and you, 
 with the other CounfiUors, ftudy to the fetting forth of fuch a tem- 
 pered Dodlrine, whereof, as I am perfuaded, all our Country ought 
 not a little to Rejoyce in. For the Do6frinc of our Country is now 
 fo tempered with Truth, that it is both purged from the old Abufes 
 and fooliih Superflitions, and alfo defended from the Errors of this 
 Time and from all falfe Religion. The which thing hath caufedme 
 now foto apply my felf to Preaching, and, I witnefs God, no glorious ^ 
 defire of Fame and Vanity. For if I uere periuaded that this 
 Dodrine, approved in our Country, vvcre Erroneous, I wduld yet ra- 
 ther lofe my Life fliortly, than be one of thofe, which Ihouid fet 
 forth tile fame openly. 
 
 ' Nor think you not, my Lord, that I am fo bleared with the Sha- 
 dows of this Life, that I prefer the Life among them, above the 
 Light of the Truth: Neither yet that I am, Neq;frigibus mq^; cdidus.
 
 294 
 
 ANNO 
 
 V\ 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiaftical Book I. 
 
 fedtepidus^ in the fetting forth thereof, as pcrad venture by Tome In- 
 formation you may conceive. For it is my daily Prayer to him 
 that is the Fountain of Light, that I may by his J3enefic both fee the 
 Truth, and alfo conftantly to fland in t^ie Defence of the fame. 
 Wherein I trufl he doth, and will maintain and flrengthen me conti- 
 nually, and give me his Grace not to (land therein coldly. 
 
 * And though, my Lord, you judge me more to be travailed in 
 Philofophy, than in the Trade of Scripture ; and in tlie Writers 
 thereupon, wherein paradventure your Lordfliip judgcth not much 
 amifs ; yet this I Hull to you, my Lord, fay, ( I (hall fay it without 
 arrogancy^ that of the continual Reading of Scripture it felf, 
 wherein certain Years I have accuftomed my felf, I have gathered a 
 certain Judgment, wherewith I long have examined fuch Writers as 
 I have read thereupon. From the which I propofe not to flip, during 
 my Lite. And in cafe I feel the Writers of this time to fwerve from 
 the fame, I have them fufped-ed. For in the old Authors, I find 
 thereto a great Conformity. The Sum of myjudgment tends to thefe 
 two Points. Firfl:, to a Contempt of this Life, and of the vain 
 Pleafures thereof, and to a fure Truft and Confidence of another ,• 
 looking up always to thofe Things which are not feen, with a clear 
 Eye ; not dazled with the Glittering of fuch Things as are prefcnt, 
 and fubjed to our Sight. The other is, to a certain Unity and Con- 
 cord, yea, and to a certain Band and Knot of Charity; whereby Men 
 muft knit themfelves together as Mem.bers of one Body, and walk 
 in an Obedience to the Order of the World : Defpifing all things, 
 which other Men fo much contend, and ftrive for ; and bearing all 
 trouble with Patience and Humility. To thefe two Poynts tend my 
 Judgment, gathered of Scripture. The which, though they may 
 perad venture appear vulgar and common, and to be but of finall 
 Moment and Weight ; yet by them I do examine all the Writings, 
 Sayings and Doings of this Time. The which not favouring hereof 
 I do utterly condemn, and will do, while I live. For I abhor all 
 fuch Seditious Acfts and Doctrines, which, under the Pretence and 
 Colour oftheTruth, moveth upon Trifles fuch Controverfies, whereby 
 is broken the Order of Chriftian Charity. 
 
 * Wherefore, my Lord, I do not a little rejoyce, to fee here among 
 us in our Country, by the common Confent of our Clergy, main- 
 tained and confirmed all true Ecclefiaftical Polity, and no notable 
 and necefl^ry Order broken, nor infringed, by the plucking auay of 
 this Primacy, as many have greatly feared. Infomuch, my Lord, 
 that if I may in this Reft of my Life, be in any Part aMinifter to 
 fet- forth this Order, approved by the Judgment of my Country, 
 with Concord and Unity, I fhall think my felf not to be born utterly 
 in vain. Wherefore, my Lord, I befeech you, as you judge me to 
 be one of thofe, which intend to ferve my Mafter and Country faith- 
 fully, fo to help, that my Heart, Will and Mind may be taken of my 
 Soveraign Lord, as it is, fincerely. Whereby I may be the better en- 
 couraged, to do that thing, which pertaineth to mine Oflfice and 
 Duty. To the which I ihall endeavour my felf moft diligently ; 
 ftrenghthned , as I truft, by him, who governeth all. To whofe 
 Governanc I fliall now commit your Lordfliip» Befeeching you to 
 
 4 pardon
 
 Chap. 3 7- under King Henry V ill. 
 
 *: pardon me of this Importunity, to which larnbySortow confl.faincd, >^ t^ 1^' 
 ^ Mrktenzt Londo7i, the xA. o^ July. , '^ if37' 
 
 Tour Lor JJJvps,'^'''^ 
 
 Thomas S 'tar ft y. 
 To the mo ft Honourable, and my Singular ' , , ,' 
 
 good Lord, my Lord Privy Seal. 
 
 1 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. V- 
 
 The King fends for Pole. Who refufes to come. PoleV LeH 
 ter to the Bi^jop of Durham^ about his Book. 
 
 B 
 
 U T to look a little back to wliat hapened upon the King's Receit f^n'^ot'er co 
 of his Kinfman's Book, which he had fcnt to him by a Meflenger. the King, who 
 However nettled the King was with the Writing ( infomuch as Ijq fcacforhim. 
 thought of bringing P<?/i? under the Guilt of a Capital Offence) he 
 diflembled his Anger, and in the Lettar he fent back, which was in the 
 Month of June, he only commanded him to come over, and to repair _ 
 unto his Prefence, all Excufes laid afide, that he himfelf might be the 
 Interpreter of his own Book, becaufe there were many Places that he, 
 did not ib well apprehend : The Secretary in a Letter fent to him at the 
 fame Time, more vehemently perfuading him to come over without, ' 
 
 delay. This Command of the King, fo full of Danger on Pole's Part, 
 he thought fit to difobey, and in the Room of himfelf, fent a very 
 humble Letter unto the King, dated from Venice. Wherein he told him, ^ 
 
 ' That he that commanded him to come to him, would not let him " '''' 
 ' come ; by putting (uch Impediments in his way, that he could not 
 
 * pafs to him, unlefs he fliould rafhly caft away himfelf. (He meant the 
 
 * Laws lately made.) And were it not for thefe Lets, he would not. 
 
 * only go, but run to him. ' It is a long Letter: and Pole (pake of 
 divers Things, about the Reafons of writing his former Book, and 
 
 about Queen Anne, and the King's a/Tuming the Supremacy, and Dr. Ji^umh. 
 Sampfons Book, too tedious to be here infcrted : And therefore have laid LXXXH 
 it in the Appendix. 
 
 There were alfo Inftru6tions which Pole gave to his Me/Ienger, that 
 carried this Letter to the King. Which InftrucStions he ordered him to 
 fhcw his Majedy. Which were to declare that his whole Intent and 
 Purpofe in writing his Book, was to manifeft the Truth in thatmatter 
 of the Supremacy, which the Secretary had required him to do ; and fo 
 took it as the King's Command. And that otherwife he had not fet 
 Pen to Paper, there being fuch little hope of Perfuafion. And partly 
 to anfvver fome Books, v/ritten on the contrary Parr, that were fent to 
 him: wheremhefaw, as hefaid, the Truth marvelloufly Suppreft and 
 Choaked. Thefe Inflru&lons are entred among Bifliop Burnet's Col- 
 lection, Vol. III. of his Hiftory. Which therefore I omit. Numb II 
 
 And
 
 296 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajlkal 
 
 Book 1. 
 
 A NN 
 
 Tte Bifhopof 
 Durham by the 
 Kinf;'s Com- 
 mand reads 
 Pble's Book. 
 
 Pile to D«r- 
 j&am in de- 
 fence of him- 
 felf. 
 
 And becaufe in thofe Inftrud-ions Pale propounded to the King, that 
 feme learned and fad Man might read over liis Book, and then upon 
 Oath, give his Majefty a true and imparial Account thereof j and for 
 this Purpofe had above all others, recommended the Bifliop of Durham 
 to him, as being the Saddcftand mod grounded in Learning; tlicrefore 
 the King fo far condefcended to Foles Requefl, as to command the faid 
 Bifhop to perufe his Book. And to prepare the Bifhop, Pole had about 
 this time writ a Letter to him : therein giving him as tair an Account of 
 his Book as he could, and excufing his Vehemency therein. Bat when 
 the Bifhop had read over the Book, he was fo far from approving of it, 
 that he wrote a Letter in July to Pole from London, much contrary to 
 his Expedation. Therein he wrote, ' That it made him heavy in his 
 ' Heart at the Reading of it, and much moved, when he had read it 
 ' through : And that all through he ran wide of the Truth, 7"hat in 
 
 * his Book he took it for granted, the King was gone from the Church, 
 
 * and laboured to reduce the King back again to it, by Penance : taking 
 
 * this up by the Reports he heard in thofe Parts, which uere untrue. 
 
 * That the Vehemency of his Book gave many Blows, but little or no 
 
 * Salve to heal them j and fo at good Length anfwered Pole very lear- 
 
 * nedly; and vindicated the King in the Reject-ion of the Pope, and 
 
 * afluming the Supremacy. ' The Letter I had tranfcribed from the rough 
 Draught thereof, of the Bifhop's. own Hand-writing : But finding it 
 entred into the Third Volume of the Hiftory of the Reformation^ I 
 omit it here. See Colle(5t. 'Numb. LIL 
 
 To this Letter Pole framed a very long Anfu er, ( after his tedious 
 way) dated in Au^ujl^ from a Place befide Padua. Wherein, ' He 
 ftoutly defended himfelf and his Book : and juftified the Vehemency 
 and Sharpnefs of his Stile ; by faying. That it was no time to Sleep, 
 when the Head of the Realm attempted fuch Things, as never did 
 JPrince» fince the Chrillian Faith was received among Princes. And 
 that he could not forbear doing this out of that Love he bare to him 
 for all his Benefits, in bringing him up in Virtue and Learning. That 
 the King did fb amifs, that all the World cried out againfh it. That 
 there was need he fliould plainly tell the King his Faults, becaufe 
 thofe about him were fo negligent in it ; and that they, whofe Office 
 it was, when the King demanded their Sentence, did not declare to 
 him the Brutenefs and Danger of the Thing. That he was forced to 
 be fo large to the King, and to v\ rite a long Book rather than a Let- 
 ter, becaufe the King fliould fee fully the Evil of his late A<^s., and 
 abhor them. That whether his Book came abroad to the Sight of 
 the World, or no, the Kings Deeds were well known to all People ; 
 and that they were rehearfed commonly every where with more 
 Slander, than he, or any Man in writing, could exprefs. That be- 
 fore he fet Pen to Book, they were talked of, with more difhonour to 
 the King, than Pen could tell, and indeed they were written ftylo 
 Adamanthwy as the Jews Sins were. And whereas the Biinop had 
 earneftly defired him to burn the Original, for the fccuring both him- 
 felf and the King from Slander ; he faid. The Verity thereof fhould 
 ftand ; which he intended not fo toabolifh, nor to do that Injury to a 
 Catholick Book, that is done to Heretical ones. That his Book could 
 not be wrote againjl the King-^ as was urged, when it was tempered 
 
 4 ' in
 
 ■ • '-■ ■ — t 
 
 Chap. 38. p.nder King Henry VllL 297 
 
 in fucli a Manner, to fliew liim to avoid, with his Honour, the ANNO 
 Didionour or his A6ls. That he well took it for the Ground of ^11 1538. 
 his Books, that the King was rwer\'ed from the Unity of the Cliurch, v_y'"V^<-^ 
 though the Bifhop of Durhafti had (lid, that he had therein ran wide 
 of the Truth : For what could it cHe be, but feparating from the 
 Unity of the Church, to take upon himfclf, m his Realm, the Name 
 and Office of him, who as Head, did indeed keep the Unity of it. 
 That it ever was the concurrent Confcnt of the Cliurch, that there 
 fliould be one Head- Pallor of the whole. That however the Peopld 
 rcjoyced at the abolifhing of the Pope's Authority, as a Deliverance 
 from a grievous Burden ; all the Popes together, that excrci fed their 
 Authority in the Realm before, never fo pre/Ted the Spiritualty, as 
 they were prefled duriing that little time, fmce his Authority was fup- 
 preflcd. That there was never matter of greater Importance to the 
 Wealth of the Realm, and the whole Church, than the Matter of 
 the Papal Authority, now rejed:ed. And that the Lofs of the Eajty 
 and the Falling of it into the Hands of Infidels, and all the Miferies 
 thereupon ; the Ground thereof was this very Matter, Via. Difagreeing 
 with the Church , rather than the Sword of the Turk. That the 
 like Mifery was to be feared in England. That the Liberty fo mucli 
 boafled of to be gained to the Kingdom, by departure from the Pope, 
 ( call his Authority as much as they will a Captivity ) was more 
 truly a Captivity : arid that no Nation wiflied for fuch a Libefty, nor 
 envied it to the Englifi Nation. That all this begari upon the King's 
 unluckly Marriage ; when the King left the Noblefl: and Beft Lady 
 in the World, for the Vileft, as the Caufe of her Death fliewed. That 
 for Expedation of any Favour from the King, he thanked God, that 
 firice he came to manly Years, he could not remember that ever he 
 had ellimation of any thing the King or any other Prince could give 
 him. And that if he had come to the Court to fcrve the King, he Nmif^ ' 
 had come to give, not to receive.' But for the reft, I refer the Reader LXXXIlf. 
 to the Letter it felf in the Jppendix, 
 
 The x6. of July, being the Day before Pole received the Billidp of ThePope 
 Durbams Letter, the Pope fent for him to Rotrie : Being refolved that ^'^"^^ ^°^ ^^^■■ 
 Winter, before the General Council was to meet at Mantua., in May, 
 the Year following, to confult witli learned Men of all Nations, as he 
 pretended, for the making the better Preparation for that Council : and 
 to have a Congregation at . Rome for that end. Of this. Role gave 
 Signification to the King's Secretary, and fent him a Copy of the 
 Pope's Brief to him to cite him. And now to the Bilhop of Durhatn 
 he declared the famcj and his Refolution of going thither, the Pope 
 having, as he faid, a jufl Power of commanding him in fuchajufl and 
 holy Caufe. 
 
 The Knowledge of this flili more rankled the King's Heart againft "^ Prepare? 
 Vole. He had, to pleafe the King, hitherto kept himlelf at Radrm or '^^°' 
 Venice^ and never went to Rofv.e ; that he might not fcem to vifit the 
 Pope, whom the King had fo broke with. But now growing more 
 carelefs of the Kings' Difpleafure, he was preparing himfelf to repair to 
 R-ome., according to the Pope's Command. At which his old Friend 
 ^tarky writ him another Letter, trying to difTiiade him from going; 
 which being penned fomewhat (harply, gave Rok Offence. However 
 V 1. I. Ciq in
 
 208 Memmaii Ecdejiaflical Book 1. 
 
 ji N N O in ili<-' Montli of January, Starkj> hacked it with another, ( clpccially 
 1 5^-^ 8. upon the Rumour of his being now nominated for a Cardinal, ) to tins 
 Vw./'-v'""^-' tenor. 
 
 starkcy'i ut- ' Sorry lam, Maifler Po/^?, that both my Sentence and Sharpnefs- of 
 ter to him < Writing ufed on the Hearing of your Jouf ney towards Rome^ offended 
 c/«^ ^£.%. p- ' youi' Stomach fo mwch, and took fo little Effed:. For albeit that 
 371. ' you peradvenrure, judging me herein otherwife than my Nature re- 
 
 * quireth, lb known unto you by long Converfation plainly, that I am 
 
 * corrupt with Affedtion, and wrot contrary to my own Confcicnce, 
 
 * blinded with Ambition ; yet this I fliall fay unto you, and call him 
 ' your Witnefs, whois privy both of your Thoughts and mine, that as 
 
 * the Sentence, wherein I ftand, fpringeth of the only Zele of the 
 
 * Truth, and of the Dcfirc of the fetting forth of God's Honour and 
 
 * Glory ; Co the Sharpnefs of my Writing, ufed toward you, came of 
 
 * the fincere Love, that I bare to you, and to your Family. For I am 
 
 * neither fo grofs and bafe of Judgment, as to prefer any worldly Va- 
 
 * nity above that thing, which appeareth to be Truth and Verity ; 
 
 * neither yet fo unkind, as to ufe fuch fliarpncfs to my Friend without 
 ' rcafbnable Ground. For upon fuch time, as upon the declaring of 
 
 * your Sentence to the King, you intended to Rcmej I then conceivmg, 
 
 * as well upon the one Part, the Increafe of the Schifm flirred in 
 
 * Chrift's Church, which might enfue thereby, if you fhould there 
 
 * open your Judgment in your writing comprized abroad to the World ; 
 
 * as upon the other Part, the Difpleafure of your Prince, which mighc 
 
 * fuccede the fame, both towards you and others of your Family ; 
 
 * thought it expedient to ufe fuch Sharpnefs, and that fo to do it apr 
 
 * pertained to my bounden Duty : To the which you may impute it, 
 
 * if it fo pleafe you. 
 
 * But now, Sharpnefs fet afide, I fhall fay unto you, MaiftcrP^/^, theic 
 
 * Two Words friendly, moved by fuch things as I lately heard from 
 
 * you. Though here be great Rumours fpread Abroad, that you be 
 
 * named to be a Cardinal, ajid entred into that Order, by the which 
 
 * the Dodlrine of Chrifl thefe many Years hath been little promoted, 
 
 * yet perfuaded I am fully, that the Love of your Country fo fticketh 
 
 * in your Breft, and the Defire of ferving your Prince fo pricketh your 
 
 * Heart, that you will never accept that Dignity, before you confidei- ' 
 
 * well the State of Chrifl's Church now in this time : Weighing well 
 
 * the Pleafure of your Mafter, and bounden Duty to his gracious Good- 
 ' ncfs and Liberality. For to me it appeareth, that without (lich Con- 
 
 * fideration, you take not the ftreit Path to the Thing, to the which 
 
 * above all other, I am fure you diredt your Labours and Studies: 
 
 * That is, to help to pluck out this Schifme of Chrill s Church, and to 
 
 * reftore again Chriflian Unity. But rather it feems the very higfi 
 
 * Way to augment this Divifion. Forafmuch as by fuch Writing and 
 
 * Eloquence, the Roots thereof may be much confirmed. 
 
 ' Wherefore, Maifler Role, if you flay your felf to this matter, I 
 
 * think you fhall hereafter notiiing repent thereof. For though Mat- 
 
 * ters of our Country have been here lately in great motion, the which 
 ' peradventure you will impute to this defection from Rome, judging us 
 
 * thereby to be flipped from God's Order and Inflitution ,• yet by the 
 
 * high Providence of him, \\\\o governeth all, and by the high Wif- 
 
 * dom
 
 Chap. 38. under King Henry VI If. 1299 
 
 dom and Goodneis oF our Prince, I trufl, you (liall yet hcdr.Yuch 'A^N'NO 
 
 way to be found and taken-'herein, tfiat ever the fame Thing which 'in^. 
 
 ye pcrcafe think hath been the chief Root of tliis motion, Hiall be ^^-^^^^^V""*^ 
 
 fo tempered and ordered with Equity,' tirat not only the Sincc'rity of 
 
 Chriftian Doiftrine (liall come to more clear Light thereby, " but ^Ifo 
 
 the Order of Chrift's Church iliall be reflorcd agaijl' witli 'Unrt'yV'-ac;- 
 
 cording to the firfl; Inflitutlon. Whereof that my Iio.pe is not'ijjvaia, 
 
 I truft, you fliall hear more fliorcly. And glad I ^yould be roWeeyou 
 
 a Minifter to God, and to your Prince in fuch purpofe. That Vhicli 
 
 I fear you fliill never be, if you once enter into that Order at ftofn^'y 
 
 and take upon you that Dignity. W-Jierefore Maifter Pole, my trull 
 
 is, that you will confider this matter ivith yoiif -fe;lf,'earnellly. • and 
 
 yet great hope I have, tliat honefl Ingeniil'ty fliall once 'meet togetiier 
 
 in fuch a Mean, whereby this odious 'Schifm', uiiich now reigneth in 
 
 Chrift's Church, Ihall be extind utterly. For the which I fli^ll not 
 
 ceafe to pray unto him, who 'is theonly. AuthcSrbF'all godly Unity; 
 
 to whofe Governance I fliall now commit us all. ' Written at London^ 
 
 ■t\\Q i6.oi Jatmaiy. ' ■ ::-Li-^ ^a:-. 
 
 Tours yet^ I tniff, after thybhl Mariner, 
 
 This was the Second time Pole favv Rome, as much now again fl the pdat Rome: 
 King's Will, as the former Time was with it, which was Anno istS- '^'""' "^^' 
 when he went thither for the Improvement of hirafelfby Travail and 
 Learning. Then were Tv\o EngUp Men, and great Scholars with him, 
 Thomas Ltipfa, and Richard Pace. At which the great Erafrmis h\i\~ 
 ted him with a Letter from B^ifd, Tent by one Charles, whoxame from 
 Bnfd thither, with John A Lafco. And in the Year i^z6. Frafrfms Lih.i^,Ei>.i6. 
 v\ rote him another Letter from BafdaKo: Both which are extant in the ^nd ^a 21. 
 Volume of his Letters. ^'^' ^^' 
 
 The XL of the Calends of January, that is, T)eceviber la. Pole was p^,^ ^ ^ 
 madeaCardinal,notwithftandingallthe former Dilfuafionsjand the King's Ordiiu/. 
 Difgufl: : And fo b^ame wholly a Creature of tlic Papal Chair. Now 
 both Bifliop Tonfial, and Bifliop Scoheftey wrote a Letter unto him, be- nnHai mi 
 ing at Rome; ' That lor the good Will tliat they had born unto him in ff^f^^^^ '"'^= 
 ' time paft, as long as he continued the King's true Subjed: , tlicy Bfc. Reporcs. 
 
 * could not a little lament and mourn, that he neither regarding the M ^7^- 
 
 * ineftimable Kindnefs of the King's Higlinefs heretofore lliewed unto 
 
 * him in his bringing up, nor the Honour of the Houfe that he was 
 
 * come of, nor the Wealth of his Country that he was born in, llioulJ 
 
 * fo decline from his Duty to his Prince ; that he fliould be feduced by 
 
 * fair Words and vain Promifes to the BiOiop of Ro?fie, to wind with 
 
 * him : Going about by all Means, to him polfiblc, to pull down, and 
 
 * put under ftoot, his natural Prince and Mafter, to the Deftrudiion of 
 
 * the Country that brought him up. And for the vain Glory of a 
 
 * Red hat, to make himfelf an Inftrum.ent to let forth his Malice, who 
 
 * had ftirred up by all means that he could, all fucli Chriftian Princes, 
 
 * as would give ear unto him, to depofe the King [Henry] from his./: 
 
 * Kingdom, and to offer it as a Prey to them, that Ihould execute his 
 
 Vol. L Ctq 1 Malice,
 
 ^oo Memorials Ecckfiajlical Book 1. 
 
 jl NJ^ 0*^ Malice, and to flir, if he could, his Subje(5ls againfthim, in flirring 
 
 If 3 8. * and nourifhing Rebellions in his Realm, Where the Office and Duty 
 
 y^^^T"^ ' of all good Chriften Men, and namely, of us that be Priefls, fliould 
 
 * be, to bring all Commotion to Tranquility, and Trouble to Quiet- 
 
 * nefs, and all Difcord to Concord. And in doing the contrary, they 
 ' fliewed themfelves to be but the Minifters of Satan, and not of Chrifl: ; 
 
 * who ordained all that were Priefls, to ufe in all Places the Legation 
 
 * of Peace, aud not of Difcord. But fince tliat could not be undone 
 
 * that was done, the fecond Thing was, to make amends, and to fol- 
 
 * low the Doing of the Prodigal Son, fpoken of in the Gofpel ; who 
 
 * returned home to his Father, and was well accepted ; as no doubt 
 
 * he might be, if he would fay, as he faid, in knowledging his Folly; 
 
 ,* and do as he did, in returning home again from wandring Abroad, in 
 ,* fervice of them, who little cared what became of him, fo that their 
 .* purpofe might by him be fcrved/ Then they defcendcd largely, to 
 
 confute the Pope's Primacy out of the Fathers, and Hiftory of the 
 antient Church ,• which knew not of his Primacy : and to aflbyl 
 Tolis Arguments. As may be feen at large both in Becoiis Reports, 
 and foxes Monuments ; where this Letter is recorded. 
 
 Soon after this the Pope fent this his new Cardinal, as his Legate to 
 France^ to ftir up that King againft King Henry, his natural Prince. 
 But his Majefly fent to the French King, to feize upon, and deliver 
 Tok his Subjed", over to his Ambafladors there. Which he undcrftand- 
 ing, was glad to iliift away to Cambray. And thence he wrote a Let- 
 ter to the Lord Crumwel, dated in May., i6'^y. wherein he profefleth 
 his Loyalty to the King, and complaineth of his ufage of him. There 
 he faid thefe Things, ' That fuch was the King's Indignation againft his 
 
 * Perfon, that to have him in his Hand, he would be willing to violate 
 ' both the Laws of God and Man, and to difturb all Commerce be- 
 ' tween Country and Country. That fuch was the King's Dealings 
 
 * towards him, for the procuring of his undoing, that never the like 
 
 * was heard of in Chriftendom againft any that bare that Perfon that he 
 
 * did. That he was for his part afliamed, rather than angry, out of 
 
 * the CompafTion he had for the King's Honour, that he coming not 
 
 * only as an Ambaflador, but a Legate, and fo in the higheft fort of 
 ' Ambaflage, fhould be fo ufed. That a Prince of, Honour fhould de- 
 
 * fire another Prince of like Honour, Betray thy AnibaJJa dor, betray the 
 
 * hegate, and give him into my Ambajfador s Hands, to be brought unto 
 
 * me. A diflionourable Requeft. But that when he heard of this in 
 
 * France, it was a Kind of Pleafure to him : And he then faid to the 
 
 * Company about him, that he never felt himfelf to be a Cardinal be- 
 ' fore then. Now God fent him like Fortune, as he did to thofe Heads 
 
 * of the Church, ( whofe Perfons tlie Cardinals reprefented ) which 
 
 * was to be perfecured of them moft, whofe Wealth they mofl ftudied. 
 
 * In this cafe lived the Apoftles : and the fame was now happened to 
 
 * him. That if we were Infidels, yet the Law of Natur^would teach, 
 
 * how abominable both the Defire of this giving up of an Ambaflador 
 
 * were on the one part, and the granting of it on the other. ' This 
 l^umh ^'hole Letter alfo I tranfcribed from the Original. 
 
 LXXXIV. * „,, 
 
 When
 
 Chap. 38. under King H e n r y VIII. qo r 
 
 When the Cardinal departed from France, and dared not to treat A N N O 
 with the King about the Welfare of ChriJlenJom, as he flilcd it, com- 1538. 
 mitted unto him by the Pope ; he fent the Bifliop of Verona to the v-^pvp-' 
 French Court in his flead. Which Bifliop, returning back Irom the fends'"he Ep. 
 faid Court, attempted to fpeak with King Henries Ambafladors, who ot Vmnato 
 were the Bifliop of IVmton, and Mr. Brian^ then at Abbevyle^ (which ^'Ji^d^tJ^^IJ* 
 lay in his way) tliat he might juflify the Cardinal to them, to intend g////; Ambaf. 
 nothing by this his Legation, but the Kings Honour. The Am-^'"^°"» 
 baffadors would not fpeak with this Italian Bifliop, but they fent 
 to him their Secretary. To whom after he had fufficiently declaimed 
 the Effedt of the Cardinal's Legacy, the Secretary feemed to acknow-*- 
 ledge, that there were finifter Reports made to the King of this purpofe 
 of the Cardinals coming into thofe Parts ; and that the King might be 
 evil informed : The Secretary adding, that when the King by Letter 
 or Medenger were better informed, he would, no queftion, turn his 
 Mind, as he faw the Deeds to juftify themfelves. This when that 
 Bifliop had reported to the Cardinal, he hereupon began to tell him,, 
 how he had endeavoured by all means to teflify the King's Mifinfor- 
 mations, both by Letter and by his Meflenger, fent often for that pur- 
 pofe. But that he could never be admitted to have Audience of the 
 King. 
 
 This Bifliop of Verona^-^s long known both to the King of England This Bp. ap^ 
 and the French King, and well accepted of both : He knewalfo Poles ^°j,""i''/J''* 
 Concerns, fince his departure out of the Realm. And being fo well ac- company Pu/f» 
 quainted with Affairs relating to him, and both Princes, the Pope en- 
 gaged him to go along with the Cardinal in this Legation. This Man,. , 
 the Cardinal now moved to go unto King Heiiry^ and try to quiet his 
 Mind, as to his Surmifes andjealoufies againfl; the Cardinal. To the 
 which the Bifliop anfwered, that he would be content at all Times to 
 repair to the King, and take this charge upon him, if it were permit- 
 ted J knowing the Cardinal's Matters as he did, and feeing what Con- 
 veniences might follow, and .vhat Comfort it might be to all Parties, 
 if the Cardinal's true and faithful Dealings were w ell fignified unto the 
 King. 
 
 This Pafi'age Cardinal ?ole In his Letter to the Lord Cnmiwel related, J^'^J^r^^hls"*^ 
 that he might intimate it to the King : Endeavouring to demonflrate Ments co» " 
 thence his good Mind towards him ; and to put him into a way to have wards the 
 all Sufpicions he entertained of the Cardinal cleared, and things rela- '^'°^' -^ 
 ting to him appear, and be brought to Light, which were fomewhat 
 obfcure before. He added, * that if he had born any other than a 
 
 * good Will unto the King, he fliould never have done as he had done; 
 
 * that is, making the King privy by Letter unto all his Adions and 
 
 * Procefles, and of theCaufe of his going to Rofiie, and of hisprefenC 
 
 * Legacy. Such Advices, he faid. Rebels [among which the King 
 
 * reckoned him ] were not wont to give. That once when Cenfures 
 
 * v\'ere ready to come forth againft the King from the Pope, he flopped 
 
 * th em from being publiflied, left it might caufe more trouble to his 
 
 * Majefly ; and tiiat then he lent his Servants to him to offer his Ser- 
 
 * vice, to procure by all means he could, the King's Honour and Wealth, 
 
 * and Qiuetnefs : at which time he alfo encouraged his neer Kinfmen to 
 ' remam conflant in their Service to the King. So that if he had been 
 
 * hired
 
 '02 
 
 AN NO 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajtical Book !• 
 
 ' hired by Rewards to do him Service at Rotue, he could not have done 
 ' him more. This Rebels, as he repeated again, were not wont to do. 
 ' That he would not aflent to many things, propounded at Rome, ten- 
 *■ ding to the King's Difquiet. Infomuch that fome judged him half a 
 
 * Rebel to God and his Country. His Loyalty al(o to the Kingappear- 
 
 * ed, in that he had fupprelled certain Writings, wiiich ibme, and 
 
 * they of Authority to command him, would have feen and pub- 
 ' liflied : Writings which would have caufed mod trouble of all. He 
 
 * concluded, that after this, he intended no further to labour, to juftity 
 
 * him(elf : And that he had negledted his Service to God and the Catho- 
 
 * lick Church on this behalf, becaufe he would not offend the King. ' 
 And fo expedled to know the King's Pleafure, whether he would admit 
 the Bilhop of Verona to make his repair to him. Which I think he 
 never did. But proceed we now to other Matters. The next Year 
 we fhallhea r of the Cardinal again. 
 
 Preaching 
 regulated. 
 
 Artides of 
 Religion. 
 
 Addend, th 
 tr.eColl.of 
 Rec.Ko/. I. 
 
 Inflruftions 
 to Bifhops. 
 Clcop.ttra £.5. 
 p. 2po. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 ■ r 
 
 InjiruBions to the Bifl^ops. CrumwclV Letter to them. State 
 of Religion in York Diocese. The large Englifii Bihle^ with 
 Marginal Notes^ jirft printed. 
 
 TH E King faw it neceffary to look diligently after the Preachers. 
 Some whereof preached bitterly againft others, according a^ 
 they flood affecfted to the Reformation of Popifh .Abufes, or favoured 
 them. The evil whereof was, that the People were brought to a di- 
 verfity of Opinion, and fo into Contentions among themfelves. There 
 was alfo among the People much fpeaking againft the Ceremonies and 
 Cuftoms of the Church. Hereupon the King fomewhat before this 
 time, had writ fundry Letters to the Bifliops, to admoniHi them to 
 preach God's Word finccreJy, and to declare Abufes plainly ; and in no 
 wife to treat contentiouHy of matters indifferent. And this fame thing, 
 cccafioned the King this Year to publifh by his own Authority certain 
 Articles of Religion, (as well as to conceive them by his own Pen ; ) as 
 manifefl and neceffary to be read to, and taught his Subjeds, for 
 avoiding Contention, and bringing in Unity. But notwithffanding, 
 there was much fpeaking againft them, efpecially againfl the Ufe and 
 Cuftom of the Ceremonial Things of the Church. Nor did that- 
 Quiet and Unity grow thereupon, as was defired. Whereupon, next 
 the King iffued out his Letters to the Bifliops, direding them how to 
 inftrud the People. Which becaufe it may be feen in the Hiflory of 
 the Reformatio7i, I fiiall only touch the Heads of. 
 
 Thefe Inftrudtions, (which were to be obfcrved upon pain of Depri- 
 vation) were Five. L ' That the Bp. fliould every Holy Day, read and 
 ' declare plainly and diffindly the Articles, and in no wife vary a 
 * Word, to make the fame doubtful to the People. IL Each to travel 
 ' from place to place in his Diocefe, and make a Collation to the 
 I Pe ^ple ; and to fet forth plainly the Text of Scripture; and to de- 
 clare
 
 Chap. 39* ^^^^'^ ^^'^^^ Hknry Vllf. 303 
 
 ' clarc that Obcdicilcc tint is dUc by Gnd's Law to the Prince; and to A N N 
 command and prefs tlic honefl Ceremonies ol" the Church. Yet tern- i-T^S. 
 poring his Difcourfe fo, that the People might not put over inuch ai- V/-v-~"*««^. 
 fiance in them. III. To ufe no word in their private GonVerfatiort, 
 
 * to the contrary of this the King's Commandment : Nof to keep any 
 ' in his Houfe, that fliall (peak in thefc Matters, of the Ceremonies 
 ' contentioufly, or contcmptuoufly. And if there flioukl be any fuch 
 ' toward them, to fend them up to the King and his Council to be 
 
 * punilhed. IV. To give ilreit Commandment to all Parfons, Vicars 
 ' and Curates, and Governors of Religious Floufcs and Colleges, that 
 
 * they do as was commanded the Bifliops in the indiflercnt Praife of 
 ' Ceremonies, and avoiding Contentions, and contentious and con- 
 
 * temptuous Communication. And that none iliould preach out of 
 
 * their own Church. V. To make fecrct Inquiry for fuch Priefts, as 
 
 * have of late married thcmfelves ; and fince ufed and cxcrcifed the 
 
 * Office of Priefthood ; and to fignify it to the Council. 
 
 Thefc Inilruitions I fliould conclude, were Cent by the Lord Cntm- Cmmwers 
 tvel to all the Bifliops, enclofed in this Letter of his own, by and by to b^Vs! ''' 
 follow, had not tlie Difference of the Dates caufed fome hefitation : 
 The King's Letter with the Inftrudtions, bearing date November 19. 
 and the Letter of Cnmrvel, January the 7th. But however the Matter 
 of this Letter being fuch a Concordance with thofe Inflrudlions, I will 
 place it here. Wherein may be fecn how roundly he dealt with the 
 greateft Spiritual Men, and bore out himfelf in fo doing, by the Office 
 the King had laid upon him, Of Stipreme and FrhicipalOiJicer and Mi- 
 mjler in all Matters that nvght any thing touch the Clergy. And this 
 was. the Tenor of his Letter. 
 
 ' After m.y right hearty Commendations to your Lordfliips. Ye fliall ck:,patra c.ji 
 
 * herewith receive the King's Highnefs Letter addrefled unto yon, ^* ^°^" 
 '* to put you in remembrance of his Highnefs Travails, and your Duty 
 
 * touching order to be taking for Preaching. To the intent, the Pco- 
 ' pie may be taught the Truthj and yet not charged at the Beginning 
 
 * with over many Noi'elties. The Publication whereof, unlefs the 
 ' fame be tempered and qualified with much Wifdom, doth rather breed 
 
 * Contention, Divifion and Contrariety in Opinion, in the unlearned 
 
 * Multitude, than Edify, or remove from them, and out of their 
 ' Hearts, fuch Abufes ; as by the corrupt and unfavoury Teaching of 
 ' the Biiliop of Rome^ and his Difciples have crept into the fame. 
 
 * The Effed: of which Letter, albeit I doubt not, but as well for the 
 '- Honefly of the Matters, as for your own Difcharge ; you will (b 
 
 * confi'der, and put in Execution, as fliall be to his Grace's Satisfaction 
 ' on that behalf : Yet forafmuch as it hath pleafed his Majefly to up- 
 ' point and conftitute me, in the Room and Place of his Supreme and 
 •■ principal Officer and Minifter in all matters, that may any thing 
 
 * touch his Clergy, or their Doings ; I thought it alfo my Part, for 
 
 * the Exoneration of my Duty towards his Highnefs, and the rather to 
 
 * anAver his Grace's Expedation, Opinion and Trufl: conceived in me, 
 
 * and in that among others efpecially committed for my Fidelity, to 
 
 * defire and pray you, in fuch fubftantial fort and manner, to travail' 
 ' in the Execution of the Contents of his Graces faid Letters ; namely, 
 
 * for avoiding of Contrariety in Preaching, of the Pronunciation of 
 
 Novelties,
 
 304. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajlical Book J. 
 
 Novelties, w ichout w ife and difcrcet Qualifications, and the Rtprcf- 
 fion of the Temerity of thofe, that cither privily or apertly, di- 
 redly or indirecftly, would advance the pretended Authority of the 
 Bifhop of Rome: As I be not for my Difcharge, both enforced to 
 complain further, and to declare what I have now written for than 
 purpofe, and To to charge you with your own Fault, artd to devife 
 fuch remedy for lihe fame, as fliall appertain : Defiring your Lordfliip 
 to. accept herein my meaning, tending only to an Honeft, Friendly 
 and Chriftian Reformation, for the avoiding of further Inconvenien- 
 ces : And to think none Unkindnefs, though in this matter, wherein it 
 is almofl: more than time to fpeak, I write frankly, compelled and 
 enforced thereunto, both in refped of my private Duty, and other- 
 wife for my Difcharge. Forafmuch as it pleafeth his Majcfty to ufe 
 me in the Lieu of a Counfillor, whofe Office is an Eye to the Prince, 
 to forefee, and in time to provide remedy for fucli Abufes, Enormi- 
 ties and Inconveniences, as rnight elfe with a little Sufferance, ingen- 
 der more evil in the publick Weal, than could after be redubbed with 
 much Labour, Study, Diligence and Travail. And thus mofl hear- 
 tily fare you well. From the Roitls, the viith of January. 
 
 ' Toity Loving Friend^ 
 
 Thomas C r u m vv £ t.' 
 
 What Wis This Letter, together with the King's Inflrudions before mentioned, 
 
 done in York brought many fadious and bufy Preachers of both Sorts into trouble. 
 Ih?L«cT° In ^°''^ Diocefe, the ArchbiOiop there was fo tender of offending the 
 King, and his Vicar General, that there being a Friar in Tork^ that 
 preached of Purgatory, [that is, I fuppofe againft it ] before he knew 
 the King's Will and Pleafure, he filenced hini from preaching any 
 more : And another Friar in 'Doncafter, w ho in preaching, refleded 
 upon fome of the late Articles of Religion, he filenced alfo : And a 
 Third, being a Gray Friar, who preached New Things^ as preaching 
 againfi the old Superflitions were called. Here were alio a few other 
 Preachers of this fort, who it feems had the King's Authority to 
 licenfe them. Of thefe the Archbifliop likewife informed Cnmnvel, 
 and that at this preaching of Novelties, the People much grudged, 
 being fometimes done alfo without both Charity and Difcretion. 
 There were indeed fome few honeft: Friars and others even in thofe North 
 Parts. And thefe the Archbifhop chiefly complained of, and endea- 
 voured to fupprefs, and rid thofe Quarters of, efpecially being fortified 
 by the forefaid Letters : Though they were direded only againft fuch 
 as fliould preach up thefe new Things without wife and difcrete Qua- 
 lificatioiu, and that, charged the People with too many of than at the 
 Begimiitig. But towards thofe that were addidted to the Pope, and 
 preached up his Authority ( which fort mofl: abounded there ) he was* 
 more favourable, making no Complaints at all, as if there were none 
 fuch in his Diocefe. But he that is minded to fee fomewhat of the 
 prefent State of Religion in Torkfiire, may read the faid Archbiftop's 
 Lettejfs in the Appendix. 1 ' r ^ 
 
 About- 
 
 Nvmb. 
 LXXXV.
 
 Ghap. 39. under King H k n r y VIIL c^o^ 
 
 About this time alfo, as near as I can guefs, (for I am left to grope J N N 
 for the Date J one Cootes in the Billiop ol' Wigom's Dioceie, preached iS'jS. 
 very zealouflv for Popery. He was a Man influenced much by Mores ^^^"^^/"""^ 
 Book; built much upon unwritten Traditions, and affirmed, tliat the v/wcciicrflme 
 Laws made by the Spiritualty were of equal Authority with the Word for preach:ng, 
 of God, to oblige to the Obfervance of them. Crumrod hearing of c^")„J^_^^_"p ""^ 
 him, fent for him up : The Bifhop, who was Hugh Latimer, fent up 
 the Sermon he preached, that gave the Offence, as CorAes himfelf had 
 in his own behalf iavourably writ it. The defire of the Bilhop, in a 
 Letter to Crumwel was, that he would io deal with him, as either to 
 retbrm him, or to inhibit him hisDiocefe, and fend another in his place. 
 The Letter being fliorr, I will hereinfert, which according to Latimer s 
 witty way of fpeaking, ran in this tenor. 
 
 ' Right Honourable Sir, Salutem plurimajn. And becaufc I hear Bp. Latimei's 
 your Mafterdiip hath fent for Mafter Coots, ^^'hkh preached at Hal/s, JoJi'J.^mn''" 
 to come to you : therefore I do fend now unto you his Sermon; not him, 
 as he (pake it, ( if he fpake it as his Hearers reported ) but rather as (^i^<>f''fi^<' ^- 5- 
 he had modified and tempered it, fince he perceived that he Ihould 
 be examined of it. And yet peradventure you will not judge it every 
 way very well powdered. He feems to be very well fludied in Mailer 
 Moors Book, and to have framed him a Confcience and a Judgment 
 fomcwhat according to the fame ; and to avoid alio Falfitycs, he ap- 
 peareth toftick Itifly to unwritten Verities. I would fain hear him tell, 
 who be thofe new Fellows, that would approve no Sciences, but 
 Grammar. Qin vos audit, &c. Obedite Fr.epofuis, &c. Qui Eccle- 
 fiam non aiidivit, &c. Serveth him gayly, for Traditions and Laws 
 to be made of [by] the Clergy authoritatively, and to be then ob- 
 ferved of the Laity nccelTarily, as equal with God's own Word, as 
 fome, faith he, both thinketh and heareth. 
 
 ' As far as I can learn of fuch as here commoned with him, he is 
 willfully witty, Dunjly learned, Moorly affeded, bold not a little, 
 zelous more then enough : if you could monifli him, charme him, 
 and fo reform him, &c. or elfe I pray you inhibit him my Diocefe. 
 You may fend another, and appoint him his Stipend, which God 
 grant you do. To whom I now and ever commit you. 
 
 Tours, 
 
 H. W Y G O R N. 
 
 A great Rebellion brake out in the l^lorth this Year, headed by Ask, The Rebellion 
 and others ; that luperftitious People, ( aded by PopiHi Zealots ) not '° ^^^ ^'^'^''• 
 bearing to fee the Lady Mary made Illegitimate, the Monks expelled 
 their Houfes, and the Pope deprived of his pretended Jurifdidion m 
 Englaiid : the Reverial of thefe things, being the Chief of their De- 
 mands from the King. And if we may believe Gardiner, the Bifliop 
 of Winchejler, in a famous Sermon he read at St. ?auTs Crofs, in the 
 Year 15- 5-4. the King began to relent. For be was fure, hefaid, the 
 King was deter?fiined to have given over the Supremacy to the Pope ; but 
 the Hour was not then come. But if the Hour then was not come, 
 the moll probable Reafoa was, becaufe the King determined no fuch 
 
 V o L. L R r matter.
 
 306 
 
 ANNO 
 
 The King 
 comes to 
 Canterbury. 
 Augufl. Monk's 
 Jourridl. 
 
 St. Auguftine's 
 Abby, Canter- 
 bury y vifited. 
 
 Houfes in Can- 
 terbury fup- 
 prelTcd. 
 
 Rebels ex- 
 ecuted. 
 
 The whole 
 Bible in En- 
 glilh printed. 
 
 Mem'.r/ah tcclefiaftical Book 1. 
 
 matter. For nothing fecmed (o dear to tlie King, as this his Supremacy 
 in his own Dominions. 
 
 ' The xxi. Day of July-, King Henry came to Canterbury^ with the 
 ' Lady Jane^ the Queen, who in the Monallery ofS. Augufiin was very 
 ' honourably received : The Reverend Father, Thomas Goldwel^ Prior 
 ' of Chrift's Church being prelent. Who from thence went to Dover to 
 ' fee the Peer, to his great Charge and Coft begun. 
 
 ' The fame Year, the aoth and iith Day of September, Doctor 
 ' Peter (being fent of the Lord Cmmwel, to vifit all the Clergy 
 ' throughout all Kent^ did vifit this Abby of St.Auinftines [Canter- 
 
 * bury ;] making Enquiry of the Obferving of tiie Injunctions, which 
 ' were in the firfl Vifitation received by Do(flor Leyghton. 
 
 ' In the Year of our Lord 15" 3 7, the 23d Day of February , the 
 
 * Monaftery o^ Say net Gregories was fupprefled, and theChanons were 
 ' expulfcd ; Mr. Spitman and Mr. Camiel, being the King's Commif- 
 ' fioners hereunto appointed. 
 
 * The fame Day, the Churcli of St. Sepulchre, by the Authority of 
 
 * the fame Commiflion, and by the fame Commiflioners, was fuppreiled. 
 ' The Monks notwithftanding at that time were not removed. For 
 ' they obtained Licence to abide there until Eafler. Which notwith- 
 ' ftanding, fcarcely remained one Month afterwards. And fo at the 
 ' laft, the Week before Eafler, they were expulfed. 
 
 * The fame Year, divers Perfons of LincolnJJjire, which made the 
 
 * forefaid Infurredlion, and alfo many Perfons of Torkfhire, were put 
 ' to Death, both there and alfo at London, about the Time of Lsfit 
 ' and Whitfitntyde. The Captains of that Confpiracy were, the Lord 
 ' Hiijfey, the Lord Darcy, Son of the Lord L. with other Gentlemen 
 ' of thofe Parties. The Chiefcfl notwithftanding in that Confpiracy 
 ' was a certain Lawyer, whofe name was Aske ; a Man of bafe Paren- 
 ' tage, yet of mervelous Stomach and Boldnefs. 
 
 Among thefe favourable Proceedings towards a Reformation of 
 Abufes in Religion, the whole Bible tranflated in Englifb, now came 
 forth in Print, by the Pains and Labour chiefly ofTyndal and Coverdal ; 
 whereas before fome Parts of it, as the five Books of Mofes, fome of 
 St. Paul's Epiftles, the Gofpels, or one of them, were obfcurely fet 
 forth. And that it was this Year printed, and that with Marginal 
 Notes, for the better Information of the Readers, in the Senfeof more 
 difficult Places; one of thefe Notes fixeth us in the Year of the 
 Edition, viz. y^^rH. Upon thofe words, What JiewDoHrine is this; 
 the Note in the Margin is, ' That that was then New, after XV. C. 
 ' XXXVI. Years, is yet New. When will it then be old ? This Note 
 was made to meet with the common Reproach then given to the Re- 
 ligion reformed, that it was a Nero upftart Religion, and called, the 
 Neiv Learning- Another Marginal Note was at Matthew xxv. And the 
 wife anfwered. Not fo, left there be not enough, &c. where the Note is. 
 Note here, that their own good Works fujficed 7wt for thefnfelves ; and 
 therefore remained none to be diftributed unto their Fellows. Againft 
 Works of Supererogation, and the Merits of Saints. And Matthevo 
 xvi. I fay unto thee, that thou art Peter : And upon this Rock, &c. The 
 Note is, That is, as faith St. Auftin, upon the ConfeJJion which thou 
 haft made, knowledgitig me to be Chrift, the Son of the living God, I 
 
 build
 
 Chap. 39. under King Henry VIII. q^oj 
 
 builJ my Cofifre^ation, or Church. And again, I will give the Ktvs of A N N (J 
 the Kingdotn of Heaven. The Note is, Orrgen wntmg vi^ton Miitthetv if 3 8. 
 in his Hrfl Homily affirmeth, that thefe Words were as well fpoken to V>'-v~«^-^ 
 al/ the reft of the Apofties, as to Peter. And proves it, in that Clirift, 
 John XX. faith, Receive the Holy Ghoft. Whofe Sins foever ye retuit, 
 &c. and not, thou reniittefl. And Matthew xviij. What foever ye bind 
 on Earth fiall be hound in Heave7t And whatfoeverye loofe on Earthy 
 &c. Margin ; Whatjoever ye bind, &c. ?V, whatfoever ye condeinn by 
 my Word in Earthy the fame is condemned in Heaven. And what ye 
 allow by ?tiy Word in Earth, is allowed in Heaven. Thefe and fucli like 
 Notes and Explications, giving offence no doubt to the Popidi Bifliops, 
 when the Bible was printed again, (which was in the Year 1540. ) all 
 was left cut. 
 
 Whatever Steps the King had by this time made in a Reformation bil^^llk'^^'d 
 of Religion, by the Miniflry chiefly of Criivnvel, and the Archbifliop in Religion "^ 
 of Canterbury, ( us the fetting forth Articles of Religion, Injunctions 
 for the Clergy, and the Bible in Englijfj ) the Bilhops generally were 
 backward ; and went little farther than the denial of thePope's Authority 
 above the King's, in his Kingdom. And therefore the Lord Privy Seal 
 writes again to them: Blaming them for their negligence, and pref- 
 fing the King's Injundtions upon them : and particularly, that the Bible 
 in EngliJJ} (liould be in all their Houfes, and in all Churches, to be read 
 by all. But this whole Letter, as I tranfcribed it out of a Volume in 
 the Cotton Library, is worthy entring into this Hiftory. And was as 
 folio vveth. 
 
 * After my right harty Commendations. Whereas the Kings High- Excited by 
 
 * nefs, minding to fet forth the Glory of God, and the Truth of his cerTo^diem."" 
 ' Word, hath as well in his own Perfon, as by otiier his Miniflers, ^«^- Library. 
 
 * travailed to bring the fame, plainly and fincerely to the Knowledge 
 
 * ot his Subjects: and for that Purpofe, notonelyin the late Fifiitatiott, 
 *■ exercifed by Authority of his Majefly, but alfo at other Times and 
 
 * other Wayes, hath ordained many godly Ordinances and Injuncftions, 
 ' and given alfo fundry ftrait Commandments, as well to you, as to all 
 
 * other Perfons Ecclefiaftical, of all Sorts and Degrees within this his 
 ' Realm. Forafmuch as it is come to his Grace's Knowledge, that the 
 
 * faid Ordinances, Commandments and Injunctions have been very re- 
 
 * mifly hitherto obferved, kept and obeyed within your Diocefe : and 
 
 * his Highnefie's People there for want of the Sincere and true Teach- 
 
 * ing of the Word ot God, fuffered to live and dwell continually ia 
 ' their old Ignorance and Blindnefs : His Grace's Plefure and exprels 
 
 * Commandment is, that you, having a more vigilant Care, and better 
 ' Refpedt to his Highne/Ies faid Commandment and Ordinance, caufe 
 ' the fame, and every of them, to be duely publillied and obferved : 
 
 * Forefeeing as well in your own Perfon, as by the Archdeacons, 
 
 * Chancellors, Officials, Deans, Curats, and other Miniflers ,• that all 
 
 * fuch Curates and other Perfons Ecclefiaftical, as after thefe many 
 ' callings on, fliall be found negligent, remits, or ftubborn in the 
 
 * following them, or any of them, receive for their TranfgrefTions in 
 
 * that behalf, fuch Puniilimcnt as in the faid Ordinances is contained; 
 
 * and more , as to the Diredions Ihall be feen meet and con- 
 
 * venient. 
 
 V o t. L ' R r 2 'And
 
 3o8 
 
 Memorials Ecclejiajiical Book I. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 Declaration 
 concerning 
 the Bible to 
 be read by 
 Curaces to the 
 People. 
 
 CJiiifton prin- 
 ted 1500. of 
 thefe Biblts. 
 
 ' And further, his Grace's Piefure and high Commandment is, that 
 you with no lefs Circumfpcdlion and Diligence, cau(e the liible in 
 Englijl}^ to be laid forth openly in your own Houies ; and that the 
 fame be in like manner openly laid ibrth in every Parifli Church, at 
 the Charges and Coft of the Parfons and Vicars. That every Man 
 having free Accefs to it, by reading of the fame, may both be the 
 more apt to underfland the Declaration of it at the Preachers Mouth ; 
 and alfo the more able to Teach and Inllrud: his Wife, Children and 
 Family at home. Commanding neverthelefs all Preachers and other 
 Curates within that your Diocefe, that they at all Times, and efpe- 
 cially now at the Beginning, exhort and require the People to ufeand 
 read the Bible, fo left among them, according to the Tenor of an 
 Inflrud:ion, which ye fliall receive herein enclofed : To be Tent to 
 every Curate, with a certain Day by you to be appointed ; within 
 the which tiie Bible in E>iglifi be, as is aforefaid, laid forth in every 
 Church. 
 
 The faid Injlmciion, and Declaration, enclofed in the Lord Privy 
 Seals Letter, which the Bifliops were enjoyned to fend to all Curates, 
 to be read by them, to their refpcdive Parifliioners, upon the pub- 
 liHiing of the Bible, was to this Purpofe : ' That the King, Supreme 
 ' Head under God, of this Church, for a Declaration of th^, great Zeale 
 he bare to the fetting forth of God's Word, and virtuous Maintenance 
 of the Commonwealth, had permitted, and commanded the Bible 
 in our EiigUjl) Tongue to be publiflied, to be fmcerely taught by them, 
 the Curates ; and to be openly laid forth in every Parifti Church : 
 That all his good Subjects, as well by the Reading thereof, as by the 
 Hearing the true Explanation of the Faitii, might be able to learn 
 their Duties to Almighty God and his Majefty : and every one of 
 c them to ufe charitably one another. And that applying themfelves 
 to do according to what they lliouid hear and learn, they might 
 
 both fpeak and do Chriftianly. Tiiat his Majefly had 
 
 willed and commanded this to be declared unto them, that his Piefure 
 and Commandment was, that in reading and hearing thereof, moft 
 humbly and reverently ufing and addrefling themfelves unto it, they 
 fliould always have in their Remembrance, that all things contained 
 in that Book, was the undoubted Will, Law and Commandment of 
 Almighty God, the only and ftrait Means to know the Goodnels and 
 Ben'?'fits of God to us, and the true Duty of every Chriften Man, 
 to (crve him according to his Will. And that if at any time by read- 
 ing, any Doubt fliouldarife to any of them, touching the Senfe and 
 Meaning of fome part thereof, then not giving too much to their 
 own Minds, Fantafies and Opinions, they fliould have recourfe to 
 fuch learned Men, as fliould be autiiorized to preach and declare the 
 fame. ' This whole Declaration is exemplified in the Memcrials of 
 ArchbiHiop Cranmer^ Appendix, Numb. XXIIL 
 
 There uere Fifteen Hundred of thefe Bibles, now printed in the 
 large Volume by Richard Grafton : the Charge of the printing amount- 
 ed to foo /. This Holy Book being fo acceptable to the People, 
 fome Dutchmen, that were good Printers, went about to print it in a 
 fmall Volume ; and fo of a lefs Price, to enable the more to purchafe 
 it. Grafton therefore addrcfs'd to the Lord Privy Seal, that he would 
 
 procure
 
 Chap. 40. tinder King Henry VI i I. c^o9 
 
 procure him the Licenfe for his Allowance of it ^ and to proliibit J N N Q 
 all others from printing it for three Years, lefl: he for his good 1537 
 Deed might be undone. And moved that Lord further, tiiat for the ^'/r^J^^ 
 better and fpeedier Sale of this Bible, every Abbot might be enjoined 
 to caufe Six of them to be laid in feverai Places of the Convent, for 
 the Brethren to read ; and every Curate to have one ; that they thereby .„^^,, ,^. ,^ 
 might learn to know God, and to inflrudt their Paridiioners. And ■" s 
 
 this no qucftion, gave Occafion to the laid Lord to write the above- ,, "* 
 mentioned Letter to the Bifliops. Grafton s Letter is prelerved in the ' "^^■'*"""' 
 Memorials of Archbifhop Cramner, Appendix, Numb. XX. 
 
 a-' 
 
 C H A P. XL. 
 
 Cardinal Pole goes hack to Rome. His Legacy from the Pope 
 dijco'vered. Letters from^hvo^vcvovton and Lcgh concern' 
 inq^ the Cardinal.. 
 
 POLE fome time after the writing of his Book of Ecclefiajiical Union, Cardinal Pole 
 was declared the King's Rebel to all Nations. Concerning him, TanfZfthc 
 Crumwel once uttered thefe threatning Words againft: liim, (who had Lqsv countries. 
 lb angred the King by his Book ) That he 7vould make him eat his own 
 Heart. Which Latimer had heard him fay : And in a Letter of his, 
 puts him in mind of, upon the Occafion of his being declared Rebel, 
 and attainted. vi&. ' I heard you fay once, after you had feen that 
 
 * furious Inved:ive of Cardinal ?ole., that you would make him eat 
 
 * his own Heart : Which you have no\v, I trow, brought to pafs. 
 
 * For he mufl: needs eat his own Heart j and be as Heartlels as he is 
 
 * Gracelefs. 
 
 But the Tope however, as well deferving of this Man, made him 
 Cardinal : and fent him in the Beginning of this Year, into the Parts 
 next adjoyning to Engla?id, in quality of Legate, to promote the 
 Pope's Defigns, and to ftir up Enemies to the King. He knew of his 
 co!r:;ng, and ferreted him out of France : Writing to that King not to 
 entertain him, but to deliver him up, as hath been remembred before. 
 Thence he went to the Lovp Countries, accompanied among others, 
 with one Michael Throgmorton his Servant. Hutton, the King s Agent, 
 ad^ed his Part fo dextrouHy, that he gained Throgmorton. The Queer! 
 Regent , Governefs of the Lgxp Cou?itries, upon the Meflage of the 
 King to her againft the Cardinal, refufed to allow him to tarry in her 
 Dominions. And having before difpatched a Letter to the Lord Crum- 
 wel, to clear himfelf of ill Defigns againfl: the King ; now in another 
 to tl;e Regent, he told her his Meflage chiefly was to difpute the Errors 
 of the King's Reformation. 
 
 The Cardinal held his Correfpondence with England, by clofe and Recalled to 
 lecrct Methods : Whereof the aforefaid Throgmorton, and Peyto, a ^'""'• 
 Francifcan, gave Intelligence in fome Part, as the Lord Herbert found 
 in foms Records. Throgmorton certified alfo his Return to Rome, in Hift.of Ki.ig 
 November this Year, where he was received with much Triumph. ^^'"^^> f *^*- 
 For he was revoked about this time to Italy, againft the fitting of the 
 
 General
 
 310 
 
 Memorials Ecciefiajtical 
 
 \ji)ok I. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 Throgmortoni 
 difcovery to 
 Crumwel con- 
 cerning Pole. 
 
 deep. E. 6. 
 f. 382. 
 
 General Council 
 Yet I find this 
 
 which was appointed to be on the rirfl oi Ncvtmber. 
 Tbrogmorton, and Feyto^ together \i ith Cjohitvd and 
 HiUiarrJ Chrks, all, as itfecms, Po/i^'s Servants, attainted with liim in 
 December the nQXt Year, for calling off their Duty to the King, and 
 Subjedting themlelves to the Bifliop of Rome. 
 
 Throgmorton being now gained, was to be employed by the Lord 
 Privy Seal, to learn as much o^ Bole's Defigns and AfTa.rs as migiit be. 
 The faid Lord therefore fecms to have fent him to Rom^., to lee tiie 
 Bottom of this Legacy of Pole, and to know Poles Mind. To take all 
 from Throgmorton s own Pen, as I find it in a Letter of his writ to the 
 faid Lord Privy Seal, dated iVom l.iege, Augiift the x]. this Year. 
 From the Letter it appears, ' That Throgmorton came with Pole from 
 Rome to Par'is^ fent thither by the Pope : that the King took him for 
 a much greater Rebel, than either Throgmorton^ or Pole himfelf 
 thought, at their departure from Rojue. And Throgmorton, feeing 
 him to be accounted for fuch by the King, prayed Pole to give lum 
 his difpatch. So Pole told him, that he thought it not convenient to 
 fend him with Letters of Credence to the King s Grace, who he had 
 perfed: Knowledge took him, as he faid, undefervedly, for fo grievous 
 an Adverfary or Rebel, as he would never have thought, finding no 
 caufe why, in all his Actions and Purpofes. That his Grace took all 
 things to the contrary, that ever he did, faid, or wrote. And here- 
 upon Pole delayed hisdifpatchment, till he came to fome fettled place ; 
 and foon after arrived at Cambray. Where being himfelf in great 
 Danger through the King's procurement, thought it neither Time nor 
 Place, to commune further concerning r/?;'o^?«</r^(?«s Difpatch. 
 ' Being here at Cambray, he declared to Throgmorton more fully than 
 ever, the Effed- of his Legacy; v\ hich he faid, had that ground, that 
 concerned the Difference of his Opinion concerning the Unity of 
 the Church. Wherein he faid, that for fear. Favour, or Love of any 
 Creature living, he would never change : But that in the refl; he 
 was never, that favoured more the Kmg s true Honour and Wealth, 
 nor that could do more to the Maintenance and Furtherance thereof; 
 than he both did, fliewed, and purpofed in his whole Legacy to do. 
 That if he had been minded to the contrary, he began to fliow what 
 Occafions he had to hinder the fame, both by force of his Lega- 
 cy, and in this efpecially, which they could never perfuade him to : 
 Which was, that at the Point of his Departure, they v\ ould have had 
 him to have left his Book in the Pope's Hand, who in his Abknce 
 would have put it forth and publifhedit. And herein was made fuch 
 violent Inftance, that without Force, there could be no more ihewed. 
 That when they faw his fo ftifF and obfllnate Rcfiftance, a Hedging 
 divers Caufes therefore, and this in fpecial, how it might be hurtlul to 
 the Caufe, (if the King's Grace were inclined to return _} fo to irritate 
 by fuch a Book put forth in the mean Time, when he went about a 
 Reconciliation : But yet with that they would in no wife be farisfied, 
 unlefs he put them in fome hope, that at his Return, in cafe he retur- 
 ned defperate of the Kings iVIind, he would be content that they 
 Ihould do what they and he thought beft : And thereupon they w ere 
 willing to defer all things till his Return. 
 
 4 ' That
 
 Chap. 40. tmder King H k n r y VIII. 3 1 1 
 
 ' That he refufed now a Second Time, the E^iercife of Cenfures A N N O 
 
 * againft the King. That touching tlic Matters lie had to treat with i5'37- 
 
 * Princes, to whom his Legacy was directed ; he affirmed witli conllant ^-^-v-^--' 
 
 * Afleveration, that he never thought nor meant to treat with them, 
 ' but what fliould be moft lor tlic King's Honour, if his Grace's Mind 
 ' did any thing incUne to that Part, that other Princes did, touching 
 
 * the Unity of the Church : That it might feem mofl to come by the 
 ' Requeft and Defire of other Princes, for the Wealth of Chriftendom : 
 
 * that they would demand the fame of the King's Grace, by Requeft 
 
 * and Prayer. And that he did this the more, becaufc of the Violence beiiion'in'^che 
 
 * that the People had ufcd of late, in that behalf. * North. 
 
 ' That for this one great Caufe he had defired the Bifliop of Verojia 
 
 * to accompany him in this Legation, as an Inftrument mofl meet for 
 
 * this Purpoie, both for the great Favour he had ever been in with the 
 
 * French King, and our King likewife, through the good Pleafure and 
 
 * Service he had done for them both in times paft, (when he was in 
 
 * OfHce and Place) alfo, for the good Pradlice and Wifdom and good 
 ' Opinion the (aid Bifliop was in ; moft of all known in governance of 
 
 * his Biflioprick. That for the forefaid Caufes, he thought him the 
 ' more meet Perfon to intreat thefe Matters betwixt thefe Princes. 
 
 * And for this, he told Thro^morto??, he was now called, and taken as 
 ' a Rebel. 
 
 ' In Conclufion, Pok faid, he feared left at the laft, the King con- 
 
 * tinuing his Perfecution in publifliing him as his Rebel to all Princes, 
 
 * that he fliould be conftrained both before all Princes, and in face of 
 ' all Chrijlen/Jom, to declare himfelf, what a Rebel he is, and for what 
 
 * Caufes. Wherein he faid, that for his own Part, if he fought 
 ' Honour, he would defire no more, than to make it to be openly 
 
 * known, after what fafliion he was rebelled from his Grace. 
 
 Throgmortonwrote alfo, ' That the Pope, as he had fent Indulgen- 
 
 * ces through all Chrjflendom, to pray for Deliverance, from the Dan- 
 
 * ger of the Tttrk^ (b he would (end alfo through Chriftendom^ Indul- 
 
 * gences to pfay for the King, with the State of England., for their 
 
 * Return to the Unity of the Church ; rehearfing what charitable Means 
 
 * liad been ufed to that intent, but without taking EfFed:. They in- 
 
 * tended moreover in thefe Indulgences, to defcribe many of the 
 
 * King's Ads. And for Poles Juftification in relation to his Book, 
 ' they about the Pope, intended at his Return, to put it in Print, if he 
 
 * would confent thereto : as it would be hard for him to deny, for the 
 
 * great Confidence they had therein, more than in all the reft ; for the 
 
 * virtuous Life and other great Qualities, they had conceived of the 
 ' Writer thereof. 
 
 * That upon Pole's Return, hanged both the divulging of the 
 
 * Cenfures, putting forth the Book, and fending the new Ambafladors 
 
 * to all Chriften Princes, if he refufed to take on him to commend 
 
 * unto them the Cafe of England. 
 
 * That many were grettly aftonied to fee the great Diligence and 
 
 * Procurement many wayes on the King's behalf, for the utter Ruin 
 
 * and Deftrudion of this Man : which daily came to his knoweldge 
 
 * divers wayes. And yet notwithftanding all fuch Irritation, he con- 
 
 * tinned and perfevercd in the fame Love and conftant Mind to the 
 
 ' King's
 
 QI2 Memorials Ecclefiafti id . Book I. 
 
 A N N 0*" King s Honour and Wealth, chat he had ever hitherto fliewed : De- 
 
 1537. ' dining to no Man's RequeHs or Defires in any thing as yet, that 
 
 *^''~v>*-^ ' might put his Grace to any Diflionour, Hindrance or Trouble. Which 
 
 * made many Men fo much the more to marvail, to fee the King's 
 
 * Grace fo highly bent rather to his Ruin and Deflrudtion, than to 
 ' take fome way to reconcile him. ' This that hath been faid, will give 
 fome notice of tole^ not yet perhaps known. 
 
 if|6 confeffes There was about the Year 1538. (that I may lay together Poles 
 what he knew jvi^tters) one John Legh, a Traveller, lately laid in the Totver upon 
 Sufpicion to belong unto P^-Zi?, or to be privy to his Dealings. He 
 was once a Servant to Cardinal Wolfey ; and the Court fufpeded him 
 to be illy affedted towards the Prince, and that he went out oF England 
 upon treafonable Purpofes, to make Enemies to his Country. But he 
 pleaded for himfelf, that he had neither Kin nor Subftance, proper to 
 maintain and carry on fuch Defigns, nor uiiivcrlal Acquaintance or 
 Knowledge, by reafbn of his fo long Abfence. He was but newly 
 come into England^ from his Travels ; in which indeed he met with 
 Pole : and thereupon grew thcjealoufy of him. This was the Caufe 
 he was laid in Prifon ; to get out of him what Correfpondence he had 
 ufed with Pole. He therefore made a ConfelTion of what he knew 
 concerning him. And now in a Letter, he afliired the Lord Privy 
 Seal, and took God to wdtnefs, that this, and what he wrote in a for- 
 mer Letter, was all the Communication of importance that ever he 
 had with Pole in his Life : And if I had more^ faid he, then let me not 
 die the Death of a Traitor^ but the Death of a Thoiifand Traitors. 
 ckopatraE.6. What Difcourfe happened between Pole and him, may be known from 
 ^ 390. ' the Contents of the forefaid Letter, as I extraded them thence. 
 Conference ' ' Pole demanded of him, if he had not heard, that the King had ap- 
 becwixt Foie < pealed himfelf from the General Council. He anfwered, that Prob- 
 and Legh. t carton, his Servant, firfl: told him of it. Pole asked him how he 
 
 * thought of it. He anfwered, that he had but little underllanding in 
 
 * fuch Matters: But that he had heard of others, that the King's Grace 
 
 * did but as the moft Part of Chrifendotn did. He fliewed him alfb, 
 ' that it was no indiflerent way, that any Man fliould be Judge in his 
 
 * own Caufe. Pole asked him, what he meant by that. Then he 
 
 * faid, you among you, call for a General Council in your own Coun- 
 
 * try and Power: Where the Judgment is given, before the Matter 
 
 * Cometh in Argument. Pole faid, that Men had better Confcicnce 
 
 * than fo. Hereplyed, few Men had Cnfcience to judge againft; them- 
 
 * felves. He anfuered, no more of that, nor any like matter. 
 Then he proceeded to another Argument, concerning a Religious 
 
 Houfe, or Hofpital, founded, I fuppofe in Rome, dedicated to St. Thomas 
 a Beckety for Englijbmen : Whereof Cardinal Pole was now the Super- 
 vifor. And Complaint being made of one Borbrig^ the prelent Mailer 
 of that Houfe, the Cardinal told Legh, ' That he v\'ould put an Order 
 
 * to come to the Hofpital, for to limit Borbrig to his Penfion. He 
 
 * difanulled this Man of the Mafterfliip of the Houfe, and made a 
 
 * new Mafter, called Helliar^ [ Milliard I fuppole, w ho was attainted 
 
 * by Parliament, when Pole was] and another, his Companion, named 
 ' Goldively [ attainted at the fame Time ] was made Cuflos then. He 
 
 * made Brothers of the Hofpital; among the which he would needs, 
 
 4 ' that
 
 Ghap. 4-0. under King HknryVHI. c;jo 
 
 that Legh fliould be one. Saying to him, that he might do it with ANNO 
 hisHonefty and Worfliip : and that there were other worfhipful Men 15 ?7. 
 of England of the Brotherhood. Among the which lie named Dr. 
 Clark^ the Bifliop ot Bath, wlio alfo Pole faid, had been a great I3e- 
 neladtor to the Houfe. Further he named one Mr. Wottojh and 
 Dr. Beiiet-y [ who had been formerly Amba/Tadors ] to be Brothers- 
 there. 
 
 There being a publick Dinner at this Houfe, the Cardinal and Legh 
 happened to be there, who after eating fell into Difcourfe about the 
 Foundation of it : Saying, ' That it was founded in the Name of 
 Thomas of Canterbury, whom the King's Grace, faid he, hath pulled 
 out of his Shrine. To which Legh anfwered, tliat it became never 
 a Servant to be better clothed than his Mifter. Pole asked him, 
 what he meant by that ? Legh anfwered, that he had fecn the Sepul- 
 chre of our Mafter Chrifl;, and alfo the Sepulchre of all his Progeny. 
 Which were nothing in comparifon to the Shrine, [o'i St. Thomas 
 at Canterbury, ] nor alfo neer by a Thoufand Parts like unto it. Pole 
 faid, that there was no Devotion in thofe Countryes. Legh, tliat 
 there was honell Devotion in thofe Parts, and not ufed with Abufion, 
 Pole asked, what he called Ahufion. Legh anfwered, all that which 
 was demanded in God ^ Pretence, and afterwards to Man's Folly. 
 Pole told him, he was n^t Learned, and therefore could judge no fuch 
 Matters, Legh told Him, no more he took upon him for to do. 
 And that which he fpakc was not upon Judgment of Learning,, but 
 upon open Experience. Pole then asked him, what Experience he 
 had in the Things of the Church. Legh faid, none other than that 
 which was open to all the World. Pole told him then, that though 
 there were fome evil of the Church, yet alfo there was fome good. 
 Le^h faid, of their Ads be it tryed. 
 
 •• Pole then entred into Communication of More and Rochejler, 
 faying, that they were put to Death, and that if he had been with 
 tliem, he had died in their Opinion Legh faid, no Man would 
 refufe the Death in God's Quarrel. Pole faid, God ever gave rime 
 to Sinners to amend. Legh fubjoyncd, that the common faying was, 
 that More and Roche/ler died more in Obflination, than in any good 
 Opinion. Pole replyed, that for the moft Part, common Sayings 
 ever were untrue. Pole asked him, what Stories he had fludied, or 
 read in the Italian Tongue, Legh faid, none, becaufe he had no 
 leifure from going about from place to place to fee Countries : but 
 told him, that at his going Home fhortly, he would buy fome 
 Stories in the Italian Tongue to have with lum, and Study them at 
 his commodity. Pole faid, he fhould do well not to impatllie 
 himfelf with reading of the Story of Nicolo Machavello ; becaule he 
 faid, to his Judgment, that it had already empoyfoned our Country 
 of England ; and that it was a Story alfo to empoyfen all the 
 reft of the States of Chriflendom : Saying further, that with al that 
 he could do, he would caufe it to be dyftynkyd [ extinguifhed J 
 and put down, out of Reverence, in all Places where he might have 
 any Power. 
 
 Vol. L Sf All
 
 MenthYiab tcdefiajikal Book 1. 
 
 All tlus Account l.egh gave- the Lord Privy Seal, concerning his 
 Cbmmunicatlon with the Cardinal. For coming in his Travels through 
 Ronu\ he could not eafily rnds of feeing ttie Enghjh Cardinal. Who 
 being now under Attaint, it was dangerous for any Enghlh Subjcd to 
 be in his Company ; and therefore Legb was thus by the State called 
 to Account. And it feems Ukcly, he was looked on, as fome Spy or 
 EmilTary from him. 
 
 CHAP. XU. 
 
 heifers Congrahtlatory of the ^iti'vcrfilks to the King. A 
 Com}tnfp(>/2 to di'vers B/ffjops and others. Rodolph Brad- 
 fordj a great Tromoter of Religion. Humphrey Monmouth, 
 a i^'orthy Citi'i.en, andSitjjcrcr. Articles againjl him. 
 
 The Uiiiver- y p;nd a Letter without date of the Year, fent to his Majefty from 
 w th/K,n^ X '^'^^ Univerfity of Cambridge, and another from that of Oxford, 
 ciuefly upon the fame Subjecl. Which was a Congratulation of the 
 King, lor the Proceedings he had made in rerorming the Corruptions 
 and Superftitions of Religion. But I know not in what Year fo well to 
 lay them as in this of 1537. Becaufe I obferve in the former Letter, two 
 Things hinted, that happened about this time. The one is the mention 
 of the Infant Prince Edzvard^ who was born in the Month this was 
 writ : The other, the Deflrudtion of the Convents of Friars, the Smal- 
 ler of t!iem having been granted to the King the lafl: Year : And this 
 Year was much taken up in the adtual Difiblution of them. In this 
 That of Addrefs to hisMajefly, G^w^^r/V^^intercccds with him, ' Thatasthofe 
 Umbrid^e; i Houfes had been unprofitable, nay, pernicious to Chriftian Religion, 
 ' and devoted to Superftition and vain Religion; fo the King would 
 * take an Opportunity to make excellent ufe of them, by converting 
 ' them into Colleges and Places of good Literature. That as before, 
 ' lazy D;on:s and Suarmes of Impoflors were fent out of them, fo 
 *'now by thefe means, Men might be bred up in them, to promote 
 ' folid Learning, and to preach the Gofpel.' It is obfervable by the 
 Strain of this Letter, how well difpofed this Univerfity in thefe early 
 Days wns to Religion, and how glad of the Emendations the King 
 had made : Giving this Characfler of itfelf, ^11^ femper finceriori 
 Religioni maxhne j'averit. That it ever had a great Favour to fine ere 
 Religion. 
 Andth.uof The Le;ter of the other Univerfity ran much to the fam.e Strain, 
 ' Extolling the King for his promoting of Learning, as vvell as Reli- 
 
 * gion. Infomuch as whereas in their Fathers Time the more polite 
 ' Learning, and the Study of all good Arts faded and waxed cold, 
 ' now in his time there were not a few in Britain, that might ftrive 
 
 * for Vidory with the Antients themfelves. They praifed him for 
 ' his Favour and Benefits to the Univerfities, which were the very 
 
 * Fountains of Virtue and Seminaries of Learning. That for his ex- 
 
 * traordinary Benefactions to t!iem, he obfcured many other Kings, 
 
 * that had before time been their Founders and Benefadors. They 
 
 extol
 
 Chap. 4. 1 . under King Henry VI I [. 
 
 extol him mofl of all for forgiving theirTcnths and Firlt Fruits. And 
 ■* Co conclude with a Supplication to him, to make an end of tlie 
 * Contention betwixt the Townllnen and them. Both tlicfc Epiftics 
 are repofitcd in the^/'/'i?//^/?^. , I^r/mtf. 
 
 The famous Book, c^Wtd The In flitut ion of a Chri (I inn Man .^ came lvxxvu. 
 out this Year. For the Compiling whereof, the King ilTued out a The inj],tut:on 
 CommifTionto divers Bilhops and other Divines : Where. n moft of tb.e 'j^//*'^'''*"'''' 
 Dodlrines of Religion, and the Sacraments and Ceremonies of the 
 Church, were fefioufly debated: Each fctting down in writing his 
 Judgment on each Point , digefted under feveral Qucftions. I have 
 icon divers of thefe Writings; cfpecially concerning Canfirination^ 
 Orders , Wedlock and Extrerne UnBion. I will not think mucji to 
 tranfcribe tli§ Papers of divers of thefe Divines, both Bidiops and 
 Dodors, upon the Firft of thefe Rites j namely, that of Confirmation^ 
 that the Reader may fee and judge of the Learning of the Scholars of 
 thofc Days, and what Abilities the King's Chaplain had. This pro- 
 ceeded upon Three Qaeflions, to be refolvcd by each Divine. 
 
 I. Whether this Sacrament be a Sacrament of the New Teftam.enr, 
 inltituted by Chrifl:, or nor. 
 
 II. What is the outv\'ard Sign and invifible Grace, that is conferred 
 in the fame. 
 
 III. What Promifes be made, that the fald Graces fliall be receiv^cd 
 by this Sacrament. Which Qiieftions I fuppofe were deviled by Arch- 
 bifiiop Cranmer. In the Jppendix may be fcen the Judgments ( accor- jr , 
 ding to the Order, wherein they fland in the MS. ) of thefe Bifliops : lxxxviiI. 
 Led Archbifliop of Turk, Goodrich Billiop of Elj, Hilfey^ the Learned 
 
 Bldck Friar, Bifiiop of Rochefler, Lons:Ia?id Bifliop of Lincoln, Capon 
 alias Sdlcot Bilhop of Bangor, Stokejly Bifliop of London, Cranmer 
 Arftibifliop of Canterbury. (The Judgments of which two laft are 
 excepted out of the reft, and printed in the Hillory of the Reformation?, ^- ^- p^'^^- 
 And then follow the Papers of thefe Dodfors ; JVotton, Barbar, Be!/, 
 y/olman, Marjhal, Cliff, Edminids, Downes, Marrnadiike, one Anony- 
 mous, Robynfony Smith, and Biichnafter. 
 
 ■'I cannot fet the Time exadly of the Death of Rodolpb Bradford, f^ff/'^''"^- 
 but not long after this time, I conjedure, it happened. Of whom I 
 cannot but make a Note, having been one of the Divines, nominated 
 among the Bifliops in that famous CommifTion aforeiaid, to meet to- 
 getlier, and corrcdt the Errors of Religion, and to draw up a wholc- 
 lome Book, for the Ufe and InftrudJion of the People : to whicli his 
 Name among the reft was fubfcr^bed. He was a very pious Gofpeller, 
 and Furcherer of true Religion, and fulFjred much for it. In Kings 
 College Cambridge, he had been both Scholar and Fellow: Whence he* 
 went to London. Where by the help of Jeffrey Lome, Servant to Dr. 
 Farman, (a Learned Man and Favourer of Religion at Cambridge^) he 
 met with certain New Teftaments, trinHatcd inro Englijh by Frith: 
 'and went to Reading with them, out of a godly Zea! to difperfe them 
 There he delivered them to a certain Monk : Who being apprcliendcd, 
 made knov\'n the Names of him and others, from whom he had them. 
 Whereupon Letters were fent over to CanbriJge, to Dr. Redman, tlicn 
 V o I. I. S f 2 Vicechancellor, .
 
 316 
 
 Alemorials Eccle/mJUcal Book I. 
 
 isr 
 
 '^,4,1^ N Vicechanccllor, to apprehend this Bradford^ now TCturned tliltficr, 
 together with Dr. Smith oF Trinity FlalJ, Simon Smith of Gonvile Hall, 
 Hugh Latimer^ and Scgjr Nicolfon. But Bnidfordy and an Augufiin 
 Friar, (Barnes it may be) fled away into Ireland; where he openly 
 preached the Gofpel But being there purfued, he was at lengtli taken 
 and imprifoned the fpace of two Years And then being enlarged, he 
 returned to Cambridge ; and in Corpus Chrifti College, ( wherein were 
 feveral that loved Religion ) he went out Dr. of Divinity, in the Year 
 15^4. where while he remained, he v\ouId let no Holy-Day pafs, 
 witliout prcacliing a Sermon. Afterwards he was Chaplain 10 Latimer 
 Bifliop of Worcejicr, and died there. 
 
 I cannot let this Year pafs, without mentioning a very eminent Man 
 about thefe Times, named, Humphrey Monmouth, Citizen and Draper 
 of London, a great Dealer m Sitffolk Cloths; noted as well for his 
 Piety as his VVealth. This Year I fuppofc he died, I am furfe this Year 
 he made his laft Will and Teftament. He was one of the great Patrons 
 and Favourers of the Gofpel, and the Preachers of it, in thefe Days in 
 London. In former Years, he in his Travels vifited Romi; ; where he 
 and his Company obtained Indulgences and Pardons from that Bifhop, 
 both a Culpa & a Pjdna ; fron Sin, and from Ptiniflmeiit due to it, for 
 certain times of the Year. Which large Favour was, I fuppofe, granted 
 them ; either becaufe they were going to Jerufalein to vifit the Holy 
 Sepulchre, or rather becaufe they were rich Men, and gave liberally. 
 And it may be, his Travels to Rome fliewed him fo much of the Pope 
 and his Religion, as made him no great Friend to it afterwards. This 
 
 fox 11. MSS. 
 
 Humphrey 
 Monmouth, an 
 eininenc 
 Citiicn. 
 
 h Lutheran. 
 
 A great 
 Beuetaitor. 
 
 Committed 
 l"or Heieiy. 
 
 h'oxv, MSS. 
 
 Man, when Luther's Dodtrine came firft into England, was an Em- 
 bracer of it, and converfed much in his Writings, and did what he 
 could for the enlarging and fpreading Evangelical Knowledge therein 
 contained : though in the Year 15x1. Luther had been proclaimed an 
 Hcretick in England, and his Books Heretical and Damnable: a%d it 
 was flridly enjoyned, that none diould adhere to his Sedt. He en- 
 couraged the TranHation of the Holy Scriptures into Englijb, and con- 
 tributed largely both to the Tranflating and Printing of them, by 
 Hutchin, alias Tyndal, and Koye-, and was privy to their Goings into 
 Germany. He alfo arfifted in the printing of Books in Englijh beyond 
 Sea, againfl: the Sacrament of the Altar, and the Mafs. He entertain- 
 ed T/^^/^z/ at his Houfe, and gave him Ten Pounds, when he waste 
 go to Hamburgh about his Tranflation of the New Teflament. Befides , 
 he gave many Exhibitions to Scholars in the Univerfities, for their 
 Maintenance; fome whereof came alter wards to be great Men: as Dr. 
 Royflon, the Bifliop of London's Chaplain ; Dr. Wooderal, Provincial 
 of the Auguftin Friars ; Dr. JVatfon, the Kings Chaplain, and after- 
 wards Bilho'p: and to divers Priefts and Friars befides. 
 
 In the Year 15:18. Alaj 14. Sir Thomas More and Sir Willi atn Kyng- 
 JloH, of the Privy Councel, fearched his Houfe for Heretical Books, 
 and Letters of Correfpondence abroad with Hereticks, and committed 
 him to the Tower. The Articles they laid to his Charge were in 
 Number z^. as they follow, taken, as I fuppofe, out of Bifliop 7z//;y?/7/"s 
 Rcgifler. 
 
 Articles
 
 Chap. 4- 1 . mder King Henry VIII. c^ i 7 
 
 - ^ trvo 
 
 Articles My?iyjlrecl a£ai?}fl Hom'ircye Munmouthe, of the Paryjf^e , i5"37, 
 of All Sayntes Berkinge, of the Cjtte of London.., »„7w' ," )^tr^'~y^ 
 
 •' V • ( r jju^\ agjinft'Wfc. 
 
 Firft, That thow diddeft know, believe, or here (ay, that 'A'uirtyn l,\x 
 Luther, with all Pcrfons adhering to his Opinions and Hcrefies, vi'as 
 by fufficient Au(flhority condempned an Heretyke, and his Books, * 
 
 Works and Opinions, as Heretical, Deteftable, Erroneous and Dampna- y 
 
 ble, by like Aud:horytie condempned and reproved ; and Proiiibitions 
 generally made, and in this Realm publyfhed in the Month of April, 
 Anno Domini, a Thoufand VG. XXI. that no Perfon fliould leane or 
 adhere to the Sed; of the faid Martyn Luther, any of his Herefies and 
 deteflable Opinions, or buy, kepe or have, retayne, or read any of his 
 forefaid Books or Works, or of other of the faid Scd:. 
 
 Item, That at any tyme after the Premy/les by thee known, thow •^^• 
 haft had or bought divers and many Books, Treaties and Works of the 
 faid Martin Luther, and other of his deteftable Sedt. 
 
 Item, That thow hafl favoured, helped and given exhibition to fuch HI. 
 Perfons, as went about to tranflate into Englifj, or to make erroneous 
 Books out of holy Scripture : and chiefly to Sir rfiV/i^zw ^'C'C^iw, other- -y 
 
 wife called Sir William Tyndalle, Preeft, and to Fryer Roye, fometyme 
 Obfervant, and now in Apoftafye, or to eyther of them. .^ 
 
 Item, That thow wert privy, and of Counfel, that the faid Sir IV",- ■ 
 William Hochin, otherwife called Tyndal, and Fryar Roye, or eyther 
 of them, went into Almayne to Luther, there to (ludy and lerne his 
 Sedl : And diddeft: help and ayde them, or eyther of them witli 
 Mony, or thexhibition thereunto at there departing henfe, or fyns. ^ . - 
 
 Item, That thow haddeft certain Books of Luthers, tranflated into V. 
 into Englif], as well Luther De Libertate ChriJIiana, or Luthers Ex- 
 pofition upon the Pater Nojler. 
 
 Item, That the Book De libertate Chriftiana, was written in the Be- VI. 
 ginning, and drawn out of St. Aiiguflines Works, and the Expofition 
 of the Pater Nojler, was afcribed to Hilarius, to blynd and abufe ' 
 
 thereby your Readers of them, as they were Books of holly Fathers. 
 
 Item, That thow was privy and of Counfail, or haft given help ^^H. j 
 thereunto, that the NewTeftament was tranflated into EngliJJj, by Sir 
 William Hochin, or Tyndal, and Friar Roye, and printed and brought 
 into this Realm, as well with Glofes as without Gloles. 
 
 Item, That after they were openly forbodden, as being full of Errors, VIII. 
 thow haft, had, red and kept them. 
 
 Item, That thou haft had an Introdudlon in Englifi, printed upon IX. 
 Pauls Epiftle to the Romaines, and kept, red, or uled the fame. 
 
 Item, That thou haft had, and yet haft certain other Works full of X. 
 Errors, tranflated into Englifl), fent unto thee by the faid Sir William 
 Tyndal, or Hochin. 
 
 Item, That thou haft been privy and of Counfel, of certain dctefta- Xl 
 ble Books late prynted beyond the Sea, in Engllfi, againft the Sacra- 
 ment, and all other Obfervances of holy Church, and chiefly againft 
 the blefl!ed Sacrament of the Autar, and tlie Obfervance of the holy 
 Ma/Te. 
 
 Item 
 
 3
 
 -SfS iMcmor'ials Ecclefiajlical Book iJ 
 
 ^ N N hfpi-, That thou hafl: cawfed divers other Works heretical, to be 
 ^ 1537- tnn'ilatcd into En^Ufi, as well of Luther, as of one Frier Lambert of 
 ^^.^^^/-^^ the fame SedJ. 
 ^^I- /f^w, That thou haft eaten Flefh in L^/if Stafon, contrary to the 
 
 XIII. Ordinance and Determination of holly Church. .'■''" ^ ^^ 
 
 XIV. Itevi, That thou haft faid, affirmed and belevcd, that Faicfii^ionlie is 
 fufficient to favc a Man his Sowle, without any V/orks . ' ' " 
 
 ^"^^- " hem. That ^11 Men be not bound to oblervp the Conftltutiqns made 
 
 by tlie Church. ■ , ,', ,'/„•'. 
 
 ^"VI. hem. That we fliould pray only to'G6d rtnd 'tb' no SainteS. , 
 • XVII. item. That Chriden Men ou'iht to worfhip God onlve, and no 
 
 Sajnies. ; ^ I _^ , 
 
 .XVIII. Item, That Pilgrimages be not profitable for Man's 5b\vle, and 
 
 flipuJd not be. u fed. ,, 
 
 XIX. .",'Lum, That Men fliould 'not ofler to Images in the Churdh, ne fett 
 
 any Lightes' before them. 
 XXw . he?ft^ That Contrition is fufficient for a Mm being in dedlye 
 
 Svhnc, to confefs him only to God, Avithouc CopfeflTion made to a 
 
 XXI. he;n. That no Man is bound to kepe any manner of Falling Day, 
 
 infiltute by the Church. 
 XX-II. h'^f", That Pardons granted by the'Pppe, or the Billiop, doth not 
 
 profit a Man. , *•"■'' 
 
 XXIII h^^"j That tbow art named and reputed to beavancer and a Favou- 
 ' rerof the fald Mirtyn Luther, his Hercfies and deteftabie Opinions, 
 
 and one of the fame Sed". 
 XXIV. Item, That all and fingular the Premifles be True, Notorious, 
 
 Publike and Famous ; and upon them reyneth the common Voxe and 
 
 Fame among gobd, fadde, and dlfcrete Perfons, within the Cytie of 
 
 Londan, and within other Places. 
 
 'jJliV 
 
 His Petition to F"ivc Days after his Commitment, he made an humble Petition to 
 
 Ordinal i^a/. Cardinal /r&//e-;', and the Lords of the Council for his Liberty. Therein 
 
 CoundiJ''^ he related, ' what Examinations he had undergon from Sir Thomas 
 
 ' More and Sir IVi'Iian Kyngfion, concerning Books received from be- 
 
 ' yond Sea, and concerning his Acquaintance with divers' fufpedted 
 
 * Perfons, and Monies by him allovved them. He related, how they 
 ' fearciied his Fioufe for Books and Letters, and committed him to Sir 
 ' Edmund Waljine^h am. Lieutenant of the Towr .• what Acquaintance 
 ' and Communication he had with Tvndal, which indeed uas tiie chief 
 
 • ' Qiiarrel agiiniT him. He acknowledged, that having heard fome 
 ' Sermons by him preached at St Dnnfans In the Ifeji, four or five 
 
 .' Years paft ; and unde^-ftandlng from him that he had no place, he 
 ' entertained him half a Year in his Houfe. Where he lived, he faid, 
 
 * like a good Pricft, and ftudicd moll: part of tlie Day and of the 
 ' Niglit at his Book ; and would eat jio Meat, but Sodden, and drink 
 ' notliing but fmalj Bear, nor wore any Linnin about him. That he 
 ' promllld him Ten Pounds, to pray for the Souls of his Father and 
 ' Mother, and all Chriften People : which he after Aard5 fent him to 
 ' Hamhur^h. He excufed himfelf of giving this to Tyndat , by 
 ' faying, that he gave Exhibitions to divers other Prielbs,. Friars and 
 
 4 • Scholar?
 
 Chap. 41. under King H t; n 11 y VlII. 519 
 
 ' Scholars; and that he had ipenr more a great deal for the Love of God, ANNO 
 ' after the Counfil of good Doctors, than upon that one Prlefl;. That i-^^j. 
 
 the Books he had, were the Enchyridion in Eti^l/f}, and an Expofition ^^-x"'^^ 
 ' of the Piiter Noftgr^ and concerning the Chrijiian Liberty, and the 
 
 NtvV Tcflament in f/z^/z/i: But he had parted with them all, and 
 
 * delivered them up. And while he had them, all of them, but the 
 
 * NeA 'Te'ftamcnt, lay open in his Houfe tor Two Years ; nor had any 
 
 * Friar, Priefl or Layman found any tault with them. And he fhcwed 
 *■ them likcv\iie to them. He had alfn (liewcd them to divers other 
 ' Jjsarned Clergy Men, who found no fault in them, except that of 
 
 Chriftian Liberty. In which they faid were fome liard Things, ex- 
 ^-.,cept the Reader were wife. That before he heard the Bifliop of Lon- 
 
 * Jon fay at Pauls Crofs, that Tyndal had tranflated the New Tella- 
 ' ment into Enghjhy and done it noughtily, he never fufped-cd, nor 
 
 knew any evil by him : But after, he burnt all his Books and Letters 
 ' and Sermons which he had by him. Lallly, he prayed the Council 
 
 * to iliew him Mercy, and grant him Deliverance out of Prilbn : and 
 
 * that he had by lying there, utterly loft his Name and Credit ; befides 
 
 * the great Inconvenience that happened thereby to the jDoor -People in 
 
 * Suffolk, great Numbers whereof were maintained , by his taking ofF 
 
 * great quantities of Cloth from the Clothiers there, to whom he 
 
 * payd ready Money, to fet the poor Folkes on work. That he fold 
 
 * to Strangers every Year four or five Hundred Cloths : whereas fince 
 
 * his lying in Prifon, his Trade had exceedingly failed; and a great 
 ' Damage was hereby done to the King's Cuftoms. ' But he that 
 would lee that Petition, as penned by Moiwioitth himfelf, may find jq , 
 it in the Appendix. This Petition and Confeflion he acknowledged to lxXXIY 
 be his own writing, before Tunfial BiOiop o'i London: to whom I 
 
 .fuppofe the Cardinal and Council afligned him over : and thofe Ar- 
 
 ; tides beforementioned, might by his Court be miniftred unto him. 
 
 After this good Citizen efcaped thefe Troubles, he ftill perfifted in His jjfi wiij, 
 his good Courfes ; was a great Hearer of the Sermons of Bifliop La- 
 timery ' Dr. Barnes, Dr. Crome, Mr, TayJer, all famed Preachers in. 
 thofe Days in- the City. Therefore by his laft Will and Teftament, 
 made in the Year 1537. he appointed to preach in his Parifli Church 
 of Alhallowes Barking, two Sermons a Week, till they had preached 
 Thirty Sermons. For which he allotted them a Legacy. In his Will 
 he forbad the ordinary Superftitions of Candles and ilnging Dirige, 
 and ringing the Bells at his Funeral, and gave away mucli in Charity. 
 
 .His faid Will, as I find it printed by John Gougbe about that time, I ^ 
 have preferved in the Appendix. Such an Efteem good Men then had ^'"/'^. 
 
 ■ for it, and of the exemplary Piety and Charity flieun therein, that ^^' 
 they reckoned it worthy making Publick. When the Times came on 
 more favourable to the Gofpel, he was Aldqfman of London, and 
 fervcd Sheriff there, in the Year if 35'. and feemVto have been known 
 and favoured by the Lord Cnmivel, and Audly, ( afterwards Lord 
 Chancellor:) to whom he gave Legacies. 
 
 CHAP.
 
 Q20 Memorials Ecckfiaflical Book I- 
 
 AV NO 
 1538. CHAP. XLII. 
 
 A Con'VOcaiio7t. hjiuiBions for Keligion^ fet forth by Crum- 
 wel. T/je Proceedings of the ArcLhijljop hereupon. Samp- 
 fon Bifljop <)/Chicefter: His Proceedings. Lommitted to 
 the Tower. 
 
 non. A yf >^^2.. 15-38. AConvocationmetat thcC/^^/'f.?r/f6'M/^ofSt.P^«/j-, 
 
 J^y^ thirhad been prorogued by the Archbifliop-Tlie Abfents (which 
 
 It iccais were many ) were pronounced Contumaces by the Archbifhop, 
 
 after one or tv\'o Prorogations. The 6. SefTion, being June the 2. in the 
 
 Ch/ipter Honfe^ before the moft Reverend, Lord Thomas Crumwel, the 
 
 D"vcrsQ.iie- Kings Vicegerent exhibited to the Prolocutor and Clergy of the 
 
 nionsof Be- Lqaxt Houic, Qiicflions ; to be by tiicm difcufTed : and adigned to them 
 
 bfcrd^rrhem". to relate tlieir Judgments upon, on a Day appointed. The Qyeftions 
 
 Extraii.cm-' vvcrc as foUow- I. Whether there be in the Sacrament of the Altar, 
 
 xKut. j\isv>. Tianfubfl-antifltion of the Subflance of the Bread and Wine into the 
 
 Fr. Ef. K.n- s^i^^^nce of ti,c Flefh and Blood of Chrift, or no. II. Whether Priefts, 
 
 being ordered, may, after they be Priefts, Marry by the Law of God ; 
 
 or not. in. Whether the Vow of Chaftity of Men and Women, 
 
 made only to God, bindeth by the Law of God; or not. IV. 
 
 Whether Auricular Confeflion be neceflary by the Law of God; or not. 
 
 V. Whether private Mafles may ftand with the Word of God ; or not. 
 
 VI. Whether it be neceffary by the Word of God, that the Sacrament 
 f , (-^^.g of tlie Altar fliould be miniftred in both Kinds ; or nor. 
 
 ot'theCM-"^ The Refolution to which Queftions were returned, as follow. I. 
 
 vofjtion. That in the Blefled Sacrament of the Altar, by the Strength and Ef- 
 ficacy of Chrift's mighty Word, it being fpoken by a Prieft, is prefent 
 really the natural Body and Blood of our Saviour, Jefu Chrift, con- 
 ceived of the Virgin Mary^ under the Form of Bread and Wine : And 
 that after Confecration, there remaineth no other Subftance, but the 
 Subftnnce of the forcfaid natural Body. II. That Communion in 
 both Kinds is not necefiary, ad falntem, by the Law of God, to all 
 Perfons. And that it is to be believed and not doubted of, but that in 
 the Flelh, and Form of Bread, is the very Blood. And in the Blood, 
 under tlie Form of Wine is the very Flefh, as well apart, as though 
 they were both together. IIL That Priefts, after the Order ofPrieft- 
 hood received, as afore, may not Marry by the Law of God. IV. 
 That Vows of Chaftity or Widowhood, by Men or Women made to 
 God advifedly, are to be obfcrved by the Law of God. And that it 
 exempteth them from other Liberties of Chriftian People, which 
 without that, they might enjoy. V. That it is meet and neceflary, 
 that private Mafles be continued and admitted in this our Engli/J} Church 
 and Congregation : as \\ hereby good Chriftian People ordering them- 
 itlves accordingly, do receive both godly and goodlv Confolation and 
 Benefits. And it is agreeable alfo to God s Law. VI. That Auricular 
 Confeflion is expedient to be retained and continued, ufed and fre- 
 quented in the Church of God. This Convocation was prorogued 
 trom time to time, till the Year 1^40. 
 
 .} This
 
 Chap. ^2, under King H kn i< y. Vlll. 32 r 
 
 This Year the Lord Crumrvel, as the King's Vicei^erent in Ecclcfiafli- A N N O 
 cal Matters, iirued out many good Injimdions: Which were purfuant ' 15:^.^. • 
 of Two Books of Injunctions fct iorth Two Years before, viz. in tlie <jw'-^?''C5^ 
 Year is'^^- Which I fliall mention here, to make way for the In- ot'in^unftions 
 jundions of this Year. 
 
 Firft, the King idued out Injundtions, that had been aflentcd to by The King's 
 the Prelates and interior Clergy afiembled in Convocation. Which '^"'"""^^'ons 
 v\cre for the abrogating a Number of Holy-Days, and efpecially fuch Hdy-o^ys. 
 as fell in Harveft time: the keeping of which was prejudicial to the 
 fathering in the Corn, Hay, and Fruits of the Earth. The Sum of them 
 w as, ' That the Dedication of Churches fliould be kept on the Firfl 
 ' Sunday in OEiober for ever. That the Feaft of the Patron of every 
 
 * Church, commonly called the CImrch Holy D.iy, fliould not" be 
 
 * hencerorth kept as a Holy-Day, except it be fuch a Holy- Day, as is 
 
 * to be univerfally kept. That all Holy-Days, that happen in Harveft 
 ' Time, that is, from the Firfl of Jidy., to the 29th of September^ 
 ' were not to be kept Holy-Days, but People vicre to do their ordinary 
 ' Work, except the Feafls of the Apoftles, of the BlefTed Virgin, St. 
 
 * Geor^e^ and fuch Feafls, wherein the King's Judges at Wejlm'infler 
 
 * did not ufe to fit in Judgment. And what Days they were, were af- 
 
 * terwards mentioned in the Injundions. The four Offering Days to 
 
 * be, the Nativity of our Lord, Eafter Day, the Nativity of St. John 
 
 * Baptift, <ind of Michael the Archangel. ' I do but briefly give the 
 Heads of thefe Injundions, and not tranfcribe them at length, as I 
 meet with them in a Volume of the Cottofi Library ; becaufe they are 
 already printed to our Hand, both in Foxes Ads, and in the Bifliop of 
 Sarmtis Hiflory. ' - ' 
 
 The fame Year came abroad other Injundions, fet forth in the Lord c>ummh fn- 
 Crumwels Name, and difperfed throughout the Deaneries of every fame Year. ^ 
 Diocefe : Beginning thus, * I N the Name of God, Amen, in the Year 
 ' of our Lord 1536. &c. I T HO MAS CRUMWEL Knight, 
 ' Keeper of the Privy Seal of our faid Sovereign Lord the King, and 
 ' Vicegerent of the fame, for and concerning all his Jurifdidion Ec- 
 ' clefiailical within this Realm, to the Glory of Almighty God, to the 
 ' King's Highneflcs Honour, the publick Weal of this Realm, and 
 
 * encreafe of Vertue in the fame, have appointed and affigned thefe 
 
 * Injundions infueing, to be kept and obferved of the Deans, Parfons, 
 
 * Vicars, Curates and Stipendiaries refident, or having care of Souls, 
 
 * or any other Spiritual Adminiflration within this Deanery. ' Thele 
 Injundions were in Number Twelve. The Firfl was, ' For keeping 
 *■ all the Laws and Statutes of the Realm, made for the Abolifliing and 
 
 * Extirpation of the Bifliop of Rome's pretended Power, and for 
 
 * Eftablifliment of the King's Authority as Supreme Head. That the 
 
 * Articles of Rehgion lately put forth be declared in Sermons, that it 
 
 * may be knovvn which be neceflary to be believed, and which be not 
 
 * neceflary, but only concern a decent and politick Order of the Church. 
 
 * For declaring to the People, the Abrogation of Superflitious Holy- 
 ' Days. For the Abolifhing of Images, and forbidding Pilgrimages. 
 
 * Parents and Maflers, to teach their Children and Servants the Lord's 
 
 * Prayer, the Articles, and the Ten Commandments in the Mother 
 
 * Tongue , and for the bringing up Youth to Arts and Occupations. 
 
 V o L. I. T t ' That
 
 322 
 
 Mem'jTiaU Ecclefiaftical Book 1. 
 
 in.'. 
 
 V.I 
 
 His Iniunfti- 
 Two Years 
 after. 
 
 AJ^.N O' That Sacraments and Sacramentals be ducly adminiftred in Pariflies; 
 ' and good Curates placed by thofe that refide not upon their Benefices. 
 ' Every Pariili to provide a Bible both in Lati7i and En^ljJ}}, to be laid 
 ' in the. Quire, to be read by any Priefl: Not to refort to, or haunt 
 
 * Tavarns or Alehoufcs: nor to play at Tables and Cards after Dinner 
 
 * or Supper : but to fpend thofe Times in hearing or reading fome 
 '-Portions of holy Scripture. That all Non-refidents, that could diC- 
 ' pend lo /. and above, fliould diftribute among their poor Parifliioncrs, 
 ' the 40th Part of the Fruits of their Benefices. That every Clergy- 
 ' ,man, having, in promotion of the Church, an lOo /. yearly or up- 
 
 * wards, for every Hundred Pound, Hiould find a Scholar in either of 
 
 * thft Univerfities. The fift Part of the Benefices to be beftovved 
 ' yearly upon the Manfions or Chancels. And all this under pain of 
 
 * Sufpcnfion and Sequeftration of the Fruits of their Benefices.* 
 Thefe were the Injunctions of the Year 1536. 
 
 CrumivAy in this Year 1538. let out other Injundtions in the King's 
 Name, to the Number of Seventeen. Which were, ' For the fetting 
 'up the Bible in Churches, and for the obferving the Injundtions 
 ' before given. To which were added, that Sermons fhould be made 
 ' quarterly at leaft: Wherein the Preachers were to inftrudl their 
 
 * People againft; the ordinary Superflitions, of wandering on Pilgri- 
 S rtiages, offering Candles and Tapers to Relicks, Killing or Licking of 
 ' them, and the like. That if any Priefl had extolled tliefe Things, 
 ' that he fliould now recant and reprove the fame: Shewing that he 
 '. did fo upon no ground of Scripture, but led by common Error and 
 'i.Abufe. That none fliould flop the Reading or Preaching of the Word 
 
 * ©f God. That a Regifler fliould be kept in every Parifli. That the 
 ' * former Injundions be read every quarter of a Year. That no Man 
 
 * fliould detain his Tithes, upon pretence of his Curates not doing their 
 ' Duty. None to alter the Order and Manner of any Fafting-day, that 
 ' is commanded or indided by the Church, excepting the Commemo- 
 
 * ration of Thomas Becket, which fliall be clean omitted. The knoling 
 
 * of Aves after Service, brought in by pretence of the Bifliop of 
 ^ Rome's Pardons, henceforth to be left ; that the People fliould nottruft 
 
 * to have pardon, by faying their Aves between the faid Knoling. To 
 
 * omit faying in Procefl!ions their Ora pro nobis to fo many Saints : 
 
 * Whereby they had no time to Sing the good Suffrages, Farce nobis 
 ' Domine : Libera nos Domine. Which were more neceffary and ef- 
 ' fedtual to be faid. 
 
 Thefe lafl Injundlions were given out by Occafion of the negligent 
 Obfervation of the Former, which the Clergy took little heed to. 
 Which when the King underfl:ood, and being re'folvedly now determi- 
 ned, to purge out many Abufes in the Church, and redify divers Er- 
 rors inDodrine, then generally entertained, he gave Command to the 
 Lord Crmmvel, to make in his Name a Set of new Injundlions. And a 
 Copy of them he lent to every refpedive Bifliop to be duly executed, 
 and to give a ftrait Order to their Clergy to obferve them. The Let- 
 ter which Crumwel wrote to Archbifliop Cramner relating to this 
 Matter, was this : The like to which I fuppofe \\'as fent to the reft of 
 the Bifliops. 
 
 After 
 
 -r.l .■ 
 
 s.'j 
 
 On what Oc- 
 cafion fet 
 forth.
 
 Chap. 4-2. under King Hen B.Y V ill, CJ23 
 
 * After my right harty Commendations unto your Lordiliip. ANNO 
 Whereas the King's Highnefs, being informed as well of the negli- ij'^S. 
 gent Obfervation of the former Injuncftions, exhibited to the Clergy v-^'v-x-/ 
 of that Diocefe, as alfo of the further Continuance of Superftition crl'^melhr 
 and Idolatry in the fame, and minding, like as to his Office mofl 'he injundii- 
 appertaineth , the Expurgation of untrue Religion, and the Abolifh- °"^'^^ ^^ 
 ment of all Abufes, crept into the fame ; hath willed and commanded p/a"!^. '^' 
 me to put forth by his Grace's Authority, to all his Clergy and Sub- ., 
 
 jedts within this Realm, certain other Injunditions to be kept and ob- 
 ferved of the fame, upon their further Peril. Thefe fliall be therefore 
 as well to advertife your Lordfliip, as alfo of the King's Highnefs be- 
 half, to charge and command the fame; that calling before -you, or 
 your Commillarics, at Days and Places convenient , the whole 
 Clergy of that Diocefe, ye do exhibit and put forth on the King's 
 Highnefs behalf, and by his Grace's Authority , thefe InjundJions, 
 whereof ye fliall receive a Copy herewith, and may fend whereas 
 they be printed for as many more, as will ferve to give every Curate 
 within that Diocefe : Straitly charging every of the fame, inviolably 
 to obferve the (aid Injundlions, upon the Pains therein cxprefled. In 
 default whereof, they may look for no like Indulgence, as they have 
 had hitherto by violation of the other , but earneft Coherfion 
 and Severity to be extended towards them , for both Contempts 
 together : And that ye fail not this the King's Highnefs Pleafure and 
 Commandment efFedually to put forth, execute and accompliih, 
 without any Difllmulation, Negligence or remifs handling, as ye in- '-'^ 
 
 tend to anfwer to the King's Majelly, for the contrary thereof at your 
 Peril. And thus mofl hartily fare you well. From Lo7idon the laft 
 of September. 
 
 Tour Lordfiips Friend, 
 
 T H O M A S C R U M WE I. 
 
 Then follow in the Regifterthe Injundions themfelves. Which end The con- 
 thus, * All wliich and fingular Injundions I minifter unto you, and to ^'"'i"" °f f^^e 
 
 * your Parifhioners, by the Kings Highnefs Authority, to be commit- "'"" 
 
 * ted in this Part. Which I charge and command you, by the fame 
 
 * Authority to obfcrvc and keep, upon pain of Deprivation, Sequel! ra- 
 
 * tion of your Fruits, or fuch other Coertion as to the King, or his 
 
 * Vicegerent for this time being, fliall be feen convenient. 
 
 Upon this Order, for all Redtors, Vicars, and Spiritual Perlbns The Proceed- 
 within the Diocefe of Canterbury, to obferve thefe Injund-ions, the '"^!.°/w|!^^ 
 Archbifliop iffued out his Letters to certain Perfons, his Officials, to upon che°'' 
 declare the faid Injundtions both to the Clergy and Laity ; whom they aforcftid uc- 
 were empowered to call before them, and to command them diligently '"' 
 to obey them : Dated at Lambeth^ O^ober z. The like Letters of 
 Commiffion hewrot to ^obn Butler his ComrniiTzry of the Town and of 
 Marches of Calais, and to the Deans of South Mailing, and of 
 Backing. 
 
 The otlier Bifliops laid their Commands upon their refpedive Clergy And of the 
 b. The Bidiop of Chichefter, Richard Sampfon, about this time B'fliopof 
 o L. I. T t 1 ifliied
 
 3 2^ l\ie?imrids Efcle/icfjlical Book 1. 
 
 {A 'N ^^ iflued out \us Inftrudions to the Parfdiis and Curates of his Dioccfe; 
 .If; 8. containing twtrHcads. Namely, That they fliould with all Diligence 
 
 v_ic/.-v->^^ apply tiieinlclvcs to acconipliih the :King's Cominandments and In- 
 '','/.,' jund;ions, being lb complcat, fo perlJecit: and To good, that nothing 
 
 ■ ; ■ couiil well be added to t'lctn, as he wrote. And chat every Prieft irt 
 
 Ismtb. 1^ Mais, fliould lay a fpecial CoHe{9: for the King. and. tiie .Prince'. 
 
 yX^. _ Which. Infhrud'ions are. recorded at length in tlie Jppen(Ux.\''\(y -j... 
 
 Heisigainfi '''B^^ h\{[\o^ Sampfon would ftir iVo further tlun needs mufl:, being 
 
 the Service in one tiint b6re a very good Will to the oldf'Saperftitions, however 
 
 Exghpi. -^iatisiied lie were in the Kings Supremacy againft the Pope. Thi*. begat 
 feihie Jcalouhcs oF him, in the King ^ and Crimiwd. There .was one 
 'J'Fif/itr, . Incumbent of die Parifh ot Rye in Sujfex, of this .Biiho.pS 
 JDirJcelc; foine grave and Jcading Man in thofc l^arts ; periiaps the. Be- 
 'j^rii&'ni of that Name, ! Prior fometiraes of G/i-wf/Zf^r College, Oxnn. 
 ^^hisJVei/s had feme Conferences with theBifliop, and Latcers pafl be- 
 tween- them for his dircdion about the Affairs of the Clergy^ loth to 
 rchange their old Religion any mote than they were forced and driven. 
 •J3fc wrote to tlie IVifliop, tliat he fung no Service openly in tjie Enghp 
 jTon^ue; .\yhiah it leems folne dcflred he^iliould, andl fuppofeG'.«/;wi')• 
 rthe!Archbifl'lop;might advifeit: And namely,' that the Patsr l^ofitr, 
 th^ Ave Jt'Lirii?'^' and lb lue Hymns fliould be repeated in tlie.iime o[' 
 ciSqrvice in Eii'^Ujl\ for the better Undei'ftanding and Edification of the 
 fJGtople. This doing of Mt. Wells^ the'Oifliop fignificd to hitn his Ap- 
 .jlrdbation of J- bidding him io his Letter, ' For the common-QuiccnefS 
 
 ciiopatra B i. ,',,[0 forbcanany fuch Novelties,- tillitlhould pleafe the King's Mijefty 
 
 -ifj. to declare his Plcafure. ' And then tlie BiJliop proceedstogive hJs 
 
 -.Reafons againft, ufing the Englifj ; ' Becaufe the Miniflers . !of the 
 
 ' Churcli in all Places, both with the L^r/«j- and Greeks, fungorCiiti 
 
 ' their Offices, or Prayers in the L^thi or Greek Grammatical Tongues, 
 
 * ancj not in the Vulgar-v That the People prayed apart in fucli 
 ' Tongues as they would. But this [ ufed in publick] was a common 
 
 * Prayer of the Minifteffi and People together; as lie promifed he 
 ' would more flicw him at their next Conference : And u ifned that all 
 
 -non . FfntheMiniflers were fo welfLearried,' that they underftood their Offices, 
 
 trfiiop i <5ervice or Prayers, which thdy (aidtin the L^ti;z Tonguei^iA ' ,*.j/j 
 
 HisMefTage •'•'^n this great Town o£fi>r, it feein^i' there were People of iltifrerem: 
 
 toAr<;upon Minds J and many wercfoivthe G(3ipel i So that there had ibeen fome 
 
 Diflenfions Uptoars and Dilfurbahces. ■ The -fiifliop for the better quieting and 
 
 dired:ing Matters in the. Church, hadi promifed ,to coBie thither him- 
 
 felf. Which Wells urged him to db, .remembring him of his Promife. 
 
 -i .. . Buthis Bufinels'flt /.o//i/o« Jiad been, asdie wrote,. a Let to him ; and he 
 
 '^jj..,' heard alfo that there w as quietn ofs novv^in that PJaca for a good Space, 
 
 ;d: till now of late. Which gave the BLflaop Occafion to ufe thefe Wortjis. 
 
 ' But I perceivethat ourghoftly Enenn'y travaileth, as he hath been at 
 
 ' ail times wont to do, with his Seed of Diflcnfion. Wherefore we 
 
 ' have fo much the more hcetl to be Vigilant, to pray for Grace, tliat 
 
 *■ we may withlland him." At iJvc-' the.Bifliop had been once.beforC); 
 
 and. then had required this Wells to iidvertife him.of Things, that might 
 
 be Caufes of Dlllenrion, Accordingly he had informed tlj^ D'wcefan gf 
 
 grille fotnebody there, that preached Popifb Dodrrines I fuppoie, andiiad 
 
 *°/ , the Kings Licence ,• with \V.hom ncv^rthelefs thePeople were 'grieved-^ 
 
 • - i' ._( ,'an-d 
 
 u t-
 
 -■•■-•■ ■■■■•"^•»- '• 
 
 Chap. 42 . t^hder King HfnryVIII. q2c; 
 
 and the rather becaufe he was an outlandilh Man, however a Den'izon. A N N 
 But the Bilhop wrcn'e'' his Judgment herein, in thcfc Words ; ' I a/Rirc if ^8. 
 i.you, I regard nothing his Country, lb that he teach the Word of God v^'^/'-^ 
 foberly, charitably and purely, without any Innovation of any fuch 
 Things as are nocneccflary, till that the Prince's Pleafure be known 
 in them.' JVells aKo defired to have z Concord of Reli^ion^ (as he 
 called jit) at the bidiops Hands. To the which he anfwered; ' Surely 
 it is ray moft bound Duty, to apply all my Diligence to tliat godly 
 AA-, and uill do. Wherefore I require )ou in the Name of God, to 
 flgnify unto nie the moll Ipecial Points, that now' are Caufcs of any 
 Difcord with you there j and I trull with God's Help to quiet tiiat 
 matter, whatlbevcr it be. One thing ye mud know, that the King's 
 Highnefs is yet content, that the Book t lately put out, ( by. his f The Bps 
 ! Grace's Favour and Licence J by the Prelates, iliould be obeyed, and Book, ujrerf, 
 may be tauglir, till that his Majefty fliall otherwile order Ibme Thii,-)gs: ofucinljhT'^ 
 with a more mature and deliberate Counfil. In the mean Timcy ino ^^'<^' 
 Perfon ought to reprove that Book. For in things concerning the 
 Religion,' I fuppofethe Dodrine is true. In other Ceremonies, wlien 
 it HialJ pleaie the King's Majefly to order them otherwile, the People 
 fliall be taught accordingly. Laftly, he told TF^-Z/j-, he would Shortly 
 fend them an honell Man to have the Cure there; who lliould both 
 preach the Word of God purely, and alio ufe himfelf with fuch good' 
 Difcretion, that he Ihould be a Means of much quietnefs. This 
 Letter \\as dated :^z/^r/^ the 2r. ' arh b- 
 
 Cnnnwsi underllanding well the Clergy, by the fecrct Intelligence crumn-dd- 
 that he had, liked not this BiHiop of Chkhefter^ and took Occafiort ftnded with 
 openly to fpeak againflhim ^ as that he played falfe with the Ktngi '^''"'* r./iMi. >' 
 And he took it the worfe from him, becaufe he had received divers ^.■*'^,?,f^ 
 Favours virom Cnamvei,, and as it feemed, was beholden to him, . for 
 being' 'inflrumcncalin^ procuring him the Bidioprick. And to be ipar-i 
 ticular, Q-minvel was informed of certain Things in a Sermon by die 
 Bifliop, "preached at 'Cij/V^^/?!??" J and he had notice of other Preacher^ 
 in his Dioccfc, that preached not according to the Injundlions aforefaid ; ,2 ^'^v>\; „■ 
 ^ and of the Bilhops Nonrefidcnce, and that he was a fecret Favourer of ,ivW,ai.. 
 the Bilhopof Rome, and held certain unfound Dodlrines. As to tlie(e 
 Matters^ he laboured to carry himfelf towards Cnmiwelxn a very 
 humblecompJying Way : ' Acknowledging fome things, and profeffing Hisvindica- 
 ' his profound Obedience to the King's Will. But he owned that he was "°\' o\ti\m- 
 rio Friprid to Novelties, except manifell Neceflity required it. That as 
 concerning a Sermon he preached at Ch/che/ier, on the Day of c^ur 
 Ladies Conception, if C?7/w7c/^/ himfelf had been prefent, he would 
 have been well contented with it. That if any other preached amifs 
 in his Diocele, if he knew it, lie Vv'ould reform him, or corred: him 
 for the Example of others. . As to his remifnefs in reforting no bftmei: 
 to his Diocele, .he: would reform it. That v. hatfoever fliould bfe.fet 
 forth by the King, he trufled, that neither the King nor he fhould 
 have>any Travail for his Diocefe, he would fettle tli^t People in fuch 
 a fureJbrt of Quietnefs and Obedience. That he would lend down 
 fuch a Preacher to Rye, and the Parts about it, that a Reformation 
 fliould follow, concerning wortbipping Images, fecting up Candles 
 before ■them, kneeling to them, and the Uke. That whereas fome 
 
 * Complaints
 
 326 
 
 A NNO 
 
 in8. 
 
 XCII. 
 
 This Sp. in 
 the rorver. 
 HisCon- 
 felTion ; 
 
 Concerning 
 the Bp. o: 
 Dnrhiim , 
 
 Stohejley Bp. 
 of London , 
 
 And of the 
 Bp. of Win- 
 chefler. 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiaflical Book f. 
 
 ' Complaints had come to Cntmwel againfl him from Rye and Lezves^ 
 
 * he defired to know the Specialities, and he Ihould know his Anfu ers. 
 
 * That there was not any in England or Germany^ but that he dared to 
 
 * adventure his Life, he was no more Vapifl than he : and that it was 
 ' well known to his Lorddiip, that none was in more Obloquy among 
 
 * the Bifliop of Romes Friends beyond the Seas, then he was, [ becaufe 
 
 * of the Book he had writ againfl him. ] And therefore he prayed 
 
 * him to fufpend the Perfuafions of his Mind concerning him, till he 
 ' fliould hear his Anfwers to the Accufations made againfl him, as 
 
 * though he had dealt rigoroufly with fome People. That he had 
 
 * ufed Temperance and Moderation in all his Doings. That w here there 
 
 * was a Fault, he would grant it and amend it. And finally prayed 
 
 * him, that as he had been his good Lord, fo he would continue to be 
 
 * in hisjuft Defence, from his accuflomed Goodnefs.' But behold him 
 
 * fpeaking in his own Words, in his Letter. 
 
 But notwithftanding all this, he could not clear himfelf from fome 
 Matters laid to his Charge ; as his good Will to the old Superflitions, 
 and particularly relieving fome Papifts, Impugners of the King's Au- 
 thority, that were Prifoners for it ; but was fent to the Toroer^ in the 
 Y^^ar 1539. and there I find him in i^^o. At an Examination in which 
 Year, to get himfelf the more Favour by being open, he coiifefled a 
 Combination between the Bifhops of Durham, Winchefler, London^ 
 himfelf, and fome others, to do all their utmoft Endeavours to preferve 
 tiie old Religion, and the Ufages and Traditions thereof. It was then, 
 when that which was called The Bifiops Book, was framing at Lam- 
 beth by the Bifliops Commifiionated thereunto by the King. The 
 Bilhop of Durham ufed to carry an old Greek Book with him, wherein 
 were divers Things favouring the Traditions of the Church. Having 
 this Bifliop Sampfon in his Barge with him, pafling over to Lambeth., 
 he did often produce to him feveral Places in that Book, wherein mat- 
 ters that were here in Controverfy , were ordained by the Greek 
 Church. And in t his Book or another, he likewife fliew ed him a Mafs 
 written, either of Bafd's or Chrj/fofiom's. And the Biinop of London, 
 Stokejley, brought certain other Greek Books : Which both he and 
 Durham conferred together, fearching to find out the old Canons in 
 them. And Durham taking Occafion from thefe Books, exhorted 
 Sampfon to (land for the old Cufloms of the Church. And fo he did 
 likewife, when they were bufied with the G^rw^n Divines, in 1538. 
 Stokejley oi London took him afide in the Gallery at Lambeth, at their 
 departure from the Archbifliop, ( who ftood againfl them, ) and was 
 very earneft with him for the Ufages of the Church, when it feems 
 Cranmer had well nigh perfuaded him on the other fide : Both he and 
 Durham being fully bent to maintain as many of thefe old Cufloms and 
 Traditions as they could ; urging how neceflary it was fo to do, be- 
 caufe they found them in the Greek Church. The Bifliop of fFhicheJier, 
 he confeHed, more lately urged him, ' To help things forward, be- 
 
 * caufe the King was well difpofed to them. He bad him be diligent 
 
 * in the Ceremonies, and omit none. He told him, that old Tra- 
 ' ditions were not to be broken without great Caufe; and fome of 
 
 * them in no wife to be broken. And that he and the Bifhcp of Ro- 
 
 i * cheBer.
 
 1- It f 1i I III* 
 
 Chap. 42. mder King Jd E N R y Vlll. 327 
 
 ' che(ief^ (u'hd it (ecms was more moderate, yet) agreed in EfTedin A N I^ O 
 ' this Point, ibr the NcceflTity of retaining fome old Traditions. -' if 38. 
 ■ All this the Bifliop o'iChichefier confc/Ted to the Lord Crumroel^ being V-^^^r-v-^ 
 in great Trouble, and extraordinary Dejed:ion ot Mirid, even to the 
 Danger oF his Lite, upon the Fear oF the King s Difplcafure and Cmm- 
 vvels. But this Lord comforted him with the Afiurance, that the King 
 was his gracious Lord. But when Crumwel had charged the Bifhop of 
 Durham with thefe Matters, conFcfled by Cbichi^JIer, he denied them. 
 Whereat the faid Lord fenthis Servants, Dr. Feter^ and Bellows, to him 
 in the Torver, fignifying as much. Which m^de him fend a Letter to 
 Cnimwel in vindication of the Truth of what he had faid. The Tenor 
 of which may be found in the Appendix. Upon thefe ConFellions and J^umb. 
 SubmiflTions he was delivered out' of the Tovoer., but how foon after, I XCIIL 
 cannot tell. 
 
 Thus Matters now were with the Bifliop of Chkhefler. Another The King 
 Bifliop, via. Rugg-, alhs RepsyBiihop o'l Norwich, faw his Church this ^hurch^ of 
 Year transtorm.ed from the Original Conftttution of it, by Prior and Norwich, into 
 Monks, into a fecular Dean and Canons. For King Williain Rufus in J^^"" *"^ 
 the Tenth Year of his Reign, gave certain Lands to Herbert then 
 Bifliop of Norwich, to eredt a Monaftery with Prior and Monks in 
 Norwich. And thereupon the faid Herbert ere(5led the faid Monaftery, 
 and endowed it with Lands. Which continued fo until the Second 
 Day of May, Anno Reg- Henry VIIL 5ixx°. when he tranflated the 
 Monks from Prior and Covent, into a Dean and Chapter ; the Letters 
 Patents are as follow. 
 
 . ' HENR ICUS Odzvns -Dfei- Gtd.t[a^^ Anglic & Fra7ici£ Rex, 'J'/^J'/^^"^^ 
 
 * Fidei Defenfor, Dominus Hibernia, & in Terra Supremum Caput emss.'"" ' 
 
 * EcclefirE Anglicans, Omnibus, €^c. Cum apud Norwicwn, a tempore QdUian. 
 
 * cujus Contrarium memoria Hominum non exfftit, una SedesEpifco- 
 
 * palis in Ecclefia Cathedralis SancS'a: Trinitatis Norwici ibidem fundata: 
 
 * ordinata & locata extiterit, ac etiam in ea Ecclefia, ac prope eandem 
 ' unum vetus Ccenobium five Monafterium aut Prioratus, a tempore 
 
 * praedidto fimiliterfundatum, ordinatum & locatum extiterit: In quo 
 ' quidem Cosnobio Monachi Ordinis Sti BenediEii ab eodem tempore 
 *_urq; nunc Tub uno Priore ibidem Monacliis,Regulis^.Obrervantiis-& 
 
 * Servitiis divinis miniftraturi & fervaturi degebant, Negotiaq; ejufdem 
 
 * Coenobii per Priorem pra:di<5t". pro tempore exiften. feu per eundem 
 
 * Priorem cum confenfu Convent.; ejufdem Ccenobii liib nomine' 
 
 * Prioris, aut fub nomine Prioris & Conventus Eccleficc Cathedralis, 
 ' Six Trinitatis Nervuici, continue trad;abantur & fiebant : De quo .qui- 
 ' dem Ccenobio quidam Willielmus Ca^lelton ( non immerito ) Prior 
 
 * exiftit : N O S diverfis cauTis & confiderationib. & prcefertim ad 
 *■ Laudem, Gloriam & Honorem Stx & Individux Tri?nt/!tis, ihud 
 ' Ccenobium de Priore & Conventu Ecclefia: Cathedralis Stx Trinita- 
 
 ' tis Norwici conftitutum, in Decanum & Capitulum Ecclefia Cathe- .„., 
 
 ' dralis Sta^ Trinitatis Nonvici, tranfponere & mutare propofuimus. 
 
 * Quamobrem, ut didfa noftra Intentio abfq; temporis dilatione in ea' 
 ' parte perimpleatur, S C I A T I S quod nos Au(5thoritate noftra 
 ' Regia, & Audthoritate noftra in Terra Supremi Capitis Ecclefise Angli- 
 
 * can£ qua fungimur, de Gratia nra. Special!, ac ex certa fcientia & 
 
 * mero
 
 328 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiafl'Lcal Book I. 
 
 4NN0 
 
 mero motu nris. didtum Coenobium de Fnore &Convtncu fccclefix 
 Cathedralis Stx Trhihatis Korrvici^ fic ut prarfertur Coiiflitut. &C 
 Fundat. in Decanum & Capitulum Ecclcfiie Cathedralis Ste Trtn'natis 
 J^Wzvtci tranfponimus & mutamus per prarfentes, & pro fic tranflato 
 & mutato dcinceps repurari & habcri volumus in perpetuum per 
 pra^fcnrcs. Et pra-tcrea de fcientiis, Virtutibus & carteris Gratiarum 
 Donis proefato Willicbno Cajielton a Deo collatis plurimum confidentes, 
 cui tani de habitu fuo quam de Reguli legitime difpenfaru'ii eft, 
 ipfap\ JV/!lie!mwfi Decanum Ecclefias Cathedralis pra:dic1.T, Prse- 
 ficimus, Ordinamus & Conftituimus: Ac quofdem Wtiherum Grjm. 
 W. H. E. N. &c. Commonachos di(5bi nuper Cccnobii, quibus etiam 
 tarti de habitu fuo quam de Regula fimiliter difpeniatum eft, Pra:ben- 
 darios ineadem Ecciefia Cathedrali : Acquofdam Robertum Tbwaytes^ 
 T. R. R. F. &c^ fimiliter Commonachos didi nuper Ccenobii, quibus 
 ctiam tarn de habitu quam de Regula fimiliter difpeniatum eft, Ca- 
 nonicos Sajculares in Ecciefia Cathedrali prnrdidt. fimiliter tcnore 
 Prxfentium, Acceptamus, Ordinamus & Conftituimus. Ipfofqj 
 Decanum, Prebendaries & Canonicos in Ecciefia prardid'. realiter 
 ponimus & conftituimus per pr^fentes. 
 
 The Patent But becaufe the Bifliop, who was the Founder of the faid Priory In 
 
 ^°'^,'^J°^ 'y*"^ Succeflion, did not give hisConfent to the faid Tranflation; thefe 
 
 Confent/^ Letters Patents, were long after under Queen Elizabeth doubted, not 
 
 to be good in Law. And it was urged, that all the Grants made to 
 
 this Foundation as Dean and Chapter were void , becaufe they continued 
 
 Prior and Monk till their Death. Until which time, as the Cafe was 
 
 V-. inforced, the King had nothing in the faid Priory and Lands. But 
 
 afterwards, the laft of the Monks being dead, wliich happened about 
 
 the xviith of Queen Elizabeth's Reign, the fame Priory and Lands, 
 
 were faid to come to htv Hlghnefs by an Ad of Parliament made in 
 
 the xxxth Year of King Heyiry VIIL for the Diflblution of Monafteries, 
 
 fince which time the Queen granted them to the Lord W^entivorth's 
 
 Afligns. And this coft a long Suit in Law between them and the 
 
 Church, one Gardiner being then Dean. Which Cafe was referred at 
 
 laft to the Lord Treafurer. 
 
 Mount fent to 
 the German, 
 Princes, 
 
 CHAP. XLIII. 
 
 Treaty with the German Trhices, Confederates. Mclan6lhonV 
 Letters to the King. The If'ritings of the Biffjops concerning 
 di'vers Abuses in Religion. The King exconnrntnicated by 
 the Pope. 
 
 THE King this Year fhewed fome Apprehenfion of Dangers 
 from Abroad, For he rode to Dover, caufed the Haven to be 
 fortified, fent Commiftions throughout the Realm, to have the People 
 muftered. Whereat many feared the Pope would have brought foreign 
 Princes fuddcnly to invade the Realm. And thele Apprehenfions might 
 be the Reafon the Treaty between the Gertrian Confederates and the 
 
 King,
 
 Chap. (j.^. under King H k n n y Vllf. c^29 
 
 King, ( obftruded now for about two Years ) began again. For the ANNO 
 Proteflant Princes, being the latter End of the Year i^^y. at Brunf- 15-^8. 
 ■wicky Chrrftopher Mount ( a German by Birth, but made much uic of v».^/-->^ 
 in Meflages by the King ) was now fent to meet them there. Who 
 told them m the King "s Name, ' Of his Chriftian Zele and PropenHon ^.j ^ 
 
 * of Mind towards the Word of God: and that he defired to plant the />. 2;^.' 
 
 * found Dodrine of Chriftian Religion in his Kingdoms, and to gain 
 
 * all his Subjeds to Chrift our Saviour, and wholly to take away and 
 
 * aboliHi the impious Ceremonies of the Bifliop of Rome. ' This 
 Year 1538. the German Princes, the Duke of Saxony^ and the Land- 
 grave, fent their Ambafladors to the King, ' Declaring their Joy at 
 ' this, and making no doubt, that God by his Goodnefs would be 
 
 * prefent with the King in this matter, and would gracioufly govern 
 
 * and profper him, to the Praife-of his Name. 
 
 Mount had a further Bufmels alfo with the Germans, namely, to fee The Gemm 
 who the Confederates were, and whether their League was for a general Ambafladors 
 Defence, or for Matters of Religion only. And whereas the Princes King. 
 had defired the King to come into the Confederacy with them, and 
 own the Augsburgh ConfefTion, he was defirous to hear thole Points 
 difcourfed between fome of his Divines and theirs. Tiiis caufed another 
 Difpatch from the Germans, who fent Fra?icis Burgart, Vicechancellor 
 to the Eledlor of Saxe, George a Boyneburgh, and Frederick MyconhtSy 
 the Divine, into England. With the Firfl; for his better Credit and 
 Acceptation with the King, MelanBbon ( of whom the King had a MeianShons. 
 great Opinion J fent a Letter, written with his own Hand, dated in '-^"^'■• 
 May 1 5" 3 8. wherein he gave his Majefly a great Charad:er of that 
 Ambaflador , viz. Burgart : ' What intimate Friends they were, 
 that Burgart could teftify his perpetual Obfervance of the King, ., 
 
 and how well affeded he flood to illuftrate the godly Dodrine. But .•; .\ 
 that private Men greatly needed profperous Kings and States to fur- 
 ther the good Work. That his Majefly did mightily raife the Hearts 
 and Hopes of all good Men, that he would be afTiflant in forwarding 
 theDefires of pious Men, earneflly calling for the Reformation of the 
 Churches ; whereas the Bifliop of Rome's Fadlon aimed at nothing 
 but to extinguilh the Truth divinely revealed, and to exercife un- 
 heard of Cruelties towards many Princes and Nations, and toconflitute 
 an unbounded and more than barbarous Tyranny in the Church, to 
 Defend and Maintain his impious Abufes. And that therefore, when 
 the univerfal Churcli was in fuch imminent Danger, he would not 
 ceafe to Exhort and Befeech him, to cafl his Eyes upon the true 
 Church, throwing her felf as it were at his Feet, that he would be 
 the Author of fettling fome firm and lafling Confent in this behalf^ 
 and of moving the Minds of other Princes from joiningwith Papal 
 Counfils. That this was a Thing fo great, that nothing could be 
 greater ; and fo was wortliy of a King, excelling others fo much ,, , 
 in Learning and Wifdom. ' This excellent Letter is in the Jp- vr-r"'"^' 
 pendix. XCIV. 
 
 Thefe Orators being arrived in Engla?id, the King appointed certain Conference 
 Bifliopsand Dodlors (Three of the former Sort, whereof Ttf«/?/// was AmbafTadors 
 one, and Four of the latter, as Melchior Adam writes ) to enter into and EiZilih' 
 Conference and Debate with them, of each of the Heads of Chriftian Divines. 
 
 Vol. L Uu Dodrine ''*^' ^'""^
 
 Q20 Memorials tcde/wftical Book 1. 
 
 ANNO Doftrine contained in the Angujlme Confellion, and of divers Abufes 
 If :}8. brought into the Church. Jt lecmed to be managed by writing; the 
 Oo*""**-' King's -Queftions and Doubts firft being offered to the Orators, and they 
 then returning in their Anfwers thereunto : and afterwards difputing 
 it with the Enghfi Divines. Tiiis held for divers Months. And in 
 fine,, they came to an Agreement ( at leafl feemingly ) in the main and 
 chief Dodrines and Articles. Thence they delcended to difiert the 
 fingle Life of Priefts, and fomc other Corruptions crept into Religion. 
 But the Year wafting, and Ships waiting for them, the Orators were 
 willing now to depart Home. Myconhis, either through too great Pain- 
 fulnefs and Study, or the difagreement of this Soyl with his Confti- 
 tution, fell very dangcrcufly Sick, infomuch that he difpairedof his Life, 
 if he returned not Home fpeedily to his own Country. So he in the 
 Myconius to^^^ jsjame of the reft, by a Letter to the Lord Cmnmel, Lord Privy Seal, 
 ' earneftly defired him to procure them the King's gracious Difmiflion. 
 Nimb. Myconhis his Letter is repofited in the Appendix. Departing, they left 
 XCV. a large Difcourfe, by way of Letter to the King, dated Aitguft jth at 
 London; De Utraq; Specie^ De Privata Mijfa, &• De Conjugjo Sacerdo- 
 turn : Upon which three Points they reckoned the Foundation of Papal 
 Tyranny to reft. For it feems they perceived after much Difpatch the 
 Englifi Bifliopsand Dodlors would not let go their Communion in one 
 kind, their private Mafs, and Celibacy of Priefts. This Original Let- 
 ter is in the Co.tton Library. Which being very long, the King 
 bad the Bifhop of Durham to draw up the Heads of it ; and that in 
 Tyr L order to a diftind Anfwer. It was drawn up in Latin ; the Englijh 
 VrVT whereof epitomized, may be read in the Appendix. But the whole 
 Addend, to Letter is tranfcribcd by the Care of the Bifhop of Sarimi, and printed 
 theCoiiert. in his Hiftory: as alfothe Anfwer the King procured to be drawn up 
 ^^' t viL ^° ^^^^ Letter. Wherein the King, making ufc of the Bifhop of Didr- 
 
 haw, fhewed his Mind to retain thofe Points. 
 The Bps- will There was great Endeavour ufed by Cranmer Archbifhop of Canter- 
 not treat of ^^^^ ^^ perfuade the reft of the Bifliops to enter into Conference with 
 the Germans about thefe Abufes, before their Departure, and to fet 
 down their Judgments hereupon in writing, as they had done in other 
 , Points. But they utterly refufed fo to do , maknig this Excufe ; 
 that they knew the King had taken it upon himfelf, to anfwer the 
 Orators in that behalf ; and that thereof a Book was already devifed 
 . by his Majefty : and therefore, theyfaid, they would not meddle with 
 it, left they fliould write therein contrary to him. And fo they required 
 the Archbifliop to proceed, to treat of the Sacraments of Matrimony, 
 Orders, Confirmation, and Extreme Undion ; though they alfo knew, 
 that the Germans would not agree with them, except in Matrimony 
 only. Hereupon the Archbifliop wrote to the Lord Critmwel, Anguft 
 X3. telling him, ' How the Bifliops declined to difcourfe of Abufes, 
 
 * feeing manifeftly, as he faid, they could not defend them, and yet 
 ' would in no wife yield to the Germans concerning them. And that 
 
 * their main End was, to break the Concord. And therefore defired 
 
 * the Lord Cnmwel to move the King, to ifiue out fome fpecial 
 
 * Commandment unto them.' But however, I think there was no 
 Entrance made into any Conference of thefe Abufes. I find indeed the 
 Writings of divers Bifliops and Divines, containing their Judgments 
 
 upon
 
 Chap. 4.3. under King HENRyVilf. 33 r 
 
 upon fome other Abufes ; which I do fuppofe they drew up by the ANNO 
 Kings Order at this Meeting: As, a Writing concerning Pilgrimag^es. iS'jS. 
 To which is the Subfcription of Four Billiops, viz. of Bath and I'Fellsj '^-^"v^"^-' 
 of London, of Lincoln, and ot Durham, and one Abbot, namely, of 
 St Benedi^. Alfo a Writing o'^ Auricular ConfeJJionhy the Archbiihop 
 of Tork, and Bifliops of Winchefter and Durham. And a Writing con- 
 cerning Purgatory, by H?{gh Bifhop of TforceJIer, with King Heirry's JJ „L 
 Annotations in the Margin. In the fame Place, is alfo two Writings xCVIT ' 
 under the King s own Hand : The former of Purgatory ; wherein he XCVIIT 
 endeavoured to confute the Bidiopof Worceflers Difcourfe : The latter xciX * 
 contains fome Notes concerning the Marriage of Priefls. All thefe q * 
 Writings I have laid in the Appendix, as very valuable Pieces. 
 
 The German Agents being now ready to depart, waited upon the The King 
 King : who though he, overperfuaded by his Bifhops, could not be P^ts with the 
 brought yet to let go thefe Abufes, yet took a very finooth and gentle °''"°"" 
 Farewel of them ; thanking therh for taking fo much Pains, and fuffe- 
 ring fo much Labour by Land and Sea, enduring fo long Abfence from 
 their own Country, to come and difcourfe with his Divines. And he 
 invited them, after they had fulfilled their Prince's Orders, and fettled 
 their own private Affairs, to come again, and fee him : whofe Acceft 
 would be very welcome unto him. The next Year accordingly, fome 
 of them came again. And how they profecuted their Difputations 
 upon other Points of Religion, we fliall fee in due Place. 
 
 When Biirgart came Home, he related to Melan&hon how kindly ^^/""^/w's 
 the Kingfpakeof him, and what a good Opinion he had of his Lear- King, 
 ning. Which caufed MelanBhon to write another Letter to the King, 
 dated March z6. if 3 9. ' Acknowledging his Favour, and ftirring him 
 
 * up in the Caufe of Religion; and wifhing for a Confent of pious 
 ' Dod:rine among thefe Churches, which had condemned the Popes 
 
 * Tyranny. And that as the King had begun to take away wicked 
 
 * Superftitions, he would take upon him the Emendation of the Abufes 
 
 * that remained. That whatfoever Attempts the Adverfary made, they 
 
 * fliould never fupprefs the Dodrine profefled ; and that God would 
 
 * be the Keeper of their States and Princes. That they were rather 
 
 ' for Peace, but if the Enemy would take Arms, the Princes would ' .' ' 
 
 * not be wanting to their Duty. He remembred the Infcription u'pon .^ 
 
 ' a Piece of Coin of one of oar Edwards, And JeCus pajfed through '- ; 
 
 * the midft of them. Of which he made this Interpretation, that 
 
 * that wife King, who gave this Motto, did mean thereby, that good 
 
 * Governors are divinely proted-ed, when they defend Caufes that are 
 
 * Juft. That it is efpecially an heroical Part, to beare Arms for the ja , 
 
 * Church, againfl: Tyrants. ' But I will not detain the Reader from the ^-j 
 Perufal of the Letter it felf, which I have laid in the Appendix. • 
 
 This Year was a General Council proclaimed by the Pope, to be TheKin<»pro* 
 holden at Vincenza, a City in the Dominion of the Venetians. Con- tefisagii'nft 
 cerning which the King remained of the fame Mind as he was, con* !!^.^^.^°".'^''" 
 cerning that indided to be held at Mantua intlie Year i5'36. For 
 being requefled by the Emperor, to come, or fend to this Council, he 
 made his Proteftation againfl it, by way of Letter to thefaid Emperoi".* 
 Beginning thus, ' King /i/£'«r)' VIII. by the Grace of God, oi England^ 
 France and Ireland^ King, &c. Saluteth the Emperor, Ch^'iflian 
 
 V o L. I- U u 2 Princes,
 
 Q2 2 Aleworials Ecckfiujiical Book I. 
 
 ANNO'' Princes, and all true Ghriftlan Men, dcfiring Peace and Concord 
 15^8. ' among them, &c.' Which Proteftacion being very large, I omit it 
 ^y^/^"^^ here : and who will, may iee it in Foxe\ ASis and Monuments. 
 The ^ope ex- ^"^ ^^'^^ Month of December, the Pope thundered out his Bull of Ex- 
 communicates communication againft the King, and caufed it to be fixed up in divers 
 the King. Places of Flanders, as Bruges znd Dunkirk, and BulIoif)t txnd Diep'm 
 France; znA St Andrews In Scotland. Hereby the Pope ' ALfolved all 
 ' the King's Subjects, from their Oaths of Allegiance and Obedience ; 
 ' commanded the Nobility, Gentry and others of his Realms, to ex- 
 
 * pel and depofe him from his Dominions ; declared all his Leagues 
 ' with other Princes to be Null ; and they enjoyned to renounce all 
 
 * Amity with him, or elfe to lye under Intcrdidion: Exhorted and 
 
 * commanded all Princes to invade, fpoil and fight againfl him; gave 
 ' them a Right and Property to his Ships, Gootls, and' whatfoever 
 ' pertaineth to him ; willed all Ecclefiaflics publickly to declare him 
 ' and all his Adherents excommunicate by Bell, Book and Candle.' 
 Which Excommunication was fo fharp and unmannerly towards fo great 
 a Monarch, that the fober Sort of Papifts Lked not of it. Father 
 Taitl, the excellent Writer of the Council of Trent, faid. It -was fuch 
 as never was ufed by his Fredecejfors, nor imitated by his Succeffors. 
 This Bull the Pope had decreed in the Year 1535. but kept it by him 
 till now, that he could no longer forbear to (hoot his Tliunder-bok; 
 and to declare how difpleafed he was with the King, who had lately 
 demoliflied the Shrine of his Saint, Thomas a Becker. ' <■ 
 
 CHAP. XLIV. 
 
 Books fet forth again ji the Tofe's Supremacy in England. T^he 
 BiJJjop of Durham preaches againfl the Fope^ before the King. 
 
 A Book T"^ H E Pope, no queftion, was not a little offended with the King, 
 Po^pe'co 'have A fo^ ComQ State Books which fliewed themfeh'es Abroad tins 
 no Porver Year. ' One was a Treatife, printed by Thomas Barthelet, Intituled, 
 uws''^ °"'' * ATreatife proving by the Kings Laws, that the Bifliops of Rome had 
 
 * never Right to any Supremacy within this Realm. ' Who the Author 
 of this Book was, I cannot tell. In the Preface, he proved the Bifliop 
 o(Ro?fie had no Title over Kings, by the Laws of God.- and then in the 
 Book, he proceeded to mention the Statutes of EngUfJ} Parliaments, 
 that ever rejeded the Papal Power : and, ' That notwithftanding the 
 ' i^ilhops of i^ow^ in many Realms, and efpecially in thofein whichthe 
 
 ..,-:;;;• * Law Clvil is ufed, having of long time had PolTelTion of their faid 
 
 * ufurped Power, yet the fame never coukl take lull and peri'edl: Effed: 
 _^^ , * in this Realm; but the King and his noble Progenitors, always juflly 
 
 ' refifting and repugning the fame, have been continually Supreme 
 
 * Judges here under God. So that all Laws, Powers, and Jurifdidions 
 
 * pretended by the Bifliopof Rofne and the Clergy withm this Realm, 
 
 * have been under the Corredion and Orders of the King, and their 
 
 * Laws : as is made appear in tliat Book, by divers Reafons, Laws, 
 /:-• 4 Statutes
 
 Chap. 4.4.. under King H k n r y VIII. ^^c; 
 
 Statutes and Culloms of this Realm. Whereby Men miy. Mo A N U 
 
 well perceive, and pcrfedly know, that the King's Mnjefly being iJ'S^- 
 
 recognized to be Supreme Head under dbd, of the Church of EngTandj ^^-'"^v^^^-^ 
 
 hath thereby no new Power given unto him, but the? fcif-fame Power 
 
 and Supremacy hath alw ays before been in his moft'noble Progenitot-s, 
 
 Kings of this Realm, and united and knit to tlie ImpeHal Crown of the 
 
 fame ; though they did not ufe to write the fame in their St) le. • 'Thi'S 
 
 Book, put forth no doubt by publick Order, may be w;orthy tQ.liaye 
 
 fome particular notice taken of it. And therfeforel v^i![ giVe a Taftl^oi 
 
 it, by rehearfingthe Beginning, Verbatim. 
 
 ^ That the Billiops of Rome had never rightful Power or'^Authority 
 
 * of Supremacy in any Country ; nor their Writings, Certificates or 
 
 * ProcelFes were at any time obeyed here, by the' Laws of this. Realm. 
 
 The Firfl Chapter.. 
 
 MO 
 
 ' The Bifliops of Rofrie., fometime called Popes, never had Ju^lf- 
 
 * diction, Power or Supremacy rightfully over Kings, by the Law of 
 
 * God, as appeareth by the Texts of Scripture befoft, rchearfed, and 
 
 * diverfe other; nor yet over other Bidiops, as appeareth by the 
 ' Council of Nicene ; where the Bifliop of Jlexander is firft fpoken of, 
 ' before the Biiliop of Rome : Wliich fliould not have been fo, if he 
 ' had had any Supremacy over them at that time. And alfo in times 
 
 * paft, the Bilhop of Conflantinople tooke himfelf higheft of all BifliopSj 
 
 * and called himfelf Prhice of Bifiops. But the faid prerenced Power 
 ' and Supremacy, aimed by the Billiops of Rome, began firft, as it 
 ' feemeth by colour, that Phccas the Emperor ordained, that the 
 ' Church of Rome fliouldbe Head of all Churches, Boniface x.\\(iT\\\rd 
 
 * then being Bilhop there. Whereupon it 'might happily follow, that 
 
 * the faid Boniface took on him to be Head of all Bifnops and Prieftsj ' 
 
 * but not of the Unlverfal Church. Howbeit by Occafion thereof, the 
 
 * faid Bifliop and his Succeflbrs have fythen that tyme, fayned and 
 ' pretended, not only to be the Head of all Billiops and Priefls, but 
 
 * alfo of Kings and all other Chriften People, and to be God's Vicars 
 ' on Earth, and to lofe and bynd above all other. Which pretenced 
 
 * Power, the Laws of this Realm have always reje(3;ed and condemned, 
 ' and never took full Peace ; as lliall appear as well by the common 
 
 * Laws of this Realm, as by divers Statutes made in the Parliaments 
 ' of the fame, as hereafter enfueth, &c. 
 
 Another Book alio, upon the Subjed of the Pope's ufurped Supre- AnbtherBook 
 macy, was printed about this time, by the fame Tho?nas Barthelet. p^pai sup'c- 
 The Author TJoomas Starky, a Man pf great Learning, a Chaplain of "Ofcy. 
 the King's, brought into the Court by Crumwel, and the fame, who, 
 as before was related, wrote feveral Letters to Cardinal Role, This 
 Book was Lititulcd, An Exhortation to the Reople, Inflni^ing them to 
 Unity ahd Obedience. Herein addrcfling to the People, he told thetn, 
 ' That fei-v otherCaufes he faw of greater Efficacy, than this ufurped 
 '■ long and many Years Superiority of the Pope: Which, for the raain- 
 
 * tainmg of h'.s Authority under the Cloke of Religion, had brought 
 
 * in among Chriften Nat'ions, iiiuch falfe Superftition; and, for the 
 
 * Maintenahde .of his high Pride and cloked Tyranny, had among 
 
 ' * Chrxften
 
 ^g^ Memorials Ecclefiajlical Book I* 
 
 ANNO'' Chriflen Princes many times, to the great Ruin p.nd common Quiet- 
 15-38. * nefs, let great Divifion. For who is he, that of Story hath any 
 ' Confideration, which plainly do not fee how few Chriften Princes 
 
 * there be, which for the fctting up of his Arrogancy, hath not once, 
 
 * one againfl: another, drawn their Swords, to tiic great Effufion of 
 ' Chriflen Blood, and Ruin of all good Civility: Yea, and which is 
 ' worft of all, they have been perTuaded, thereby to fet up Chrift's 
 ^ Honour and Religion. O Lord, u hat a Blindnels was this, reigning 
 ' in Princes Hearts ? And what a Superflition, one Chriflen Man to kill 
 
 * another, under the ProfefTion of Chrift's Religion? And as for the 
 
 * Abufes of that Authority, as well in Pardons and Difpenfations, as in 
 
 * Interdites and Excommunications,- I think there is no Manfo Blind, 
 
 * no, nor yet Nation fo far from Judgment, nor fo far from the com- 
 ' mon Senfe and true Confideration, the which that doth not fee and 
 
 * obferve. For among Chriflen Men, no Nation there is, which being 
 
 * obedient to that Authority, hath not felt, by pilling and polling and 
 ' tyrannical Exadion, ever covered uith the Pretext of Religion, of 
 
 * thefe Abufes the plain and manifefl: Experience.' This thing I have 
 obferved, dere Friends, long and many a Day, not without great 
 Sorrow and Dolour of Mind, &c. 
 
 And again, ' To affyrme that Chrifl eilablyflied among his Difciples 
 anyTuch Superiority, making thereby Peter chief Head, and alfo 
 confequently the Bifliop of Rome, that he thereby upon all Chrijlen- 
 dom, fliould be a chief Judge; and upon all Princes and La^s, to 
 have Authority and Interdites and Difpenfation, them to Temper and 
 rule at Pleafure ; yea, and upon the Word of God alone, to have 
 Power of Interpretation: This to my Judgment, when I weigh the 
 Thing with my felf, appeareth to me, more than Madnefs and ex- 
 treme Folly. For thys pafleth all Pryde and Arrogancy ; this is 
 above all Tyranny. Chriflen Nations were never fo mad, by open 
 Decree or Confent in Council General, ever to give to any one Man 
 fuch Authority. But undoubtedly by the Simplicity of Chriflen 
 People, and by the Patience of good Princes, yea, and by the Arro- 
 gancy and Pryde of thofe, the which have ufed and occupied the See 
 of "R-nme, it is grown by little and little into this intolerable Tyranny. 
 The which after tliis fort, as it is ufed, to affyrme to be of the Law 
 of God, and of Ncceflity, is plain contrary to the Law of God, 
 and much to the obfcuring of his Glory. 
 
 Then he procededtoconfidcr the Pretences for the Papal Superiority 
 both from Scripture and Hiftory. ' Of the Grounds of Scripture, faitli 
 
 * he, and of Chrift's Gofpel, no Man can take fure Argument of the 
 
 * Pope's Prerogative, &c. From the Tyme of Veter, untyl the Tyme 
 
 * o^ Silvefter, Bifliop of Rome^ in the Reign of Conjla^n'ine, about the 
 
 * Space of CCC Yeres, of this Head, with fuch Superiority, was no 
 ' mention at all. For this by certain . Story is known, that all the 
 
 * Time the Bifliops, in every Place, chief and principal, zsjerufalem, 
 ' Antioch and Alexandria, u ere both chofen and inftitute of the whole 
 ' Congregation, or elfe by the Priefts, to u horn was given of the 
 ' Multitude fuch Authority. And no mention is had in all that Space, 
 I that they ran to the Bifliop of Rome, as their common Head and 
 
 Superior : Which at the lame Tyme was ratlier, as by probably con-r 
 
 jedlure
 
 Chap. 4^}.. under King HknryVIII. 335 
 
 jcdlure we may gather, long and many a Day , interior unto the A N N 
 Church of Jenifalejn^ OiX\d Alexandria. if 3 8. 
 
 And again, ' All the antient and good Interpreters of Chrift's Gof- 
 ' pel among the Greeks, whom I judge to have more Light in the holy 
 
 * Scripture, as they had in all other Letters and Learnmg, than ^ny 
 ' other Nation, that ever yet received the Truth of Chrift's Religion, 
 ' ( the which without Probf here of me, is open by their Works to all 
 ' Men, that with Diligence them will read;) all thefe I fay, with one 
 ' Confent, keep filence of this Audihority to be given to the Bifliop of 
 ' Rome of fuch Neceffity. In their Works, thereof ye fliall never find 
 ' mention. The which is not like they would have done, if they had 
 
 * judged it to be lb neceflary a Thing; and a Gofpel-truth of Ciirift 
 ' inftitute and llabled. 'Befides this, if this Ground wde true, tlien 
 
 * fliould all the Indiajjs all thofe Thoufand Yeres, have run headlong 
 
 * to Damnation, which never took the Bifliop of Rome to be Head of 
 
 * Chrift's Church, and his Vicar on Earth, nor of him take any Tra- 
 
 * dition. And yet they have, yea, and yet are now in our Days, 
 
 * under Prefer Johnj their King and Head, of Chrift's Dodlrine de- 
 
 * vout and true ProfeHbrs, and with us in all the Grounds of Scripture 
 
 * utterly agree. In Ceremonies and Rites Ecclefiaftical, their is much 
 ' Diverfity ; as it is neceflary according to the Nature of the Country 
 
 * and People. The fame Thing might be faid of them in Armenyy 
 *■ which never fhould be obedient to the Bifhop of Rome ; but had 
 
 * among them their Head, whom they called their Catholjike, as he that 
 ' was a true Profeflbr and Maintainerof the Catholike Faith. The fame ' 
 
 * alfo might be faid of the Greek Nation ; which would never Confels 
 ' the Obedience to the Church of Ro?fie, to be neceflary to the Sal- 
 ' vation of Man. Wherefore chiefly by the Bifliops of Rome, they 
 *• were moft unjuftly noted, not to be as Members of Chrift's Univerfal 
 
 * and Catholike Body. 
 
 ' But now all thefe Nations, Indiayis, Jrmettrans and Greeks, utterly 
 ' to condemn and (eparate them from the Benefyte of Chrift's Paflion, 
 *■ wherein they have ever had their chief Comfort and Truft, only for 
 
 * becaufe they would not, nor were not to this Head, as to the Vicar 
 
 * of Chrift, obedient; all thefe, I fay, to condemn and caft them into 
 
 * the depe Pyt of Hell, feemeth playne Madnefs, and moft blynd 
 
 * Arrogancy. And I pray God, that they which fo blyndly judge, 
 
 * be not for their own Judgment, rather to be condemned. For this 
 ' Judgment hath no Ground, neyther of Scripture, nor yet of Reafon, 
 ' but is a playn, blynd Superftition. 
 
 * Wherefore, dere Friends, feing that neither Scripture, Story, nor 
 ' good Reafon, driveth us to confefs this Superiority to be neceflary to 
 
 * our Salvation, and to be of Chrift inftitute, let us not, blynded with 
 
 * fooUfli Superftition, by procels of Tyme cropen into our Hearts, bynd 
 ' our own Confciencc with fcrupulous NecefTity of fuch a Thing : 
 
 * Which undoubtedly grew in among us, only as a Thing of Con- 
 ' veniency, and as a Thing of great Help and Succour, to the 
 
 * Maintenance of a certain Unity in Chrift's Church, and not as a 
 
 * Thing of NecefTity. 
 
 But the Inconvenience of maintaining Unity by this Means, he then 
 
 proceeded to fhew ; concluding, ' Therefore, dere Friends, briefly to 
 
 4 ' conclude.
 
 / 
 
 336 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiaflical Book 1. 
 
 ANNO 
 1^8 
 
 BifViop of 
 Durhiimi Ser- 
 mon agjind 
 the Pope. 
 
 conclude, as it is in the Politike Life and Civil, nothing conveni- 
 ent to have one Emperor, by whofc Judginent all other .Caufes 
 worldly and politike, in all Nations fliould be defined ; ( forafmuch 
 as thereby all princely Authority fliould be derogate, and be in Sub- 
 jection,) fo it is in the fpiritual Policy of ChriUs Church, One 
 Head to be with fuch Authority, as of many Years hath been ufed, 
 a thing mod inconvenient, and to all Cl:(i'i(ten Nations plain Injury j 
 yea, and playnly to fay, to the Dodtrine of Chrift noticing agree- 
 able. Wherefore, dere Friends, feeing that this Superiority geven 
 to the Bifliop of Rome, is neither by God's Word in his Scripture 
 graunted, nor by the Pradyfe thereof by his Apoflles infpired with 
 his Spirit, confyrmed and founded, as a thing to the Salvation of 
 Man requifite and neceffary ; I fee no Caufe, why we fhould fo 
 ftiffly maintain the fame, and fo ftubbornly repugne to fuch good 
 and common Policy ; whereby is plucked away from our Nation 
 fuch a cloked Tyranny, which, under the Pretext of Religion, 
 hath ftabled among us much Superftition, to the great Ruine and 
 Decay of the fincere, fimple and pure Dodtrine of Chrifl:. 
 This Year alfo did Tonjial Bifhop of Durham, preach a notable Ser- 
 mon before the King upon Fahn Stmday, m behalf of the King's Su- 
 premacy, and in declaiming againft the Ufurpations of the Bifliop of 
 Rome. When he thus delivered himfelf : ' What iliall we fay of tjiofe 
 
 * whom God hath created to be Subjeds ; commanding them by his 
 ' Word to obey their Princes and Governors; who do not only re- 
 ' fufc to obey God's Commandment, but contrary to liis Word, will 
 
 * be above their Governors in refufing to obey them ; and furthermore 
 
 * alfo will have their Princes proftrate upon the Ground, to whom 
 
 * they owe Subjedtion, to adore them by godly Honour upon the 
 ' Earth, and to kifs their Feet, as if ihey were Gods, where they 
 
 * be but wretched Men ? And yet they look that their Princes fliould 
 " do it to them, and alfo all other Chriflen Men, owing them no 
 
 * Subjedtion, fliould of Duty do the fame. Do not thefe, as ye think, 
 ' follow the Pryde of Lucifer, their Father, who make themfelves 
 ' Fellows to God, contrary to his Word ? But who, I pray you, be 
 ' thefe that Men may know them ? Surely the Bilhops of Rome be 
 ' thofe, whom I do mean ,■ who do exalt theyr Seat above the Stars 
 ' of God, and do afcend above the Clouds, and will be like to Al- 
 
 * mighty God, &c. 
 
 Again, ' The Bifliop of Rome offereth his Feet to be kyiled, fliod 
 
 with the Shoes on. For I faw my felf, being then prefent XXXIII. 
 
 Year ago, when Julius then Bifliop of Ron^e flood on his Feet, and 
 
 one of his Chamberlaynes held up his Skirt ; becaufe it flood not, 
 
 as he thought with his Dignity, that he fliould do it himfelf, that his 
 
 Shoe might appere, whiles a Nobleman of great Age did proflrate 
 
 himfelf upon the Ground, and kiffed his Shoe ; which he flately 
 
 fuffered to be done, as of Duty. Where methought I faw Cornelius 
 
 th Centurion, Captain of the ItrJian Band, fpoken of in the Tenth 
 
 Chapter of the Ai^s, fubmitted himfelf to Peter, and much iio-- 
 
 no uring him. But I faw not Peter there to take him up, and byd ■ 
 
 him Ryfe, faying, / ajn Man, as thou art, as St. Peter did fay to 
 
 Cornelius. So that the Bifliops of Rome admytting fuch Adoration 
 
 ' due
 
 Chap. ^^. nnder King H k n r y Vllf. ci^o^-j 
 
 ' due unro God, do clime up above tlic heavenly Clouds, that is to y^ N IT 
 ' fay, above the Apoflles, fcnt into the World by Chrifl, to water 1538. 
 ' the earthly and carnal Hearts of Men by tlieir heavenly Dodlrinc of 
 ^ the Word of God. 
 
 ' Unto the higli Powers all Men mufl: obey ; Apoflles, Patriarchs, 
 
 * Archbifliops, Bifliops, Priffls, and all of the Clergy ; and all Noble- 
 ' men of what Degree foever they be , being wicliin their Go- 
 '' vernaunce, with all the People alfo. And therefore the Bilhop of 
 
 * Rorne ovveth likewife to his Sovereign and Superior like SubjecfUon 
 ' by the Word of God, taught unto us by Peter and Paul, as other 
 
 * Bifliops owe to their Princes, under whom they be. And therefore 
 
 * A^atho the Billiop of Rome, in uhofe Time was the Sixth Synod 
 
 * and Council General, after his Eledlion, fent to the Emperor thea 
 
 * being at ConftantinopJe to have h^s Eledtion allowed, before he would 
 
 * be confecrace, after the old C'jftom at that Time ufed. 
 
 Then he proceeded to confute the Interpretation of thole Texts of ■ 
 Scripture that are wont to be brought in Favour of the Popes Power: 
 As, Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock I ^jall huild my Church. That 
 is, faid he, as Chryfoftom in his z6t'i Sermon of the Feafl of Peutecofl 
 expounds it, t^ot upon the Perfon of Peter, but upon the Faith : and 
 that Text, / will give thee the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven: 
 and whatfoever thou jhalt hind, &c. And that. Feed my Sheep. 
 
 Next, he notes the Pope's late Excommunication of the King-: 
 That becaufe he can no longer in this Realm wrongfully ufe his 
 ufurped Power in all Things, as he was wont to do, and fuck out of 
 this Realm, by Avarice inlariable, innumerable Sums of Money 
 yearly, to the great exhauft.ng of the fime ; he therefore moved, 
 and replete with furious Ire and peftdent Malice, goeth about to ftir 
 all Chnften Nations, that will give Ear to his devilifli Enchaunc- 
 ments, to move AVar againfl this Realm of England, giving it in 
 Prey to all thofe, that by his Inftigation will invade it. Which few 
 Words, To give in Prey, how great Mifchief they contain, I fhall 
 open to thee, thou true Englijbman. F/rJI, to make this Realm 
 a Prey to all Venturers, all Spoilers, all Snapiiaunces, all forlorn 
 Hopes, all Cormorants, all Ravenors of the World, that will invade 
 this Realm. That is to (ay, thou Poflcnfioner of any Lands dr'tTiis 
 Realm, of what Degree foever thou be, froin the highefl: to the 
 loweft, fliak be flain and deftroyed, and thy Lands taken from thee 
 by thofe that will have all for themfelves. And thou mayefl: be fare 
 to be flain. For they will not fuffer thee, nor none of thy Progeny 
 to live, to make any Claim afterwards, or to be revenged : for that 
 were their Unfurety. Thy Wife fliall be abufed before thy Face., thy 
 Daughter likewife deflowered before thee ; thy Children flain before 
 thine Eyes : thy Houfe fpoiled ,• thy Cattel driven away and fold 
 beibre thy Vifage: thy Plate, thy Money, by Force taken from 
 thee ; all thy Goods, ( w herein thou hafl; any Delight, or haft ga- 
 thered for thy Children,) ravened, broken and diftributed in thy 
 Prefence, that every Ravenour may have his Shayre, 6\: To take 
 the whole Realm in Prey, is to kill the whole People, and to take 
 the Place for themfelves, as they will do, if they can. 
 Vol. L X x Next,
 
 I Mem ri ah tcdefiaflical Book J. 
 
 II I ■ ■■ i— ^— ^ ■— III III ■■ l.ll I ^ 1 ■ »i I ■ ■ I ■ I ■ ■»!■■ II—— III ■! ■ ■ — « » 
 
 J N I^ Next, he reproclieth the Pope for his infcding Pole witli Rbcllious 
 i^^8. Principles and Pradliccs. ' To fer forth Iiis peftilent Malice the more-, 
 v_/''^r-"-^ * he hath allured to his Purpofe a Subjedt of this Realm, Reginald 
 r'^the'pop'e ' ^°^^^ comcn of a Noble Blood, and thereby the more errant Tray- 
 with unnatu- * tor, to go about from Prince to Prince, ^d from Countrey to Coun- 
 wi Principles, c ^.^.^y^ j.^ £^jj. tj^^m to War ngaynft this Realm, and to deilroy the 
 
 * fame, being his Native Countr'=y. Whole peftilent Purpofe the 
 
 * Princes, that he breaketh it unto, have in much Abomination ; borh 
 
 * becaufe the Bifliop of Rome ("who being a Bifliop fhouid procure 
 
 * Peace_) is a Stirrer of War ; and becaule this mofl errant and unkind 
 
 * Traytor is his Minifter to fo deviliili a Purpofe, to dtftroy the 
 
 * Countrey he was born in ; which any heathen Man would abhor to 
 
 * do. But for all that without Sliame he ftill goeth on, exhorting 
 
 * thereunto all Princes that will hear him, who do abhor to fee fucli 
 
 * Unnaturalnefs in any Man, as he fliamclefs doth fet forwards. Whofe 
 ' pernicious Treafons late fecretly wrought agiinfl this R; a!m, have 
 
 * been by the Work of Almighty God, fo marvelouily det;<5l-cd, and 
 •fSirC?«/»7 ' by his own Brother, f without looking thercrore, fo difcioled, ?nJ 
 fo/e. < condigne Punifliment enfued ; that hereafter, God willing, they ftjall 
 
 * not take any more fuch Root, to the Noyfance of this Realm, 
 
 * &c. And befide his pedilent Treafon, his Unkindnefs agaynfl; the 
 
 * King's Majefty, who brought him up of a very Child, and the which 
 
 * promoted both him, and likewife reftorcd his Blood being attainted, 
 .'■♦' to be of the Peres of this Realm, and gave him Mony yearly out 
 '*' of his Coffers, to find him honourably at Study, maketh his Trea- 
 '\?- fon much more deteftable to all the World, and him to be reputed 
 •**■ more wild and cruel than any Tygre. This Sermon was pnntod 
 
 by Tho. BertheleC. 
 
 ' And thus the State at this Time flood affeded, or rather difaffeded, 
 
 to the Pope ; and fo fenfible were t!ie Learned BiHiops and Clergy of 
 
 his Ufurpations ; however afterwards this Bifhop Tonjliil, and others 
 
 calmly took his Yoke upon their own Necks, and layd it again upon 
 
 ■ * the Neck of the Nation. 
 
 d^ 
 
 tih'r CHAP. XLV. 
 
 .ytff'ii/rs between the King and the German Trotejlant Princes. 
 
 .Another Letter of Melanflhon to the King: and to Cruir- 
 
 \ ; M^el. T/^e Kin£s Agents with thofe Princes, Their Reports, 
 
 A ' I "' H E German Princes and States had been the latter End of the 
 
 _X. former Year, treating with the Emperor at Frankford about a 
 
 _ _ Pacification. Which put the King into fome Doubt of them, uhether 
 
 The conicde- they would (land to their former Principles : Fearing left they might 
 
 AmLffMors ^""^P'y ^ ^'^'^ ^'^^ Empcror upon fame Terms, for the Sake of Peace 
 
 ^j-'^o Evjlnd. and Qi.iictners. And it added to the King's Jealoufy , that alter 
 
 the Return of their AmbaHadors from Engliind, they did gof pre- 
 
 lemly v\ rite to him. The King aUb was Blinded to have ibme of their 
 
 4 Learned
 
 Chap. 45. under King Henrt Vllf. 
 
 Learned Men to be lent over lor a Further Difputatiori : bccaule the ANNO 
 King was willing, if polfible, to bring the Girw^w Proteftants over ij'^9. 
 Irom fonne Articles of theirs in the Angnjline ConfefTion ; u hich ne- v-^-v^"-*-^ 
 verthelefs they u ould not do. To them therefore the King fent Two 
 Agents, Cbrrflopher Mount %nd Thomas Pay nd. Who, reforting to the 
 Pr.nces, told them the King took it in evil Part, that they went about 
 fuch a Matter, as Treaty with the Emperor, without him ; defiring to 
 know the Conditions they proceeded upon. Bur^a/t therefore and 
 another Agent, who fpake iundry Languages, and had been in divers 
 ether Embaffies, with four more, were foon difpatched by the Duke 
 and Landgrave into England \ who came hitlier in Company witli 
 Mount and PayneU from Frankford, April z-^. Where the Aflembly 
 was not yet difiblved, nor any full Conclufion made : but it was 
 thought it would end in a Truce on both Sides for Eighteen Months. 
 
 The faid Mount and Pajnel his Collegue repairing to the King; TheirMerTage, 
 brought him Word from the Elector and Landgrave, that they con- 
 tinued in their loving and friendly Obfervation of his Majelly, and 
 would be very glad of the Kings Allowance of them. And their 
 own Orators brought the fame Intelligence and MefTage : And from 
 their Mafters required Concord in Doc5tfine, and mutual Defence. 
 A late Proclamation of the King that difallowed of the Marriage of 
 •Priefts, and concerning the Vo^\s of Religious Perfons, gave them 
 •Difguft. And Mclanahon, in a Letter to Crumwel, fhcwed himfelf to 
 obfcrve this, and fome other true Dodlrincs difproved by the King: 
 But that confidering, how in that Proclamation the King promifcd to 
 abolidi Abufes, he hoped he would more cxa(5Hy confidcr that Point. 
 •They earneflly doubt with Mount, while he was in Germany, upon this 
 "Point. Who anG\ ered them, * That altho' he knew not the King's Coa- 
 ' fiderations in this Behalf, yet he might affirm, the King would not be 
 t* fo fcrupulous in the Matter of Vows. And that fundry Nuns and 
 
 * Religious Women \\ere difchirged out of their Houfes with Pen- 
 
 * fions during their Lives; and were not forbid to marry. But as for 
 
 * Pricfts", he thought tlie Caufe of the Prohibition was, becaufc they 
 
 * might preach the Word of God, and to prevent the common 
 '* People's Imagination of Concupifcence in them , if they flioulJ 
 
 * take Wives; and fo confute and condemn their own preaching, and 
 ^ the Word of God. But what the King would do afterwards, when 
 
 * the People fiiould wax ftronger in Knowledge, he could not tell; 
 
 * yet doubted not but he would do nothing without good Rcafon 
 
 * and great Confideration : And with this Difcourfe the Landgrave and 
 
 the reft fliewcd thcmfelves to be well fatisfied. The Kingrc- 
 
 Burgart, as he brought a Letter from Melanlihon to the King the "j^.''" *^"°[^* 
 la ft Year, fo he brings another from him this. Wherein he gave the McUnShtn, 
 King Affurancc of the extraordinary Praifes Bnrgart upon all Occafi- 
 ons gave him: Beftowmg a good Charader likewife upon the faid 
 -Orator ; and exciting the King to further fo good a Caufe, as he and 
 his Collegucs came about ; namely, to negotiate of Matters pertain- 
 ing to the common Safety of the Church, and the Prefervation of 
 ■godly Do(ftrine : a Caufe, than which there could be none in the World 
 more honourable, and more worthy of Royal Protedion. Butthe Reader Numi. 
 may perufe the Letter it felf, if he pleaferh, in the Ap pendix. ^'■'■' 
 
 V o L. L X X 1 fiut
 
 ^ Q^o Aleworials Balefiqftital Book] 
 
 A N N )i3ut 1 will flop a little back to our own Oratcri, Mount and ?avntl\ 
 1539. vvlio bcin-g now ready to return ^pmc tq f^icir Mafter King H^wrjpi 
 V-xy-v,-' the Eledor of Saxony and Landgrave put into their Hands an ob- 
 rf the'' Kings ^^S'"S Anfwer to his Embally by i;hem : Which may be read at full 
 Agents to Length in the Appendix^ as I tranflated it into Englijh from the L^- 
 ^""yj^'' I '■"' Original. But in Ihort, the McfTage they -brought back from thq 
 Jsiurw. jprlnces, as they related it to the Lord Cnimwel, was, ' That thq 
 ^'■^^' f. League Evangdic was fledfafl:, and that they would dye rather thaq 
 
 * give it up.. They looked fliortly,, that either one Part or the other 
 . *, would have the upper Hand : for they thouglit tiint Antichrifl an4 
 
 ^j the Devil would not ilcep, but pradilife to overcome the Evangelics. 
 
 * -That things were fo far gone, that either the Evangelics mud delf roy 
 fthem, or they the Evangelics. That the Emperor above all things 
 
 * defired of the Confederate Princes, that they would receive n9 
 ,- - '- others into their League, than were already. And that caufcd a 
 
 V great Stickling at the Diet. And that to quiet them, the Emperors 
 ^^.Eleet was returned to Zealand^ and that all the Ships fliouid be 4i^ 
 .f4iiifled, and his Artillery difcharged out of them, and brought^ 
 lliore. This was what the King's Agents told Cruniwel. And Crinnr 
 W told the King moreover, that he was allured, that the coming 
 'K of thofe Orators from the Gemians would be formidable to the Di- 
 
 * fhop of Rome^ and other his Adherents; not doubting, .but if his 
 
 * Majcfty would joyn with them, iJiePapillsini his- Judgment would 
 . . be half in Defpair. -- .» - ^ o;f<,: 
 
 Annnoickvcs.',. The Match between the King ^nd Jnne ol Chves was now in Mo- 
 tion. And by this Agency alfo it was told, that the Duke of Saxony 
 had exhorted the Duke of Cleves to go through without any Difficulty, 
 uftfr^o"" * -A. Letter came now from MelanUhon to the Lord Cnmnvel. The 
 cmn^ei. Sum of which he communicated to the King. Which wa5, ' That 
 1' the Bifhops in England dld^ as many in other Countries ufed to do j 
 .'namely, by Interpretations craftily deviled, to cxcufe and colour 
 .f over Abufes; thereby to eftabliili them by Art. As was lately done 
 -* in a Book put forth at Colen, called Enchyr.idion. Which Sophiflry 
 ' he faw, as he faid, pernicious to the Church. And that Care was 
 ^■to be taken, that the Truth were not overwheaned with thefe 
 f -Cheats. And that llmple Truth was mo-re profitable to a la fling 
 p. Tranquility. This and a great deal more of Matters relating to G^r*- 
 ?Kany^ Cnmiwel wrote to the King, being Tick of an Ague at London : 
 Kiinib. and fo could not come to tell the King by Word of Mouth. This 
 CIV. Letter is placed in the .r^/5/'5w<^/,f. 
 
 SMxainithe While Morint and Paynel were at Frankford, they met at Me- 
 'f^JiChLf^n. ^'^"^^^ons Apartment \\ith Erafmus Sarcerins ; who w as Chaplain to 
 
 * Prince ^T/Z/i/wi of iV'^Z/Tn/, and came thither upon his Command. They 
 asked him, if he were that Sarcerhis^ that had writ A Method upon 
 the chief Places of Scripture. He anfwered, he was. They told him, 
 that by the King's Command his Book had been put into E/iglijh ; 
 and that if he pleafcd, they would carry a Letter from him to the 
 
 J^ltrnL King. And upon this Motion, he writing one, they carried it. Which 
 
 CV. may be read in the Appendix. In this Letter he promifed to (end the 
 
 King his Coffinion Places , methodically digcflcd , ■ more enlarged , 
 
 and his Pofils upon the Epiftles and Gofpels. The King looked for 
 
 Addrcfs
 
 Hiwf/r the 
 
 Chap. 4CI. under King H k n r y VI IL £.ij,i. 
 
 Acldrefs J and was well plcafcd, when lie had ic from foch as had a Re 
 pure for Learning,; Mount and Pajfiel knew this well ; and therclorc 
 excited thofc Genttians that Wiere Learned to write to the King, and pay 
 him a 'De'erence^ fts xhcy ^'lA Samriusi hoping hereby to bfing the 
 King to read nie^r Books, and to affed" tlieir Religion, 
 
 fc}ut.th€ GerpiijH Orators being now here, fell upon their Bufincfs in 
 adjulVng.tlie Points of Rehgion with the King's Qivines. And vjhe^ oJrliXs did 
 ther it were to recommend ihemfelvcs the more to the Popifh Bifhops*, §'' '° Accord 
 or ta fliew , their -Difpofition: to Peace with all Chriftians, and even with '^l„ ^11^^°' 
 thofe of Rome, tiiey drew up at this Time a Copy of fuch things as c/eopatra. £.j. 
 ^'Urtin,' Lntbi-y^ Vhitip MtldnSihon^ with certain Cities and Princes of^"**^' 
 G^;v/|k5S7<>' their iidherents, , had admitted. Which were thefe that fol" 
 low-: The Reader mufl excufe the ill Engljfiy whifh I write as I find 
 in th^ MS..' '„'j3>l2V.' • , 
 
 ■ ' BrJI, We .Gdnfefs, that there ought to be a Policy in the Church, a Policy in 
 *.fli1d-.fi. Regime. In the which there mud be Biihops; v.ho fhail '^' ^^•"''^• 
 have the Power- of the Examine, and Ordinance of tiie Miniftratiort 
 pf the fame, fof fp exercife the Jurifdidion of the f^ime. Who ihall 
 diligently fee, that the Churches committed Unto them may be truly 
 inllrudled wiBli pure and fincere Dodtrine. 
 
 *■ We admit,, .that it is good and convenient, that in the Church there ^^^°'^ °^ 
 be. a.Bifliop of Rome, that may be above other Biihops: Who may 
 gatlicr them together, to fee the Examination of the Dodrine, and 
 the Concord of fuch, as do teach Difcrepancies in the Church. But 
 we admit not the Pomp, Riches and Pride of the Bifliop of Rome : 
 who would make Realms fubjed: unto him. The which Things do 
 neither help, nor promote the Gofpcl j becaufe the Kings that have 
 right thereto, may and owe to rule the fame. 
 
 ' We confeft, thdt as concerning Choife of Meats, Holy Days and ceremonie'- 
 Ceremonies^ there might an Agreement be made eafily, if there 
 could be a Concord in the Dodrine of the Church, and not fuch 
 'Dircrepr.nce as there is. For if there were a Concord of Dodrine 
 in the Church, we fliould not think reafonable to divide us from the 
 Church, feen that it is not pofilble that the World might ftand with-' 
 out Ceremonies arid Man's Conflitutions : Seen tliat all Innovations 
 without Necelfity ought to be excluded ; and tiiat there is no Peril, 
 to us I mean, in the Obfervation of the faid Ceremonies, and Men's 
 Conftitutions : for that the Dodrine be purely handled. 
 ' We judge to be profitable, that Confefjion and Rehearfal of Sins ConfenTion. 
 be made in the Church. For taking the fame away, the Dodrine of 
 Remiflion of Sins, and of the Power of the Keys fliould be ofluP' 
 cate and taken away: feen that in the Confelfion among other things 
 the People ought to be taught, whence cometh the Remiffion of 
 Sns. Provided, that there be honell Fafliion to inflrudl the Per- 
 fons that be ihriven, and that the Confciences be not overlayd with ' 
 
 rigorous and exadt Rehearfal of all Sins. . . 
 
 ' We believe that Juftificatmi is made by Faith. Becaufe there be ' "''°^' 
 no Works whereby we may fatisfy, or obtain RemifTion of Sins. 
 Yet neverthelefs the fame Faith that juftifies us, ought not to be 
 idle, but adorned with good and godly Deeds. 
 
 ' We
 
 QA.2 Memorials Ecclefiajtkal Book 1 
 
 ANNO 
 1539- 
 
 Free Will. 
 Departure of 
 the Holy 
 Ghofl. . 
 Lfle oi the 
 ?rtjfs. , 
 
 .t.i.V>- 
 
 ■ he real Prc- 
 
 Both Kinds. 
 
 Invocjtion of 
 
 Suiacs. 
 
 Imagej. 
 Monkery. 
 
 ' We confcfs that Free Will holpen with the Holy Ghoft, may (J(j 
 fomewhat, vvhenfoever we vvilJ withdraw trom Sin. 
 *■ We confefs, that after the Remiflion of Sins, the Holy Glwft is 
 given to the Man ; from the which he dcparteth again, as loon as 
 he committeth any deadly Sin. 
 
 * We ufe the Fafhion accuftomed in the Office of the Mafs. For 
 what fhould avail a Change of Ceremonies without Neceflity ? But 
 we admit not the Privie Mafles, becaufe tliey liave Occafion of fun- 
 dry Abufes. Becaufe there is an open Fair or Market made oi Cele- 
 bration of Mafles. 
 
 * We believe thus concerning the Supper of the Lord. That like 
 as Chrift, in his lad Supper did give unto his Difciples his true Bo- 
 dy to be eaten, and his Blood to be drunken ; and fo he gives dayly 
 to us his Difciples, and Loyal Men, as often as we keep the Supper, 
 according to the Form commanded, Accipite & ComeJjte, &cc. the 
 true Body and Blood to be eaten and drunk. This is tlie Mind of 
 the Three Evangehfts and St. Piiul. And fo their Words do lound 
 clearly. Wherefore away with all fuch erroneous Interpretations as 
 are made upon the faid Words. 
 
 * We be taught that Chrifl did give to his Difciples, his Body and 
 Blood under both Species and Kinds : and that therefore we owe to 
 obferve the famej as we do indeed But becaufe one of the Species 
 hath by Men's Conftitutions been forbidden by the Bifliop of Romey 
 there might be a Remedy found without Peril or Danger : So that he 
 that would, might have both Species: and that there ihould be a 
 Prohibition made, that the one rfiould not infult againft the other. 
 
 ' Seen that it appeareth by the Holy Dodors, that the Holy Days 
 and Feafts of Saints have been accuftomed to be obfervedj and as 
 we lee as yet fome holy Canons of that Matter, but it appeareth not 
 that there is made in the fame a Mention of their Invocation ; bit it 
 appeareth only by the fame, that they be propofed unto us for an 
 Example, to learn to follow their Lives and Converfations; yet ne- 
 verthelefs, feen that by fome Cuftom the Intercefiion of Saints ought 
 to be admitted, then there Ihould be Prayers made unto God, tfiat it 
 might like him to hear them by the Interceirion of fome Saints : We 
 affirm for a Ccrtamty, that the Saints do continually intercede tor 
 the Church : Albeit the Chriflen Men owe to be taught, that they 
 ffiall not convert the fame Hope to the Saints, wnich they ought to 
 have unto God. 
 
 *■ We do not rejed the Images of Chrift and of Saints, but the Ado- 
 ration made to them ; whereof Idolatry is fprung. 
 ' Alfo we dampne not the MoimPery^ or Life of fuch as b°cIofed in t' e 
 Cloiftcrs; but only the Truft that fome Men have put in tht Regular 
 Obfervation. Alfo we rejetf^ the Vows, which have been made up- 
 on fuch things as Men cannot obferve. Yet neverthelefs we will 
 not the Monalleries be put down for the fame, but that they may* 
 be turned to Scliools : In which good Dodrine Ihould be taught. 
 And that the Pope may difpcnfe with Vows ; So that it were free 
 for ev€ry Man to keep, or not keep tliem. And fo the fame ffiould 
 be to the Q^net and Tranquility of Mind : and the Vows fliculd not 
 be the Snares of Malice. 
 
 4 'Then
 
 Chap. 46. under King H h N R Y Vlll. 54^ 
 
 - ■ " '■ . . — . . ■ . ^ 
 
 * Then, the Marriage of the Prlefts fhnuld be in the Pope's Hands, ANNO 
 
 * wlio might admit the fame; and the Concubinate of many fliould 1539. 
 
 * be forbidden. For we fee few chad. But if the Law to contradb v-x-y-«^-/ 
 
 * (hould not have Place, then for to avoid Slander, there flioulU be rfage.^^"* 
 
 * none advanced to the dignities Ecclefiaftica} [but'] grave Perfons, 
 ' atrd of full Age. 
 
 * We thiuk it bed to difpute of ?rtrs;r?torjf and Pardons in theSchoolsj ^^'^S,"°n' 
 ' rather than in the Pulpit, to difpute of the fame pubjickly withouj: 
 
 * any Profit : So that the Markers and Bargains thereof fliould be 
 ' avoided. For we do reject in thofe things and others, wherein w^ dp 
 
 * not agree, the Abufe rather than the tlung [it] felf. The which never- 
 
 * thelefsmaybe difcufled and emended by Councils lawfully anembl'ed. 
 
 *" The Znnngliiins and Oecolhv^padians have not yet received thofe Zw/'/i^/zan/i 
 
 * Articles, but the fimple People fliall be eafily Reduced ;, an4 wetruflt 
 
 * they lliall Ihortly do comlbrmable thereto; '' '^'^ ' ''"^' '^';''' ■^"'"' " ''^"-'^ ' 
 
 * Luther hath revoked all the Books, wherein there be many Things Luther" 
 
 * contrary to thofe Articles, and hath retracted them with his own 
 
 * Hands, 'and knowledged his Faults. In March -i. Mi>XXlX. 
 
 But thefe Steps to a good Concord between the King and the Qer- This German 
 mans came to nothing : The Kirig taking fome M.fconceit againfl: the ceTded mn* 
 Duke 0'^ Saxonv, becaufe it was faid, he father inclined to have lijs And why? 
 Sifter in Law, the Lady y/«7;if of C/^t'^j, married into G^rw^wy, thaa , 
 
 to him. This Wmihejier madetife of, aS^n handle to alienate the 
 King's Mind from the Duke, He alfo put: the King in fear, if he 
 fliould join with the Proceftants, of drawing n^ainfl: hrm the Empefor, 
 the Frehiih ^m^^ the Scot, the Pope, and other foreign Power j aqd 
 ' cfpccially civil Tumults and Infufredions at Home. ' ''^l 
 
 "\ '! , ' 
 
 ^ '■ -^t \\ k P. ?^LVI. 
 
 • h^iwSthrts coticernhig Books am^eas. JvUnajleries d/jTohed. 
 Nca^ BiJJjopricks ereSled out of them. 
 
 ABOUT this Time, Cntniwets IntereH: was not fo abfolute, ?^'I''^^f; 
 but fr//zc/jc/?^r fometimcs got the Afcendant of him with the J"" King. ^°™ 
 King : as he had now, or fomewhat before, when there came forth 
 a Book of Injundllons againfl good Books, and in Favour of fome Su- 
 perftitious Ceremonies. The faid Bifhpp of TFinchefter had corn- Bp. ofK7n> 
 plained to the King, of the creeping in of the Herefies of ihe Sacra- chejWi in- 
 mentar'ies and Aiuibaptifls, and of many Books in Enghff). imported 
 -and fold by them: And fo, under the Cloke of Herefy, prevailed with 
 , the King to exterminate allgood Books, and with them the holy 
 Scripture, and to take Opportunity to perfecute many honeft ProfeiTors 
 of the Gofpel. And thefe Injund-ions being refolved upon, feveral 
 other InjuntfJ-ions were alfo added. I mention them, becaufe I do not 
 'find our latter Church Hiftoriaiis taking notice of them. They u-ere 
 Intituled, Ceratin InjunBi»ns fet forth hy the Authority of the King^ 
 
 fmuatioos*
 
 ■w-^^— ■ ■ ' ■ ■ 
 
 ^^4.4 Memorials Eccle pa (ileal Book L 
 
 A N N againfl Englifli Books, Se&s or Sacramentaries alfo^ with putting down 
 15-39. r/:)e I);?)' (?/ Thomas I3ecket. Which lail feems to have becnaAroke 
 Vw/-v->^ of Crumwel's Pen, to make fome allay for the reft. They are in Num- 
 ber Ten, and extant in Fox, whether I refer the Reader. Only take 
 here the Sum of them. 9 
 
 The Firfl was, ' That none without fpeclal Licenfe of the King, 
 
 * tranfport any En/lijh Books, nor fell or vend them, upon pain to 
 
 * forfeit all their Goods and Chattels, and Imprifoment, during tlie 
 .'^King's Pleafure. . 
 ^-,1* Secondly, None to print, or bring over any Englijh Books, wih 
 
 * Annotations or Prologues, unlefe the Books be examined by the 
 
 * Kings Privy Council, or others appointed by his Highnefs. Nor 
 .V4» >•■•.. * to print any tranflated Book, without mentioaing the Name of the 
 
 .* Tranflator. Elfe the Printer to be reckoned the TranHacor^ and to 
 "*• fuffer the Fine and Imprifonment thereof. ■ , ^-t n^^fi 
 
 • Thirdly, None to print or utter any Englijb Book or Scripture, 
 
 ,* unlefs it be firft viewed and examined by the King's Highnefs, or one 
 
 '*'of the Privy Council, or one Bifliop iwithin the Realm; whofe Name 
 
 r.,.r„ * fliall be exprefled therein : upon pain of his Iiigii Difpleafurc, ,and 
 
 ,-•."1 * Lofs of Goods and Chattels and Imprifonment. 
 
 '! ,1 ' Fourthly, That Sacr/imentaries,, Anabaptijls^ or any^ odier that 
 
 ,*' fell Books, having fuch Opinions ^n them, the Books and Peifons 
 
 * fhall be dcte(3-ed imnaediately unto the King's Majefly, ,6r unto one 
 
 * of the Privy Council.- To thintent the Perfon fo dete<itedj , to. be 
 ' puniflicd without Favour, and with all Extremity of Law. \.. . 
 
 None todif- * -/ Fifthly, None to reafon or difputeupon the Sacramentof the Al- 
 pute upon the" 'tar, upon pain of loofing their Lives, Goods and Chattels: pnly the 
 Sjcramenc. c Lg^j-ned in Divinity to have their Liberty in the Schools. 
 
 ' Sixthly, The holy Bread and holy Water, Proceflion, Kneeling 
 "^"iahd Creeping to the Crdfs on Goo'd 'Friday^ ari'dt'Eafl'er Day; fetti'ng 
 
 * up Lights before Corpus Chrift}, bearing of Candles on Canulemtis 
 ' Day., &CC. to be obferved," till it pleafe tl)e King to change and 
 
 * abrogate them. 
 
 .,*, Seventhly, That Married Pricfls, knosvn to have Wives, o&^iat 
 ■'* hereafter do marry, be" deprived of all fplritual Promotion, and 
 
 * from doing any Duty of aPrieft, and have no Commodity pertaining 
 
 * to the Clergy. But fhall from henceforth be reputed asLayPerfons. 
 
 * And thofe, that after this Proclamation fliall marry, fliall rurt into his 
 -'• .*■ .Grace's Indignation, and liifFer Imprifonment. 
 
 , _ ' Eighthly, A Charge to all Archbifliaps, Bifliops, .Archdeacons, 
 
 ^*,Par(bns, Vicars, Curates, &c. within their Cures, dil, gently to 
 
 .«■■'« ^-. ■. : * P^'c^c'i ^"d fet forth the Glory of God, and Truth of his Word: 
 
 -nV; * And, confidering the Suferftitlons crept into tlie Hearts and Stomacs 
 
 .lat... < Qf many, to preach the Word of Gjod fincerely and purely ; decla- 
 
 ,]*:ring the Difference between Things commanded by God, and the 
 
 yl Rites and Ceremonies ufed in the Church. 
 
 2^. ' Ninthly, That coafidcring Thotnas Becket ftubbornly withflood 
 ] the wholcfome Laws eftabiiflied againfl the Enormities of the Clergy, 
 -prand fled into France, an^ to the Bifliop of Rojne, to procure Abro- 
 .}. gation of thofe Laws ; and that h s Deacli, untruly called Martrydom^ 
 *■ happened upon a Refcue madej and, that he gave opprobrious Woi-ds 
 
 'to
 
 Chap. 4.6. under King H k n r y Vlif. ^45 
 
 — — ■ • • "•-i ' I II I H 
 
 ' to the Gentlemen, wlncli counfilled him to leave Iiis Stubbornnefs, ANNO 
 
 ' and called one of them Bmvd^ and took another ( t'ix:^. Tracy') 1^39. 
 
 ' bv the Bofom, and violently fliook him, and had like to have '>-''~v~«— ' 
 
 ' thrown him upon the Pavement : In which Fray, one of the Com- 
 
 ' pany flruck him, and fo in the Throng he was flain : And confidcr- 
 
 ' mg that his Canonization was made by the Bilhop of Rome^ becaufe 
 
 ' he had been a Champion to maintain his ufurped Authority : There- '1 
 
 ' fore the King, by the Advice of his Council, declared, that there 
 
 ' appeared nothing in his Life and Converlation, whereby he fliould rhomas Beckt 
 
 ' be cplled a Sahn: ; but rather be efteemed a Rebel and a Traytor. not to be 
 
 ' And therefore the King required and commanded, that henceforth ""'^'^ ■^•'''''' 
 
 * Becket lliall not be called a Saint., but Bifliop Becket ,- and that his 
 ' Images and Pidures, throughout the whole Realm, lliall be plucked 
 
 * down out of Churches and Chapels; and his Days ufed to be Fefti- 
 ' val, fliall not be obferved: and all Services and Offices, Antiphons, 
 
 * ^c. fl}all be razed out of all Books ; and that liis Holy Days fliall 
 '■ not be folemnized. To the Intent, that his Grace's Subjeds ihall 
 *■ be no longer blindly led, and abufed, to commit Idolatry, as they 
 ' have done in Times paft. 
 
 ' Tenthljf, Charge and Command is given, that the King's Subjeds do 
 
 * keep and obferve all the Injunctions made by his Majefty upon the 
 ' Pain therein contained. 
 
 This Year the greater Monafterles were fupprefled and didblved. Monarteries 
 The common People well liked them, and generally v.ere very fond '^'"°'^^'^' 
 of them ; becaufe of the Hofpitality and good Houfe- keeping there 
 ufed. The Inhabitants of thefe Cloifters relieved the poor, raifed no 
 Rents, took no eXcelTive Fines upon renewing of Leafes : And their 
 noble and brave built Strudures adorned the Places and Countries 
 where they ftood. The rich alfo had Education here for their Chil- 
 dren. Therefore to make Way among the People for the taking them 
 away, and to make them the willinger to fee them deftroyed, it was 
 given out and pretended by the great Inftruments employed herein, 
 ' That the King's Exchequer fliould be for ever enriched ; the King- ^o»es Pref. 
 ' dom and Nobility flrengthened and encreafed ; the common Sub- ^^'^^"""^'^ 
 ' jecfis acquitted and freed from all former Services and Taxes : and 
 
 * that the Abbots, Monks, Friars and Nuns being fupprefs'd, in their 
 
 * Places lliould be created Forty Earls, Sixty Barons, and Three Thou- 
 ' fand Knights, and Forty Thoufand Soldiers with skilful Captains, 
 ' and competent Maintenance for them all for ever, out of the anti- 
 ' ent Church -Revenues. So as in fo doing, the King and his Suc- 
 
 * ceflors ihould never want Treafiire of their own, nor have Caufe to 
 
 * be beholden to the common Subjed: : neither fliould the People be 
 
 * any more charged with Loans, Subfidies, and Fifteens. Since 
 
 * which Time, (if you will believe my Author) there have been 
 ' more Statutes, Laws, Subfidies, and Fiiteens, than in Five Hundred 
 ' Years before. 
 
 And to pleafe thofe of the New Learning, it was given out, that The Good 
 by thefe Revenues of the Monasteries, better Provifion ihould be made p''omifed 
 for the Poor, and Preachers fliould have Salaries to go about, and done.''^' °°' 
 preach the Knowledge of Chrifl. But nothing of this came to pafs. 
 For neitiier was there Provifion made for the Poor, nor yet Order fet 
 
 V o L. I. Y y for
 
 0,^6 
 
 Memnah tcdefiajUcal liook 1. 
 
 ANNO 
 1539- 
 
 Btile in his 
 Image of both 
 Churches. 
 
 Monks and 
 Friars at an 
 End in En^- 
 land. 
 
 tor preaching the Golpel. And in fmc, ' a g.cat Part ol it was 
 ' turned to the upholding of Dice-Playing, masking and banqueting ; 
 ' yea, I would I could not bv jufl Occasion fpeak it, faith one that 
 
 Horn, of Good 
 Works. 
 
 The Three 
 chief Vows v 
 of Religion.. 
 
 I. 
 
 ' lived in thofe Days, bribing, whoring and 1\\ earing: The Town's 
 ' People and Houleholds milerably decayed. But valt were tlie Trea- 
 fures that came in to the King by this Dilfolution. 
 
 But good Men that deHred the Reformation of Religion, were well 
 enough plealed to fee this End of the Monalleries ; becaufe hereby tiie 
 Religious ScOis, of Monks and Friars were come to an End and aboli- 
 flied in England : Swarms not only of ufelefs Men, but the great 
 Pillars of Superftition and Popery. Archbidiop Cranmer in his Ho- 
 mily of Good Works, ( for I fuppofe him the Compiler of \\.) thanked 
 God that had made King Henry the Inilrument of fo good a Work. 
 ' Honour be to God, who did put Light into the Heart of his faithful 
 ' and true Minifter of moft famous Memory, King Henry VITI. 
 ' and gave him the Knowledge of his Word, and an earneft AfTcdioii 
 '. to feek his Glory, and to put away fuch fuperftitious and Pharifaical 
 ' Seds, by Antichrift invented and' {^tz up, againft the true Word of 
 ' God, and the Glory of his moft blefled Name. The evil of thefe 
 Religious you may take a Profpedt of in the foreiaid Homily, which 
 the ArchbiHiop fet forth in thefe Words : ' Meek and faigned Religi- 
 ' ons were neither the Fortieth Part fo many among the Jews, nor 
 more fuperflitioufly and ungodlily abufed, than of late Dcys'they 
 have been among us. Which Seds and Religions had fo many hypo- 
 critical and feigned Works in their State of Religio?j, as they arro- 
 gantly named it, that their Lamps as they faid, ran all over, able to 
 fatisfy not only for their own Sins, but alfo for all others, their 
 Benefadtors, Brothers and Sifters of Religion, as moft ungodlily 
 and craftily they had perfuaded the Multitude of ignorant p1;ople • 
 keeping in divers Places, as it were Marts or Markets of Merits - 
 bemg tull of their Holy Relicks, Images, Shrines, and Works of over- 
 flowing Abundance, ready to be fold. And all Things which they 
 had were called ROLY ; Holy Cowles, Holy Girdles, Holy Pardons, 
 Holy Beads, Holy Shoes, Holy Rules, and all full of Holinefs. And 
 what thing can be more fcolifli, more fuperftitious, or ungodly, 
 than that Men, Women and Children fhould wear a Friar's Coat, to 
 deliver them from Agues or Peftilcnce ; or when thev dye, or when 
 they be buried, caufe it to be caft upon them, in Hope thereby to 
 be faved i Which Superftition altho' Thanks be to God, it hath 
 been little ufed in this Realm, yet in divers other Realms it hath been, 
 and yet is ufed among many, both Learned and Unlearned. But 
 to pafs over the innumerable Superftirioufnefs, that liath been in 
 ftrange Apparel, in Silence, in Dormitory, in Cloifter, in Chap- 
 ter, in Choice of Meats and Drinks, and in fuch like Things, let us 
 confider what Enormities and Abufes have been in thft Tiiree ch^ef 
 principal Points, which tliey called, the Three Effenuals, or th^ 
 Three Foundations of Religion : That is to lay. Obedience, Chafti- 
 ty, and wilful Poverty. 
 
 Firjl, Under Pretence or Colour of Obedience to their Father in 
 
 Religion, ( which Obedience they made themfclves ) they were 
 
 made free by their Rules and Canons from the Obedience of their 
 
 ^ natural
 
 Chap. 4.5. mider King Hen k y VIII. ^/(.y 
 
 ' natural Father and Morlicr, and from the Obedience or" Emperor ANNO 
 ' and King, and all Temporal Power, wliom of very Duty by God's ifjp- 
 ' Laws they were bound to obey. And Co the ProfcHion of their ^-''^•"•^-=^ 
 ' Obedience not due, was a tbrfnkirig of their due Obedience.. 
 
 "• And how their Profeflion of Chaftity was kept, it is more iibnefty II. 
 
 * to pais over in Silence, and let the World judge of that which is 
 '■ well known, than with unchafte Words, by cxprefTing of their un- 
 ' chade Life, to offend cliafle and godly Ears. 
 
 ' And as for their wilful Poverty^ it is fuch, that when in PolTcni- HJ- 
 ' ons, Jewels, Plate and Riches, they were equal or above Merchants, 
 
 * Gcnrl'-^men, Barons, Earls and Dukes, yet by this fubtle Ibphiftical 
 
 * Term, Proprium in Cofnrmine, that is to fay, Proper in Conufion, they 
 ' mocked the World ; perfuading, that notwirhftanding all their Pof- 
 
 * fenions and Riches, vet they kept their Vow, and were in wiliiil 
 
 * Poverty. But for all their Riches they might never help Father or 
 
 * Modier or others, that were indeed very needy and poor, without 
 
 * the Licenfe of their Fathers, Abbots, Priors or Wardens. And yet 
 
 * they might take of every Man, but they might not give ought to 
 
 * any Man ; no, not to them whom the Laws of God bound them to 
 
 * help. And fo through tneir Traditions and Rules the Laws of God 
 
 * could bear no Rule with them. 
 
 The unchafte Behaviour of thefe Religious Men, and their abominable ^'^^ ^.°'*^^ '■'' 
 diflblute Courfes with the Wives and Daugliters of the Laity ,• and ^ **"°"'"' 
 withal, their imperious Carriage towards the Gentry, begot them Fla- 
 tred, and haftencd their Fall. And here allow me to fet down a Story 
 to illuftrate this matter, happening between the Monks of Sawtry in 
 Himtingtonpnre^ and one Mr. Edmond Loud a Gentleman of good 
 Quality, living near their Monaftery, being fet down and attefted by 
 one Loud, living in thefe times, and as it Teems of the fame Family. 
 Which Edmond was murdered by the faid Monks and Priefts of Saxatry 
 Abby, about the r 3th of Henry VIII. Ajiho 1511. 
 
 Edmond the Son and Heir of Mr. Thomas Loud o^ Hitnningham^-^'"^^^^^^ 
 Caftle, Cretjne^hain and S^iwtry, a Mile from Savptre Abby ; defcended san-try. 
 of noble Parentage. (For his Mother Anne Loud, was the Daughter f-'oxii MSS. 
 and Heir of Sir Edmond Molfo : His Grandmother Katharine Dudley, 
 Married to Lionel Loud; his great Grandmother was Mary oC Henaidt, 
 Married to Kos:er Loud, and Coufin to Lionel Earl of Ulfter and Duke 
 of Clarence ) the faid Edmond was an Enemy to the wanton Monks 
 of the Abby, and to two lewd Parfons of Satvtre: For they haunted 
 mod fliamefully the Wives of Mr. Thomas Loud'sTenams in the Town. 
 Whereat, both Mr. Loud the Father, and the faid Edmond his Son, 
 efpecially, found fault with this mili-ule of the Monks and Priefts. And 
 ibmetimes when the Houfes by them were watched, and the Monks 
 with their Tenants Wives, the Monks would beat down the Walls of 
 the Houle, and llip away to the Abby. And fometimes there were 
 hot Skirmiflies among ilvcm. Atone time they caufed the Peace to be 
 taken of the faid Edmond ; and for breaking of it, got him in Cambridge 
 Caftle. Unto him tliere reforted one Richard Wme, an Abby Lubber 
 of Ramffy and Sawtre ; he was an Attorney : Who faid to Mr. Loud^ 
 then the King s Prifoner ; O ! Mr. Loud, had it not been better for you 
 to have lived quietly at Sawtrey, and to have iiunted and hawked at 
 
 V o L. I. Y y z your
 
 34-^ Ahmoriab Ecckjiajiical B<x^k 1. 
 
 ANNO your Pleafurc, than lierc to remain a Pnfoner againft your Will i No, 
 
 1539. faid Mr. LouJ^ I am here but for flrlking aLeccherous Knave; and I 
 
 v.^''"v~--^ count it better to be here lor fo fmall a Cauie, than to be let m tliC 
 
 Stocks as thou vvcrt, ior Healing Silver S|)()ons at Ratnfey Abby, and 
 
 with that, reached Wine a Blow with his Filt, and dalhed out all Iks 
 
 Fore-teeth. By which Blow, he lifped as long as he lived. 
 
 This Blow was declared to the chaftc Clergymen in the Country, and \\ 
 by them to the miglity Clergy at the Court : and by them in the moll 
 grievous Manner aggravated to the Kmg : Thinking this had been 
 enough to rid him out of their Way at Sawtre. But the King laughed 
 heartily at the petty Lawyers deformity, and thought it a condign Re- 
 ward ior luch a {av\cy Fellow ; faying, ' Do you think it was well done 
 ' of h'.m, to upbraid a Prifoner, bemg imprifoned by his Means? He 
 * was ferved well enough: I perceive Loud is a tall Gentleman : we do 
 pardon him of his Fault and Imprilonment. So EJmond Loud came 
 Home again, after he had been there a while, making merry coniujualiy 
 with Mr. Bennet Molfo, and divers other Gentlemen Students in the 
 Univerficyj v\ho being of Kin to him, came daily to make merry 
 with him. 
 One kiiics his In Ihort time the Monks and Priefts of Sawtrey^ like Swine turning 
 Daughter. again to their dirty Puddles, and former (linking Life : And Edmond 
 bearing liimfelf bold with the King's late Saying, and of his Friends in the 
 Court, by reafon of his Blood, warned, and threatned them beating, if 
 they would not forbear to refort to his Fathers Tenants and his. And 
 fee the Chaunce: One of thefe Pcrfons,, the Parfon of St .(^?i<:/?-^toj-, 
 had been at Walfin^ham ; he was a notable Whoremaller j and coming 
 Home kifled many Wives, and among them Kathar'me Loud, Daughter 
 to the faid Edmond^ openly in the Church-yard of Alhallows. For 
 then it was thought an Holinefs, for Maids and Women to be kifs'd 
 by Perfons coming from thence. And the letcherous Catholick had 
 Opinion that Mr. Edmund Loud would not be offended at his Doings. 
 But it came no fooner to Mr. Loitds Ears, but he after his Wont took 
 his Molefpade in his Hand, and by Chance quickly met with the Prieft. 
 The good Parfon likmg not his Looks, dovai he fell upon his Knees, 
 off went his Cap, praying him not to beat him, for he was v/ithin 
 Holy Orders. O! thou bawdy Knave, faid Mr. Lond^ dared thou 
 kifs my Daughter > Wilt thou not leave this Women s Company :- And 
 feeing his new broad fliaven Crown, he took up the Cow's Dung with 
 his Spade, and clapped it upon his Crown ; adding thefe Words, Yoy, . 
 faid he, all the Sort of you, will, ere it be long, be glad to bids your 
 fliaven Pates, rather than they ihould be feen. 
 
 Befides this, the faid Edmond conceived fuch an Hate againfl that 
 
 Religion, and that holy Priefl, that he came once into the Church, 
 
 and plucked the Fellow from the Altar, as he was about to make his 
 
 God. 
 
 A Fray he- Shortly after, the clean fingered Clergy, having Encouragement 
 
 tiveen Loud enough both above in the Court, and in the Countrey, contrived how 
 
 ployed byche '^^ fliould be made away. He ufed to walk a quarter of a Mile to a 
 
 Monks. great Pafture he had, called Woodfield Clofe, containing Six Hundred 
 
 Acres within an Hedge, alligned him for his Wife's Joindture, who/ 
 
 was Edith the Daughter of John Stukley, Lord of Stukley nigh Hun-. 
 
 2 . t'lngdon I
 
 Chap. 4(5. under King H k n r r VI 1 1. 549 
 
 tinidm : and he had wit!i him in his Arms John Loitd his youngert: ANNO 
 
 Son, of the Age oi 'i'hree Years and more. Suddenly rufhed out behind 15^9. 
 
 the Hedges and Buflics the Two Skehons, Father and Son, Tenants to ^.y^v-^-' 
 
 the Abbey, and Four more, well wcaponed. Mr. Loud knew they came 
 
 to difpatch him, and they laid no lels. Yet, (aid he, do no Harm 
 
 to my httle Boy. With that tliey fearleOy laid at him, and i)e at them. 
 
 At lall Cometh the good Catholick Pricft with Holy Water, in his 
 
 Surplice. And the Conllable heard of this Tragical Murder prepenfed, 
 
 and thought to (hew himfelf not too flack in domg his Duty, and came 
 
 to the finding Mr. Loud nothing hurt. But lie had bafled the Catholick 
 
 Men, fo that tliey prayed Peace of him : and he to take Breath was 
 
 contented to hold his Hand. The Conflable commanded the Peace 
 
 in the Kings Name to be kept. They all agreed to ob.ey, fo that 
 
 Mr. Loud would deliver his Fored-bill to the Conllable, which he was 
 
 loth to do, but for the Conftables fair Promifes. They gave Place 
 
 to Mr. Loud to go atcre them, and the Conftable next. But when he 
 
 was upon the Stile to go over, Skekon the Father caught him by the 
 
 Arms, and Skekon the Son (troke him on the Head, and lb he iellolFthe ^^^^ ^"^' 
 
 Scile. The Club was gotten in Monk's Wood half a Mile from Samrey. h'jm.^ 
 
 So the Pritlt came too Toon with his holy Water : For Mr Loud v\ as 
 
 aiive at his coming, yet he was carried Home, and was fpeechlefs. For 
 
 the Film called Pia Mater was periflied w ith tlie Blow. He lived 
 
 about Seven Days after, and making all Things llrait in the World, 
 
 forgave all his Enemies. His Wife fued an Appeal of Murder; but 
 
 many Delays v\'ere made, and nothing done. Her Husband was taken 
 
 for an Heretick, and the Clergy was mighty. But fee the Vengeance, 
 
 of God. Skehon with his Son ran away.- and the father was aftef4' 
 
 wards hanged, and the Son was drowned : and the Priefts could never.' 
 
 get their Pardon of tlie King. And now after this Digrelfion, let 
 
 us return. 
 
 The Monks and Friars, after they were thus difcharged their Re- she difcharg- 
 ligious Houfes, bore a Favour dill to their old Superllitions : and being cd Religious 
 Icattered about the Nation, did what they could to infule into the g*-'" ''^^"' 
 Commons their Prejudices for the old Px.eligion, and againfl: the New ""P^y™"^" ' 
 Learning. And tho' Ibme of them feemed to comply with tlie King's 
 Supremacy, and other his Injundions, yet they fecretly difliked them,:. 
 and hindred the People's Obedience to them, as much as they could.;' 
 ' For ' Tho' their Cowles, Coats and Rockets were off, as one writes i^. of both 
 
 * in thofe Days, yet had they ftili the fame Popilli Hearts, and xhe churches. 
 
 * fame fuperllitious Frowardnels, that they were wont to have. One 
 Mr. Wharton was employed as it feems, by Crumwel^ as his Vifitor 
 
 about Suffolk, and thofe Parts ; who took divers of thele calhiered ^i^ r^^ 
 
 Friars to be his Aliiftants : But about Bungay they played their falfe 
 
 Tricks. \N\\\c\\ Bale 'iiylts, their Calkhig for- Crmnwd; meaning!; 11 v ) 
 
 fuppofe, their endeavouring to replant Popery among the People,! 
 
 who in thofe Parts were good Gofpellers. . ; 
 
 But the King did fome real good for Religion and Learning with all New cathe- 
 this Treafure, that flowed in upon him irom the Religious Houles, which drais found- 
 is Ifill remaining: And all of it, that was otherwife employed, is ^hefeiioufcs. 
 utterly lofl: and gone. For he eredtcd Six new Bifliopricks, Wejlmin- ' " von s.i. 
 Jier^ Oxford, Peterbwgh, Br/fol, Che/hr, Glocejjer. And infl:ed of .jsJi-qorfia 
 
 Monks
 
 350 
 
 ANNO 
 1539- 
 
 Life of King 
 
 ffi">'h t- 508. 
 
 E MS?. O. 
 Gul. Hides. 
 Eq, aur. 
 
 The King's 
 Gare about 
 conntriving 
 new Bifhop- 
 ricks and 
 Deaneries. 
 Chop. E. 4, 
 
 Numb. 
 CVI, 
 CVII. 
 
 The Kings 
 oiviiPred/nble 
 to the Aft for 
 the new 
 Bifhopriks. 
 
 Memorials Eccle/iajiical Book |. 
 
 Monks in divers of the old Cathedral Churches, abohlhing them, he 
 placed Canons in their Rooms: The Revenue, befloued upon all thele 
 by the Kmg, amounting to 8000 /. per Annum., according to the 
 Lord Herbert. The Benefit that accrued to the Cliurch liereby, was 
 very great. For the Church having more B.fliops, the Flock of Chrifl: 
 might be the better regarded. And the Canons in each Cathedral, 
 being a Society of learned Men, well feen and grounded in Religion, 
 were to afiifl the refped^ive BiHiops, the Heads of the Diocefe, in all 
 good and w hollbme Confultations, and to preach the Gofpel, and 
 convince Errors and Herefies, and to keep Hofpitality. For the 
 founding therefore of thefe, the King got great Renown. And this 
 Edmond., Bifhop of one of thefe new Foundations, viz.. tliat oi Peter- 
 bur£^h, told Queen £//;;;(?/'£';/:? long time after in a Letter: ' For tliis his 
 Majelly s mofl famous Work, or" ered^-ing Cathedral Churches, infted 
 of MonkiOi and Superftitious Houfes, was and is the Beauty of his 
 Reformation and Religion, and the grearcfl: Benefit next to the 
 Dodfrine of the Gofpel it lelf, that the Church of God in his Realm, 
 received at hismoft Royal Hands; far exceeding -all other A(fis, that 
 were done by any of his Progenitors beibre lum, and furmounting 
 * all that is like to be done in any time to come. 
 
 But before this was effected, it is u orth (hewing the Contrivance, 
 Study and Care the King was exercifed in, to bring it to pafs. For 
 this there were drawn up, for the King's Confideration, two Tables 
 with feveral Columns : In which to infcrt what he thought good. 
 One of them contained the Names of Towns and Places, thought 
 fit to give Nomination to the new intended Sees ; which were about 
 Twenty in Number: And in another Column is fpecified in what 
 Counties thofe Towns were. As for Example, Wahham to be made 
 a Biflioprick, {landing in the County of Effex : St. Albans in Hertford- 
 fljtre., &c as though thole Counties were intended to be the Extent of 
 the Jjrifdidions of thofe Bilhopricks. At the Top of which Table, 
 is this Writing of the King's own Hand, (iheu ing his good Defign, 
 upon his Diflblution of the Monafleries) Bijhoprkks to be made. And 
 all the u hole Table that follows, is written by the King. In the fame 
 Table the Title of a Third Column is thus, of the Kings Writing alfo: 
 Places to be alteryd according to our Devjfe., which have Sees in them. 
 The other Table, drawn up alfo for the Kmgs Ufeand Perufal, con- 
 tains the Names of divers Deanrles and Colleges to be founded, out of 
 fome rich Biihopricks and Colleges: In one Column whereof are fet 
 down the Revenues of each : And in another, what Portion thereof 
 was allotted for the refpedtive Bifhops. And the firft Column was left 
 blank for the King to nominate the Perfons for thofe nevv Deaneries: 
 the Names of them are fet down there by his own Pen. Thefe two 
 curious Tables I efteem worthy to be preferved, and read , for the 
 better Knowledge of thofe great Tranfa(ft-ions. But alas ! thefe many 
 new Biihopricks and Deaneries at firfl fo well intended, dwindled 
 away at lafl to Six Biihopricks only, as was Ih^^wn above. 
 
 And accordingly an Adt of Parliament was made, for the eredling 
 thofe new Bifhopricks. The Preamble to which was of King Henrys 
 own Hand-writing: the Copy of the reft of tiie Ad-, uas only inter- 
 lined with his Hand in divers Places : as ir lemams ftil) in the Cotton 
 
 z Librarv.
 
 Chap. 4.7. under King H k n r y Vlil q^i 
 
 Library. That Part of the Ad: that is of the King's Writing is this ANNO 
 that follows. ' Forafiiiuch as it is not unknown, the Slowght^uli and 1^39- 
 ungodly LyfT which have bene ufid among all thole Se<^s that have 0^^"**>^ 
 born the Name of Religious Folk : And to thentent that henceforth 
 many of them myght be torn}d to better Uie, as hereafter Hiall fol- 
 low; whereby Gods Word myght better be fct forth, Children 
 brought up in Learnyng, Clerks norylhed in the Univerfities ; old 
 Servaunrs decay, to have Lyvyinges; Almys Hovvfes for poor Folk 
 to be ayd ; Reders of Greke, Ebrew and Latyne^ to have good Stipend ; 
 dayly Almes to be mynyflrate; mcndyng of Higli Wayes ; Exhibi- 
 ti^on for Mynyfters of the Chyrch ; I T is thought therefore unto the 
 Kyngs Flighnefs expedient and necefFary, that mo Bylhoprickes, 
 Collegial and Cathedral Chyrches iliall be eftablyihed, inftead of 
 thofe Ibrefayd Religious Flowfes : Within the Foundation whereof 
 thele other Tytyls aiore rehearfed, lliall be ftabliflied. 
 This that follows is another Hand, being a Copy of the Adt, but 
 interlined throughout v\'ith the King's Pen : ' Bee it therefore enaded 
 ' by Authority of this prefent Parliament, that hisFiighnefs iliall have 
 
 * full Power and Authority from tyme to tyme, to declare and nomi- 
 ' nate by his Letters Patents or other Writings to be made under the 
 ' great Seal, fuch Number of Bilhops, fuch Number of Cities, Sees 
 
 * for Bifhops, Cathedral Churches and Dlocefes, by Metes and Bounds, 
 
 * for the Exercife and Miniflration of their Epifcopal Offices, &c. as 
 
 * it ran in the printed Ad:, Anno 31. Htnry VIIL 
 
 CHAP. XL VII. 
 
 7he ASi of Six Articles. Sadly refented. 5haxton ^«^Laty- 
 mer lea<vc their BiJJjopricks. Many burnt upon this AB. A 
 Book of Ceremonies framed in Convocation. The Engliih 
 Bible allorved. The German Agents depart. 
 
 TFl E King about thefe Times was very wavering in Matters of six Q.ueftions 
 Religion: and fometimes favoured a Reformation of it, and P''°p°'""^.^'^ '" 
 fometimes again was againll making any Alterations : tliinkin^ it *=°°^°""°°- 
 unfafe for his Crown lb to do. And of this the Bifhop of Winchefter 
 did mofl ftudioufly endeavour to poflefs the King's Mind : A Con- 
 vocation therefore was now called : Wherein thefe Six Queflions were 
 propounded. 
 
 I. Whether the Subflance of Bread and Wine remained in the Sacra- 
 ment of the Altar, after the Confecration. 
 
 II. Whether it were necefTary by God's Law, that all Men ftiould 
 Communicate in both Kinds. 
 
 III. Whether Priefts, that is to fay. Men dedicate to God by 
 Priellhood, may by the Law of God, marry afterwards. 
 
 IV. Whether the Vow of Chafticy or Widowhood, be by the Law 
 of God to be obferved. 
 
 V. Whether
 
 352 
 
 Memorials Eccle/iaflical Book J, 
 
 ji N J^ V. Whether private MaiTes Hand with the Law of God, and be to 
 1539. be ufed and continued in the Church of Eyigland ; as thinirs ulicreby 
 good Chriftians may receive godly Confolation, and wholefome Be- 
 nefits. 
 
 VI. Whether Auricular ConfeflTion is nece/lary to be retained, con- 
 tinued and ufed in tlie Church. 
 
 Enafted in 
 Parliament ; 
 
 But with 
 Difficulty. 
 
 Sadly re- 
 fcnted. 
 
 Numb. 
 CVIII. 
 
 Bifhop Sbax- 
 ton, and Ep. 
 Latimer leave 
 their Biftlop- 
 ricks. 
 
 All thefe Articles were refolved by the Convocation the old Popifli 
 Way, and by the Parliament, that began in Jpnl 28. made an Ac!^ : 
 ^^'hich was intituled , An Act for abolijJnns^ of Diver fity of Ophiionj : 
 aad becaufe of the rigorous Penalties, and the Blood that was ilied 
 thereupon, was called. The Bloody Act of Six Articles. 
 
 But great driving and ftruggling there was in the Houfe about the 
 paffing thefe Articles. Befides the Archbifliop of Canterbury., other 
 Divines and Lawyers argued well againfl: them, appearing to be not 
 only againfl: the Truth, but againfl: the common Judgment : Infomuch, 
 that they would not have pafled, had not the King come himfelf in 
 Perfon into the Parliament Houfe, and that the Parliament perceived 
 his peremptory Refolution to have them made an Adt : as appears by 
 what Archbifliop Cranmer wrote in his Anfwer to the Second Demand 
 of the Rebels of Devon in King Edwards Reign. 
 
 But very fad and amazing were the Refenrments of the fober and 
 religious Side, wliile this was tranfading, and hardly yet compleated. 
 Sifnoti Heynes, D. D. a Learned Man, and that had been employed 
 abroad by the King, and who was the Firfl: Prebendary put into JVefi- 
 minfter Church, when the King founded it for a Biflioprick, An7io 1 540. 
 this Man being now at Eaton., had heard a Prieft make a mighty cla- 
 morous Triumph, that Tranfubftantiation was now determined to be 
 believed by all, as an Article of Faith, and Two other Articles. For 
 it feems at firffc Three Articles v;ere only fpoken of ; to which Three 
 others were added, when their Hands were in. This made this grave 
 Man write a Letter to fome certain Man of the Court, as it feems of 
 great Authority : ' Admiring, how the King could pretend Authority 
 
 * of Scripture for thole Articles, there being not any Exprefs Word of 
 
 * God written for them: Unlefs Men ufe Scripture, faid he, for prov- 
 
 * ing thefe, as the Bifliop of Rome quoteth the Scripture to prove his 
 
 * Authority. That the determining thefe Articles to be of Faith, with- 
 
 * out plain Authority of Scripture, will, inftead of 7naking Qjiietnefsy 
 
 * ("for that was the Pretence, as appears in the Preamble of the Ad j 
 
 * create Difquietnefs. That this would refied: upon the King's Honour, 
 
 * who had before fet forth the Golpel within the Realm. That if 
 
 * thefe Matters fliould be declared to be Jure Divine, the Emperor 
 ' and French King had the fame Authority in their Dominions, as our 
 
 * King in his ; and fo might determine other things [ probably mean- 
 
 * ing the Pope's Authority over Princes ] to be Jure Divino, by Scrip- 
 
 * ture mifunderfl:ood ; and fo might the Pope too. But I will not 
 forefl:al Dr. Heynes his Letter, v, hich who will may read in the Ap- 
 pendix. 
 
 Shaxton Bifliop of Sarum^ and Latimer Bidiop of Worcejler., upon 
 this Ad were imprifoned, and refigned their Bifliopricks; ind returned 
 
 to a private Life. But Shaxton, not long before the 
 
 King's 
 
 Death, 
 
 norwitii-
 
 Chap. 4.7. under Ki'/ig H k n a y Vllf. ^c;^ 
 
 ., , " ■ ■ • ■ ■■-'•• . _ . _ ^ 
 
 norvvithflanding rfU his Zeal for Religion before, returned to rile old J N N 
 R( l.gion', and preached at the Burning of Jnne Afcue. I find Nothing 1539. 
 of him in King Edxvard's Time, but in Queen Marys I find lii'm a ^.^^-^y^^ 
 bvify Man ngainll the Proteftants, and Thirlby the Bifliop of Elys Suf- 
 fragan in the Year iS55- And in 155-7, he was with Dr. Chy^flopber- pox p. 1^^?* 
 fon Dean of Norwich, and John FnlJers the Bilhop of Ely's Chancel- '558. 
 lor, an Examiner of Hereticks. And rhefc n':ting upon Pygot and 
 Wolfey^ Martyrs, he ufed thcfe Words : ' He bad them remember 
 
 * tliemfelves, and become ne\v Men \ for I my felf, faid he, was in 
 ' this fond Opinion, that you are now in, bur I am now become a 
 ' new Man. He w as now old , and I fuppofe lived not long after. 
 l.atmer continued firm to the lafl: Gafp, and came to the glorious 
 End of a Martyr. Soon after the laying down his Bilhoprick, as 
 near as I can conjedJure, a Bidiop, probably Wbichefter, fcnt for him, 
 and marvailed that he would Hot confent to fuch Traditions as were 
 
 then fet out. He anfwered him boldly and bravely, * That he woxAd utimcis ' 
 '■ be ruled by Gods Book, and rather than he would diflent one jot Second Ser- 
 ' from it, he would be torn with wild Horfes. ' He chanced in this [he'king!'^^ 
 Communication to name the Lord's Supper: TuHi, faid the Bilhop, M 36. , 
 what do ye call the Lord's Supper ? What new Term is that ? There 
 flood by him one Dr. Dubberj and faid, this Term was feldom read in 
 the Dodfors. Latimer made Anfwer, that he would rather follow Paul 
 in ufing his Term, than them, though they had all the Dodlors on 
 their Side. Why, faid the Bidiop, can we not without the Scriptures 
 order the People ? How did they before the Scriptures were written 
 and copied out ? God knows, full ill yet , would they have ordered 
 them, (aid Latimer again. 
 
 The Lord Cntmwel did his Endeavour to proted the Gofoellers from Many bumc 
 Burning, the Punifhment appointed in tlrs* A(S ;, butc-.v.ldnot : yet upon this Aft, 
 the Penalty of thefe Articles did n6t fo much take place, during his 
 Life, who died about -a Year after : But after his D^ath, a cruel Time 
 palled. Commt.'licners v\'ere appointed in every Shire, to fearch out 
 and examine fuci::.as were refradlory. And fewdurll: proted: thofethat 
 refufed to Sublcnbe to the Articles; fo that they fufFered daily, as we 
 fliall fee under the next Year. But it was the Lord Herberts Obferva- 
 tion, ' Their Punifliment did but advance their Religion ; and it was Life of King 
 ' thought they had fome AlTiftance from <vbove, it being impoHible Henry, p.^^o 
 
 * otherwife, that they fliould fo rejoyce in the midfl; of their Torments, 
 ' and triumpli over the moft cruel Death. 
 
 The Severity of thcfe Times, as it light upon feveral, fo to prevent 
 the Danger thereof, many betook themfelves into other Countries, yond SeJ ^^'' 
 and turned Exiles for Religion. Of thefe were Hooper and Rogers, 
 who went into Germany and Helvetia, where the true Religion was 
 profefTed. Infomuch that now, and after, thcie Places were repleniflied 
 with Englijh. Many alfo came fo fojourn in thefe Parts, that were 
 young Gentlemen, and other? that were Students ; to furnifli them- 
 felves with good Learning and Knowledge in Religion. Where they 
 migh.t freely read and ftudy Divinity, as they might not with Safety do 
 in the Countries under the Papal Tyranny. Among thefe noble young ' 
 Men and Scholars, there came one John Butler, of a noble Family, 
 who lived Abroad in great State and Plenry ; Having travailed about 
 
 V o L- I. Z z Germany -y
 
 ^S4- 
 
 Memoriab Ecclefiajiical Book 1 
 
 ANNO 
 
 John Butler at 
 Ziirick. 
 
 A Book of 
 Ceremonies. 
 
 Numb. 
 CIX. 
 
 Letters Pa- 
 tents for the 
 Engi:[h Bible. 
 Hift. Kefor. 
 P. I. Collcil. 
 XV. B. III. 
 
 A ProcUma- 
 tion for 
 reading it. 
 
 Numb. 
 
 ex. 
 
 Germanyy and thence into France^ and afterwards into Italy, he fcated 
 himfelf at lafl: in Zurich. There, about the latter End of King Henrjy 
 and Beginning of King Edward^ he became gjreatly acquainted with 
 John Jfolphius, the learned Printer ; who lecmed to have been the 
 Diredor of his Studies, and to \\hom But It r was in Compenfation very 
 munificent. To whom Wolphius, in the Year 1551. dedicated the 
 Second Edition of P. Martyrs Trad of the Sacrament, confiding of 
 fome of )iis Readings at Oxon^ as" a Prefcat at his Return from the 
 Baths, ^A'hcre he had lately been. 
 
 In a Convocation this Year, as near as I can guefs, was a Book of 
 Ceremonies hammered out and prefented. The main Drift whereof, 
 was to make as fair a Reprcfcntation as might be, of all the old Cor- 
 ruptions and Superftitions crept into the Church. The Bifliop of 
 Winchejler and his Party had the great Hand in this Bulinefs, hopino- 
 in this lundure, when Popery Teemed (b much to prevaU, to ge° 
 them received. But they were not. This if I miftake not, was the 
 Book of Eighty eight Articles, which Fox t(:\]s us Archbifliop Cr^ww^r 
 gave a full Anfwer to ; and I fuppofe got them quafhed by the Kin"". 
 I have fet this long Book in the Appendix, that he who is minded may 
 perufe it. 
 
 Notwithftanding the Oppofitions that were thus made againft the 
 Gofpel, yet the Englijh Bible had the King's Countenance. For in 
 November, the Lord Crutnwel obtained from the King his Letters 
 Patents : Wherein he acknowledged, ' That by the Knowled'^e of 
 
 * God's Word, the People would the better Honour God, and obferve 
 
 * and keep his Commandments, and do their Duty to their Prince. 
 
 * And therefore granted them the free Ufe of the Scriptures, in their 
 ' natural Tongue. But for the Diverfity of Trandations, he appointed 
 
 * the Lord Crumwel to take fpecial Care, that no manner of Perfon 
 
 * fhould attempt to print any Bible in xhp E/jglifj Tongue of any 
 
 * Volume, during the Space of five Years, but only fuch as fhould be 
 ' deputed by the faid Lord Crumwel. ' This was obtained in Favour of 
 Grafton, who was now printing the large Bible. 
 
 But the People, as they greedily bought up and read the holy Scrip- 
 tures, fo fome of them provoked the King much, by taking upon them 
 to expound and teach them, and by quarreling and calling one another 
 Vapift and Heretick : and by reading the Bible in the Church, during 
 the time of Service, with a loud Voice, to theDifturbanceofthe Prieft 
 and others, and difputing of it in Alehoufes and Taverns. Thefe were 
 Complaints before the Ad: of the Six Articles came out. Therefore 
 the King being offended, fet out a Proclamation, Intituled, For an 
 Unifonnity in Religion. And becaufe I do not find any thing of this in 
 our Hiftories of the Reformation, I fliall fee It down in the Appendix^ 
 from a Draught of the Cotton Library, with the King's Emendations 
 by his own Hand. This Proclamation had the Force of a Law, being, 
 as it feems, the firfl Proclamation the King iffued out immediately 
 after the Parliament now fitting had, by an Ad, enjoyned his Procla- 
 mations, made with the Advice of his Council, to be obeyed and kept, 
 as though they were made by Ad of Parliament. For in this very 
 Proclamation it is mentioned, how in the Beginning of that Parliament, 
 
 then
 
 Chap. 47- imJer King Hen KY \IU. c^c;^ 
 
 then fitting, by Authority thefcof, this was granted to Ins Highnefs y^ NN 
 ant! his Succe/T()rs, J5'39- 
 
 In this Proclamation, which came out about the Beginning of Maj, S^'^^'~--^ 
 being now equal with tlie Law, the King coinmanded, ' That none thmor^*^"' 
 Ihould call one another Papifl: or Heretick, unlcfs they couki prove 
 the fame, upon a great Penalty. Tliat none Ihould ttach or preach 
 the Bible, but Curates or Graduates, or fuch as were licenfed by the 
 King, or the Lord Vicegerent, or the Bifliop of the Diocefe. That 
 none fliould read the Scripture openly in the Church or elil-wherc, 
 to difturb Divine Service or Mais. But however, the King allowed 
 ail that would, or could, to read both the Old and New Tedament 
 lecretly by themfelvcs, for their own Edification, And that if they 
 Ihould doubt of any thing they read, they were not to make their 
 own Expolitions, but to refort for Inftrudiion to fuch as were learned 
 in the holy Scriptures. And finally, he gave them to underftand, 
 that he was not bound by any Law of God, to let forth the Scripture 
 in En^^lijhy but that it was his own pure Liberality and Goodnefe, to 
 bring his People from their old Ignorance to vertuous Living. 
 This Proclamation came forth a little before the Six Article Ad:. 
 For herein was an Intimation of that Ad ; namely, ' That the King 
 *■ was proceeding to a full Order and Refolution, to extinguifli all Di- 
 ' verfities of Opinion by Terrible Laws to be made.' That Word was 
 u(ed in the firft Draught, mofl truly to exprefs thofe bloody Laws ; 
 though the King thought fit by his own Pen to change that Word into 
 GoWand Jnfl^, as may be obfervedin the laid Proclamation. 
 
 The Counfellors of the Prince Ele&or, that is, the Agents before The King's 
 fpoken of, having fcen the Marriage with the Lady Anne of Cleves ^^'^courfe at 
 confummated, which was January 6. returned Home ; and told the ^^cfman 
 Prince the happy News of it. They alfo told them, what familiar AmUffadors. 
 Communication the King held with them concerning other Matters : 
 t',';3. ' That he was willing to enter into a League in honefl: Caufes 
 ' with the EleBor and Landgrave of Hejfe, as he had made a League 
 
 * with the Duke of Jidiers ; and afterward, he would treat with them, 
 
 * about entring into a League of Religion. That as to that fevere 
 
 * Law of the Six Articles, tliey reported, how the King did moderate 
 
 * it, and that it was more fparingly put in Execution ; that he pro- 
 
 * telled, how earntflly he defired the Churches might flourifh in true 
 ' Dodrine. That as to fome Articles wherein the King agreed not: 
 
 * with them, he defired that they would prove them upon good 
 
 * Grounds, and fend them to him, that he might the better confider 
 
 * them, and confult with the Learnedefl; of his Bifliops and Divines 
 
 * about them. And the Truth being known, he would execute his 
 ' Office, and prefer heavenly Dodrine before the Traditions of Men. 
 
 Tlie Prince foon after fignified by Letter unto the King, ' That he The Princei 
 
 ' with otiiers the Confederates, thought well of him, but were afto- S" '° ^^^ 
 
 ' niflied at the Six Articles. That having extinguiflied the Power and 
 
 ' Authority of the Bilhop of Rome^ they thought he would not have 
 
 * ibffered others to have eftabliflied Errors brought into the Church 
 
 * by the Covetoufncfs and Ambition of thofe Bifliops. But they un- 
 
 * derftood it was done by the Confpiracy and Craft of certain of his 
 
 * Billiops. That in Compliance with the King, they had employed 
 V o L. I. Z. z % certain,
 
 35<^ Memoridls EaicJu'Jlical Book 1. 
 
 ANNO'' certain of their Lenrned Mm to gatlicr Authorities out ol" the Fa- 
 
 1539. ' thersfor Confirmation of Four Articles; viz. concerning the Mafs; 
 
 Vw/'-v-^^ ' of the Ufe of the whole Sacrament ; of the Marriage of Pricfts, 
 
 ' and of Vows : and that with their Letters they had fent, wlmt their 
 
 * Divines had writ upon thefe Subjects. They offered ahb to (end 
 ' their Divines to meet the Englrfi to confer together, to GelJria or 
 *■ Ha7iibiirgb, or Breme^ or any other Place the King Ihould appoint. 
 ' Or if he had ratiier dilcourfe with fome of their Learned Men Face 
 
 * to Face, they would fend good Men and Learned to him. They re- 
 ' joyccd, they faid, at their Affinity with him by the Marriage of the 
 ' Queen, wiflied him all Fiappinefs by it. They certified him., that 
 
 * the Bifhop of Rome, and fome others of his Party, did attempt 
 ' certain Things againfi him. And fo the Landgrave had fignified 
 
 * to him once before. For the preventing whereof, and tor the 
 ' more prudent watching himfelf, they told him, the Germans might 
 ' be profitable to him. 
 
 This Letter was fent from the Prince, being aflcmbled with the 
 Orators of other Princes and States of the Empire, Confederates with 
 him for the reforming of Religion; to which the Emperor had given 
 them fome Encouragement. This they thought convenient to acquaint 
 the King with ; that no falfe Rumours concerning it might be fpread, 
 to occafion any Jealoufy in the King concerning their prefcnt meet- 
 Nttmb. ing. But I refer the Reader to the Perufal of the Letter it (clf, as I 
 CXL have repofited it in the Appendix. 
 
 CHAP. XLVIII. 
 
 A Comwijpoft to certain Bifjops ond DivifieSj to examine the 
 DoBrines and Ceremonies ^ retained in the Church. Errors 
 fpring Hp. The King diffatisjied about his Marriage with the 
 Lady Anne of Cleves. 
 
 A N N 0^^ the Year 1540, the King granted a Comlnifiion, (and got it 
 
 J J[^ confirmed by A<St of Parliament J to feveral Biiliops and other 
 
 y_^-.^.XO Divinss, to examine the Dodtrines and Ceremonies then retained ia 
 
 The vicege- the Cliurch. Somc of them were to draw up an Expofition of (tich 
 
 beforV'^hr*^'^ things as were neceflary for the Inftitution of a Chriftian Man. And 
 
 Lords, con- Others to examine what Ceremonies fliould be retained, and what 
 
 cerning a ^,^^ jj-^g y^-g ^f them. The Reaibns of this CommifiTion, the Lord 
 
 Vicegerent, ^/'r;/ 1 z. when the Parliament opened, did fpecify in a 
 
 Speech to the Houfe: Namely, ' Tlie King's Defire of an Union; 
 
 * and the R.afhnefs and Licentioufnefs of fome, and the Superftitioa 
 
 * and StifTnefs of others; and fome called Pnpifts, and fome Here- 
 ' ticks ; and that tho' the Scripture were now in the People's Hand, 
 
 * yet they were grofsly perverted by both Sides. That the King 
 
 * leaned to neither Side ; but fet the pure and fincere Dodrine of 
 
 * Chrill before his Eyes. And therefore was refolved to have it fet 
 ' forth to his Subjeds \^'ithout any corrupt Mixtures, and to have 
 
 i ' DifTent
 
 Chap. 48. under King H k n r y Vllf. q^y 
 
 ' DilTcnt not continued, and Abulescut off, and the true Ufe of Cere- ANNO 
 ' monies taught. i5'40. 
 
 The Lords approved of this, and of the Perfons named ; whofe v.<>/-v^. 
 ISIames may be (ecn in the Hillory of the Reformation : and they ba'Ji'on ^/JT 
 ordered their Days of fitting ; which were Three whole Days in p. 274. 
 the Week, and Three half Days. And in July, a Bill was brought in, 
 and agreed to, tliat whatfoever tliefe Bifliops and Divines, coinmi/fio- 
 nated by the King, or others by him appointed, fliould determine 
 concerning the Chriflian Faith, or the Ceremonies, fliould be believed 
 and obeyed by all the King's Subjeds. 
 
 • The Divines the King appointed in this Commiflion, the Statute .j., „ ^ . ^ 
 calls, ' The beft Learned, Honefleff, and moft virtuous Sort of Do- ofThis Com- 
 ' dors of Divinity, Men of Dlicretion, Judgment and good Difpo- mif^«on, and 
 
 ' pofition. And concerning the King s Litention by this Commiffion, '^^'^ ^ufiQcfs. 
 the Came Statute faith, \ That accordmg to tlie very Gofpel and Law 
 
 * of God, without any partial Refped: of Afledion to the Papiflical 
 ' Sort, or any other Sedr or Seds whatfoever, ( thefe Commiflioners ) 
 ' ihould declare by Writing, and publilli as w ell the principal Articles 
 ' and Points of Faith, with the Declaration, true Underllanding and 
 ' Obfervation of fiich other Points, as by them with his Grace's Ad- 
 ' vice and Counfil, ihould be thought needful and expedient; as alfo 
 ' the lawful Rites, Ceremonies and Obfervation of God's Service. 
 
 Much of what was done by the Bifliops and Divines hath been de- ^^-"^ ^as 
 clared, partly in the Hiftory of the Ref'orination, by Billiop Burnet^ diem.™^'' ^^ 
 and partly in the Mef/iorials of Archbilliop Cranmer. There fuch as 
 confult them may fee the Judgments of divers of thefe Commifllo- 
 ners under Seventeen Qiiellions, relating to the Sacraments; and in 
 leveral Points of Faith. And divers other Difcourfcs framed by the 
 faid Conimifiioners I have feen. The good Way they took was by 
 Crimmels and Cranmer s Diredion. Who forefaw, that in thefe Con- 
 ferences between Men of fuch differing Judgments, there would hap- 
 pen nothing but verbofe Janglings and endlefs Difceptations, and little 
 would be concluded: Therefore they ordered, that each Perfoa, 
 having certain proper Qiieftions given him in Writing, concerning 
 the Points to be debated, fliould in writing alfo give in his Anfwers 
 plainly and fuccindly thereunto. The Matters of Faith, fome where- w 
 of I fliall let before the Reader, were drawn up as a Form of Dodrine, Faith, 
 which fliould be efteemed as the publick Judgment, and the profefled 
 Dodrine of the Church of England. As is plain from the Phrafes 
 ufed in thofe Writings, vi:z. Docemus; Credimits. We Teach : We Be- 
 lieve. Some of tliefe I meet within the Cor r«?w Library. Which I ckop.E^: ■ 
 have digefted into Six Articles. L Of the Church. IL Oflnftitution. 
 IIL Of the Eucharift. IV. Of Baptifm. V. Of Penance. VI. Of 
 the Ufe of the Sacraments. Which may all be feen at length in the Num^. 
 Appendix, under this Title which I have prefixed to them, Quidam CXII. 
 VoBrinx Chnflian^e Articidi pro Ecclejia Anglicana. 
 
 It is to be noted, that in the Article of the Church, which is the The King ufed 
 firft, there be added fome Corredions under the King's own Hand ; Rg^e^^^. 
 but fo have none of the reft. The Reafon whereof, I fuppofe, was this : 
 It was the King's Pradice to review all Draughts of Writings intended 
 for the Publick, whether they were Proclamations, or Ads of Parlia- 
 ment,
 
 3S8 
 
 Me?norials Ecckfiajiical 
 
 13 
 
 ooiv 
 
 1. 
 
 A NNO 
 1540. 
 
 Errors now 
 fprung up. 
 
 Statute Book 
 52. //en. 8. 
 Cap. 49. 
 
 Convocation. 
 
 The Bufinefs 
 of Anne of 
 Cleves before 
 the Synod. 
 Extr, of Con. 
 
 mcnt, or State Books; and fo he did in like matters relating to Religion, 
 being himfell' a Man of Lf^arning. And then his Cuftom was to alter, 
 corred and add according to his own Judgment, as he was minded they 
 iliould pafs into the Publick. And tlus Article of the Church the 
 King had already run over, according to that his Cuftom, with his 
 own Eye and Pen : And fo poflfibly intended to do by the reft, as his 
 leifure (erved. 
 
 Notwithftanding the Care of the King about Religion, and the 
 Severity of (ome of his Adls againft fome fuppofed Errors, yet divers 
 greater and real Errors and Analmptiflical Opinions crept in about 
 thefe Days, into the Realm : But the King, being refolved to leave 
 fuch as held them unto his Laws, excluded them his General Pardon 
 at the Conclufion of this Parliament in Jidy this Year. The Errors 
 were thefe : ' That Infants ought not to Le baptized ; and if they 
 ' were baptized, that they ought to be rcbaptized, when they come 
 ' to lawful Age. That it is not lawful for a Chriftian Man to bear 
 ' Office or Rule in the Commonwealth. That no Man's Laws ought 
 *■ to be obeyed. That it is not lawful for a Chriftian Man to take any 
 
 * Oath before a Judge. That Chrift took no bodily Subftance of our 
 ' Blefted Lady. That Sinners after Baptifm, cannot be reftored bv 
 
 * Repentance. That every manner of Death, with the Time and 
 
 * Hour thereof, is fo certainly prefcnbed, appointed and determined to 
 
 * every Man by God, that neither any Prince by his Word can alter it, 
 ' nor any Man by his own Wilfulnefs prevent or change it. That all 
 
 * Things be common, and nothing feveral. 
 
 This Year April the 14. the Convocation began their fitting. And 
 Polydore Virgil., Archdeacon of Wells, prefented PJchard Gwent., Dr. 
 Decretorim, Archdeacon of Lojidon., for Prolocutor. And May the 5th 
 was prefented at the Synod the Lord Cnmiwel^ Earl of EJJex., Vicege- 
 rent ; who expounded them certain Articles. And a Subfidy was 
 granted by the Prelates. Prorogued t\\\ Mny 11. The Day following, 
 the King's Vicegerent fat with the Archbiihops and other Bifliops. 
 Before whom the Prolocutor fpoke concerning the Payment of this 
 Subfidy, vi&. being 4 s. in the Pound ; befides the Tenths yearly 
 payable to his Majefty. And that for their Parts, they had appointed 
 Six Perfons of their own Body, to tranfad and conclude with the 
 Lords. Thefe were, the Prolocutor, Thurlby, Archdeacon of £/>>, 
 lucent one of the Clerks for Winton, Dray cot for Lincoln, Brerewood, a 
 Canon of Exon, and David Pool, Chancellor of Litchfield, and Arch- 
 deacon of Salop. 
 
 Seftion i ^. there came upon the Stage the Kings great and weighty 
 Bufinefs, about the Lady Jnne of Cleves. The Clergy of both Pro- 
 vinces being called together, the King fent them a Letter Miftive: 
 Which being received and read in full Convocation, July the 5th, the 
 Bifhop of JVinchefler expounded and declared the Specialities or Parts 
 of the Caufes of the Invalidity or Nullity of the Matrimony preten- 
 ded, publickly there and then to the whole Company, Litculenta 
 Oratione. And confequently for more compendious and commodious 
 Expedition, and Search into the Merits and Circumftances of the (aid 
 Bufinefs, with the common Confent of the Synod, it was decreed, 
 that the whole Bufinefs (liould be referred to the two Archbiihops, the 
 
 Bifliops
 
 Chap. 4-^- under King HenryVHI. ^^9 
 
 Bidiops of London, Durham, Winchefler and Wi^ont. Who, together ANNO 
 with the Prolocutor, Thurlhj , hicent. Dean of St. Pauls, Richard 1540. 
 Laytoriy Dean of Tork, Thomas Alapius, Archdeacon of the Eajl 
 Ridwg, Edward Legh, Thomas Robertfon and William Rivet, fhould 
 receive in the Name of thcrnfelves and whole Congregation and facred 
 Synod, all and fingular the Kinds of Proofs which were in Fad:; and 
 fliould with Care and Study examine, difcufs , and witii an equal 
 Balance weigh them : and them \'o examined and weighed, publickly 
 to declare and lay open to the faid Synod. What the Iflue of this 
 finally was, our Hiftorians declare at length. 
 
 While the Parliament was fitting, the King's Marriage with his ^ Convoca- 
 prefent Queen, that was brought to him from Germany about Six ^Anneo°aevet 
 Months ago, was declared to be null and void ; fo that both the King Marriage, 
 and file were at Liberty to marry again. This the Learned Bifliops 
 and Clergy of both Houfcs defined July 9. at the faid Convocation 
 held at Wejlminfter, upon Account of a JPrecontrad: with the Duke of 
 Lorain s Son, and becaufe t!ie King had never given his full Confent 
 to this Marriage, nor confumniated the fame by knowing her carnally. 
 This is one of the memorable Lines of King Heiirys Life, and for 
 which he is wont to be charged. The Particulars are at large fet down 
 by Biihop Bttrnet in his Hiftory. But having under my Hand the 
 whole Procels of this Bufmefs in an authentick MS. in Parchment, I Mer uss. 
 will here relate chiefly, how this was managed in the Convocation D.a./i.Eq. 
 Houfe, wherein the forefaid Hiftorian is but brief, and fome other Mat- '^'"'' 
 ters by him omitted. 
 
 Tlie Lady Anns of Cleves canie to Roche fJer on New Tears Eve iaft The King dif- 
 paft at Night. On New Tears Day, hdngThiirfdaj, the King privately theUdyttof. 
 vifited her there : but he fpake not Twenty Words to her. For ilie ■^'^-'^ ''' ' 
 anfwered not the Charad;er of Beauty, that was reported of her to 
 the King. At which he was much troubled, and /Ignified as much to 
 thofe about him : yet he acknowledged Ihe was well and feemly. 
 On Friday the King returned by Water: having firfl fent a Prefent of 
 Sables to her by the Mailer of his Horfe. On Saturday flie made her 
 Entrance into Greenwich, where the Court was, and the King waited 
 upon her to her Chamber. And that Day the King's Counfillors, 
 the Archbilhop of Canterbury, the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk, the 
 Lord Admiral, the Lord Crwnwel, and the Bifliop of Durham, met 
 with the Agents of Cleves, and treated with them about their Com- 
 mifllon, and the Performance of the Covenants which the King had 
 fent before to Dodtor Wotton his Ambodador at that Court, to have 
 been concluded there ; as alfo, how the Matter Hood for the Covenants 
 of Marriage between the Duke of Lorain s Son and the Lady Anne, 
 Concerning both whicli, the laid Agents having no fatlsfadory Anfwer 
 to make, were much ailoniflied and abaflied, and defired Time to 
 make Anfwer till the next Morning. On Sunday Morning the Coun- 
 fillors and the Agents met accordingly , and they then could give no 
 good Anfwer to either ; but only as to the Contrad, there had been a 
 Revocation made ; and that they were but Spoufals. When Cntmwel 
 had told the King the Ilfue of this Conference, he faid, he was not 
 well handled, and that were it not that Ihe were come (b far in his 
 Realm, and the great Preparations that his Eflates and People had 
 
 z made
 
 360 
 
 Yn NO 
 
 1540. 
 
 But yet mar- 
 ries her. 
 
 Memorials Ecck/iaftical 
 
 Book I 
 
 Complains to 
 to the Lord 
 CrumweJ. 
 
 made for her, and fearing a Ruffle in the World, he would never 
 marry her. But confidcring thefe Extremities, the King advikd that 
 the Lady fliould, before his Councel and certain Notaries, proteft 
 that file was free from all Contrads. And th s w as done accordingly 
 by her. And on Moiiday ( according to Crunnvel's Letter to the Kmg) 
 or Tuef Jay, ( according to the Duke of .Sz/^t'/Zc s Depofition ) thcKin^ 
 was wedded to her, flie being condud:ed to the Church by the Earl 
 of EJfeXy ( Boiinhier ) and another Earl that came with licr. But as 
 the King was going, being yet in his Chamber of Prcfencc, he told 
 the Lord Cnmiwdl, That were it tiot to fatisfy the World lUid his Eealm, 
 be wortld ?iot do that he niujl do that Day, for none earthly thing. 
 
 On Mtinday (^ or r^thtr Tuef day ^ Night he bedded her. And on 
 Tuefday (or racher Wednefday') Morning he declared to Cnmnvel 
 his further Diflike of her. For he had, he faid, felt her Belly and her 
 Breafts, and as he fhould judge, flie fliould be no Maid ; and added, 
 he leit her as good a Maid as he found her. And afterward lie told 
 Crumwel^ and fhe her felf by certain Exprcllions to fome Ladies about 
 her fignified, that he never knew her carnally. And the King both 
 in Lent, and at Eafler, and at Whitfuntide, lamented his Fate to the 
 
 The Cafe 
 committed 
 to the Convo- 
 cation. 
 
 'Numb. 
 
 CXIII. 
 
 The Convoca- 
 tion fit. 
 
 Lord Crumvpel, that he fliould never more have any Ciiddren for the 
 Comfort of the Realm, if he fliould fo continue in Marriage with this 
 Lady ; and allured him before God, that he thought flic never was his 
 lawful Wife. Crumwel then faid to the King, that he would do his 
 utmoft to comfort and deliver his Grace of his Affadion. And fince 
 Whitfiintide the King told Cntrjiwel, that he had cone as much to move 
 the Confent of his Heart and Mind as ever did Man, and that he took 
 God to witnefs the Obftacle would never out of his Mind. 
 
 The Parliament feeing it lb near to touch the Succeffion, and ob- 
 ferving withal how this Marriage was in many Refpeds doubtful, by 
 their Defire and the King's Allowance, and the Queen s Confent too, 
 the Matter was brought before the Convocation. To wliom the King 
 gave out a Commiflion, to meet and examine this Bufinefs, charging 
 them to judge according to the befl; of their Underflandings, without 
 any Inclination to one Part or other , and according to Juflice 
 and Equity : And ' That having God only before their Eyes, they 
 
 * fliould by authentick Writing declare to him u hat in this Matter was 
 
 * Juft, Honefl, and Holy : Requiring this one thing of them, that 
 ' as faithful and good Members of the Churcli, they would in this 
 ' great Caufe do according to Juftice and Truth. This Commiffion 
 of the King was dated July 6. and may be found in the Appendix. 
 
 Accordingly on Wednefday July 7. in tlie Chapter Houfe of St. Pe- 
 ter s Weftminfter, aflembl edtlie mofl Reverend Fathers in Chrifl:, Thomas 
 Archbilhop of Canterbury, and Edward Archbifliop of To:k, and the 
 Reverend Fathers of both Provinces, 
 
 Edmund 
 
 Cuthbtrt 
 
 Stephen 
 
 John 
 
 Robert 
 
 William 
 
 > Bp. of ^ 
 
 '^hondon, 
 
 Durham. 
 
 Whtchejler. 
 
 Lincoln. 
 
 Carlile. 
 ^S. Davids. 
 
 Robert 
 
 John 
 
 John 
 
 Robert 
 
 Nicolas 
 
 John 
 
 ^ 
 
 Bp. of < 
 
 ^Landaff. 
 
 Hereford. 
 
 Wiforn. 
 
 S. Afaph. 
 
 Rochefler. 
 Jiangor. 
 
 There
 
 Chap. 4-8. under King Henry VIII. 
 
 36 r 
 
 There met alfo the venerable and eminent Men, Richard GwentyA NNO 
 Archdeacon of London, Official of tlie Court of Canterbury^ and Pro- I5'40. 
 locutor of the Lower Houfe of the Convocatioii of the Province of 
 Canterbury^ and the Reverend Fatlier Thomas Thirlcby Dodtor of Laws, 
 Archdeacon of £/y, de/lgned Bifliop of Weflnunfler j accompanied 
 with, 
 
 John h'xetit ^ rS. Vauh^ 
 
 Peter Vanve ^Dean of s Santm. 
 John Taylor -' ^Lincoln. 
 
 Lovd, 
 
 And thefe Archdeacons, 
 
 Edmund Cravmer. '' 
 Richard Raw/on 
 Richard Coren 
 Thomas Baghe 
 Edward Leighton 
 Maurice Gniffith 
 John Vorthial 
 Polydore Virgil 
 Richard Strete 
 David Pols 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 'Canterbury. 
 
 Effex. 
 
 Colch. 8c OMn. 
 
 Surrey. 
 
 Sariijn. 
 
 Rochejler. 
 
 Cicejter. 
 
 Wells. 
 
 Darby. 
 
 jSalop. 
 
 Hen, V^ilUams 
 Simon Heyves 
 Rich. Layton J 
 
 •^ rLitchfield, 
 
 VDean of < Exeter y 
 
 Thomas Winter 
 George Hennege 
 Grijfin Leyfon 
 Thomas Runcorn 
 Thomas ffejiby 
 Thomas Magnus 
 John Langriche 
 Robert Davel 
 William Holgill 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 < =^ 
 
 ^Tork ; 
 
 '^Comwal, 
 
 Taunton. 
 
 Caermerden, 
 
 Bangor. 
 <, Tork. 
 
 EaJ} Riding. ■ 
 
 Cleveland. 
 
 Northumberland. 
 :_ \,Carlile. 
 
 <V>-r 
 
 Together with the Clergy of botli Provinces in great Multitude. And 
 firll, the Archbifliop of Canterbury declared the Caufe of their Meeting 
 or Council. Then did Richard Gwent Archdeacon of London, prefent 
 to the Archbifliops and BiHiops and the reft of the Clergy, the King's 
 Commiflional Letters. Which were read by Anthony Ruffey Notary 
 Publick, in the prefence alfo of Thotnat Argal Notary Publick. 
 
 And then Gardiner., Bifliop of IVinchejler, managed the Bufinefs on ^'l'"? '^'*^'**' 
 die King's Part, and in an Oration expounded and declared to the "aVheHoufc. 
 Mhole Company, the particular Caufes of the Invalidity or Nullity of 
 the pretended Marriage. Next, for a more compendious and commo- TheCafere- 
 dious Difpatch, and learch into the Merits and Circumftances of the com^u ec 
 faid Matter, by the common Confent of the Synod, it was decreed 
 that the two Archbifliops, Edmund Bifliop of London, Cuthbert of 
 Durham, Stephen of Winchefier, and John of Wigorn, and the vene- 
 rable Men, Richard Gwent, Thomas Thirleby, John Incent, Edroard 
 Leighton, Thomas Robertfon, and Williafn Rivet, Dod:ors of Divinity 
 and Law, and Thomas Magnus, fliould inftead and in the Names of all 
 the reft, take all and fingular the Proofs of Facil touching or concerning 
 the Merits of the faid Matter ; and fliould examine, difculs, and in 
 an equal Balance, weigh and confider them : And fo to report and de- 
 clare them, as the Nature and QjaUty of the Bufinefs, and the 
 Ncceflity and \]^q of the Thing required : and them fo nominated, 
 rrdained and appointed, to do and difpatch all and fingular Things in 
 that behalf necellary, or any ways feafonable. 
 
 Which being done, the Clergy of the Lower Houfe departed from Their Pro^ 
 tiie Chapter Houfe, the Prolocutor , the Eleli of WeJlminJJer , the c««l'oss. 
 Dean of Tork, the Dean of St. Pauls, Richard [ Edward ] Leighton, 
 Thomas Robertfon, and Thomas Magnus, remaining. And the faid 
 
 V o L. I. A a a Archbi-
 
 ^62 Mentor tab Ecclefiaftical Book 1. 
 
 ANNO Archbifliops and Bifliops and venerable Men confulting together, upon 
 15-40. the Manner and Form tor the quieter Dilpatch of this Affair, at length 
 ^^yev^-* unanimoufly agreed, that the Bifliops of Durham and Winchefter, and 
 the Prolocutor , the Elefi of Weflm'mfler^ and the Dean of Tork^ m 
 the Stead and Names of them and the whole Synod, fliouid call what 
 Witnefles they would, and give them their Oaths, and take their 
 Evidence, and certify the reft of the Bifliops and Clergy of the Depo- 
 iltions. Then the Synod was adjourned by the Bifliop of Canterbury ^ 
 until and between the Hours of Six and Eight in the Morning the next 
 Day. And the faid Bifliops and Clergy were warned to be prefent that 
 Day, to proceed further in this Bufmefs. This being done, the 
 Bifhops of Durham and Winton^ the Prolocutor , the EleSl of Wefl- 
 minjler^ and the Dean of Tork, in the prefcnce of Johri Rhefe Regifter to 
 the Kings Majefty for Ecclefiaftical Caufes, and Richard IVatkms by the 
 King's Authority Prothonotary, and Anthony Hiifjey Principal Regifter 
 to the Archbifliop of Canterbury^ between the Hours of One and Six 
 in the Afternoon, repaired to the King's Palace near Wejlminfler j and 
 there took the Depofitions of the Lord Aivciely of Waliden, Lord 
 Chancellor, Thomas Duke of Norfolk^ Charles Duke o{ Suffolk, William 
 Earl of Southampton, Keeper of the Privy Seal; John Lord Riiffel, 
 Great Admiral of England; Anthony Brown, Mafter of the Horfe: 
 Knights of the Garter, the Lord George Cobham, Sir Thomas Heneage^ 
 Sir Thomas JFriotheJley , the King's Secretary, Anthony Denny Efq; and 
 William Butts Dodor of Phyfick , and John Chambers the King's 
 Phyfician, his Depofition was t?ken at his Houfe in Chanon Row ; and 
 the next Day Mr. Phillip Hoby was depofed before the EleEl of Wejl- 
 minfler. Which Depofitions may be found in the Appendix. 
 
 The faid Day, being Thurfday, the faid Commiftioners and Clergy 
 
 of both Provinces, according to the forefaid appointment, met again 
 
 the Prefence of all the Notaries Publick in the Chapter Houfe. 
 
 Numb. 
 
 cxiv. 
 
 The Decree. 
 
 in 
 
 And then and there, that theBufinefs might be the more diligently and 
 maturely finiflied, they joyned to the forefaid Eight, John Tregonivel, 
 John Oliver, William Peter, and John Hughes, Doctors of Law. Now 
 were brought in the Depofitions by the Bifliop of Winchejler, and 
 fome other publick Inftruments having reference to the aforefaid Caufe. 
 Then the Archbifliops, Bifliops, and the reft, who were fpecially de- 
 puted to examine and difcufs the Merits and more fecret Matters of 
 that Caufe, compared the Proofs and Merits thereof. Then after fome 
 fpace of Time, all the Prelates and Clergy being together, aflembled 
 in the faid Chapter Houfe, the Archbifliop of Canterbury with the 
 Confent of the reft, adjourned the faid Synod until Three of the Clock 
 of the Afternoon of the fame Day. At which time all aflembling, 
 after they had maturely handled and digefted among themfelvcs the 
 Merits of the faid Caufe , they did publickly and unanimoufly, not 
 one difagreeing, afferr and affirm, that they found by the Proofs and 
 Arguments concerning the Premiftes , That the King's Majefty, 
 Neutiquam matrimonio pr&tenfo cum diEia Dom. Anna, ut pramittitur, 
 contraSo C^folemnizato alligatum effe, fed ad aliunde matrivionium cwn 
 quavis alia Perfona idonea, di vino jure haud prohibita, liberum ejfe, &LC. 
 h ^. ' Wa s not bound by the pretended Marriage contrad-ed and 
 i folemniz ed with the faid Lady Anne, but was free to marry ellewhere 
 ':. 4 ' with
 
 Chap. 4.9. under King Henr r VIIL 
 
 363 
 
 ' witli any other fie Pcdbn, not forbid by Gods Law .• And that the A N N 
 
 * mofl: Serene Lady Anne in hke manner was not at all bound by the I5'40. 
 
 ' faid pretended Matrimony , not to contradt Marriage ellewliere with v-''"V'«~> 
 
 * whatfoever fit Man flic would, not prohibited by God's Law, not- 
 
 * vvithftanding the pretended Matrimony contracted and folemnized 
 
 * ^^/:zfi?tf between her, and the King. 
 
 And then furtlier decreed, that Letters Teflimonial or Certlficatory The Letters 
 fiiould be drawn up, and fent to the King concerning the fame, thrfUng? 
 fliewing their Decifion and the Caufes thereof. And that thefe Letters ' 
 
 might be the better and more plainly compofed, the Care thereof was 
 left to the faid Six Archbifliops and Bifliops, and the Twelve other 
 Perfons abovementioned. And then the Archbifliop adjourned the 
 Synod till Eight of the Clock the next Day being Friday. And that 
 Day they meeting, the Arclibil]iop again adjourned them till Three in 
 the' Afternoon. At which timfe the Letters Teftimonlal or Certifica- 
 tory, containing the Judgment of the whole Synod upon the Invalidi;:/ 
 of the Marriage, bemg drawn in Parchment, in Form of a publick 
 Inftrument, were fubfcribed by them, as v\ell by themfelves, as by 
 the Prodors of fomc of the Prelates and Clergy that were ablent : 
 And were Scaled with the Two Archbilhops Seals , in the Prefence 
 of Tregomvely Oliver., Peter and Hi-zghs, being WitneHes. I fha'II f^oi. i. Coilcif. 
 give no further Account of this Letter, it being exemplified in Bifhop ^' **7- 
 Burnet's Hiftory. 1 
 
 CHAP. XLIX. 
 
 The Lord CrumwclV End. His Merits. 
 
 the Six Articles. 
 
 PerfecittJon upon 
 
 ];• 
 
 TH E Affairs of the Religion received this Year a very fatal Crummfi 
 Blow by the raking off the Lord Cnmwe!, Enrl of Efex, and Safter 
 Lord Vicegerent ; brought about by the Means of the Bifliop of PFin- 
 ^cheffer, and the Popilh Fad:ion. His high Flonours and Offices were 
 "thefe among others, as I colled them from a MS. Journal of Cecil's Ms'bu^^n*!. 
 He was created Lord Crtimwel ., fjpril iS. 1539. The Lord Her- 
 bert notes it to be JuJj 9. that Year. The next Year he was created 
 Earl of E£ex ; and was Lord Vicegerent, Lord Privy Seal, Lord 
 ■ High Chamb.rlam, Chancellor of the Chequer, Juftice of the Fo- 
 'refts. He was a Man, whofe Merits raifed him from a very low 
 Degree. And as he was a fmcere Favourer of the Gofpel, fo he was 
 very Zealous, and very Honed in doing the King his Mafter's Work, 
 and fometimes his Drudgery: As in the Diflblution of Religious Houfes, 
 'and the fevere Execution of fuch as complyed not with the King's 
 ^Divorce and his Marriage, and the Rcjediion of the Papal Supremacy: 
 ■-which begat him many Enemies, by whom he uas overwhelmed it 
 "'"laft. He retained many Perfons of great Qaicknefs and Abilities, and 
 '-' V o t. L A a a z preferred
 
 364. 
 
 JNIJO 
 
 If 40, 
 
 Wotny Men 
 preferred by 
 his Means. 
 
 Bp. Litymer 
 to Oumwel. 
 
 Thmis Bar. 
 naby, Crum- 
 wel'i Servant, 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajitcal Book 1. 
 
 preferred them to the King ; who employed them in his frequent 
 Meflages and Difpatches Ab*-oad into other Kingdoms. 
 
 Among other Remarks of the Lord Cmmwel^ this may be one, 
 that he preferred more Men of Worth and Integrity, whether Lay or 
 Clergy, in his Time, than any other in great Place and Favour at Court, 
 had done. Of which Latymer Bifliop of Worcefler, upon fonic fuch 
 Favour fliewn by him to Two Gentlemen, takes Notice in a Letter. to 
 the faid Crumwel, in the Year 1538 to this Tenor. 
 
 Right Honourable, Salntem in Salvatore. ■' Sir, I have to thank 
 ' your good Lordfliip for many Things; and now a late, for your 
 ' fingular Goodnefs iliewed, as I underfland, to Mr. I.ucj, a right 
 
 * good Gentleman ; and alfo towards Mr. ABon-, another of the fame 
 
 * Sort. But of this my Duty more at more Leifure. And yet thus 
 
 * much now I will fay ; and not fay it alone, but with many. That 
 ' your Lordfliip ( one Man ) iiave promoted many more honcfl Men, 
 
 * fmce God promoted you, than have many Men done beiore your 
 
 * Time, tho' in like Authority with you. Tauquam non tihi natus 
 
 * j'oli^ fed mitltoriim conmwdo. Efjicrat, qui omnia facit ut in eandem 
 
 * Fide?n diittijfime vivat Doniinatio tua^ ut Jic inter Isobiles nohilijjimus 
 c^ evadas. Quod quidem nihil ejfe pojfit nobilius^ qud>n bonosJ^iros eve- 
 
 .vi tto'> .T .'- \.li* here^ malos nut em reprimere. Id quod tibi hathnus Ufuvenitf phis 
 
 * omnibus facer e, - 
 Among the reft I will mention one, who is fcarcely taken Notice 
 
 of by our Hiftorians. It was Thomas Bamabie, a Merchant. He firft 
 became known to Crumwel by foliciting his own Cafe at the Court, 
 aboutTwo of his Ships, that had been taken by fome French Pyrates ; 
 notwithftanding he had the Kings lafe Condud: of Trading into all 
 Parts, and in all Commodities, himfelf, his Servants, and Attorneys. 
 Crumwel obferving him a Man of Parts, and nt for difpatch of Bufmefs, 
 and particularly w ell acquainted with France, and the Ports and Havens 
 thereof, made ufe of him at firft, to fend over thither with Meflages to 
 the Ambafladors, to be difpatched by them back again : and recommen- 
 ded him to the King. And in thefe Services of tlie Prince, to and 
 from the Courts ot France, Spain and Italy, he made Eight and 
 Twenty Voyages. In the Year 1^x4. he married a Wife in France: 
 and was Alive in i55'i. By this long Acquaintance wkh Fra}ice, he 
 knew every Port, Haven, and Bay, betu ee.i Bulloign and Bourdeaux. 
 Once in Difcourfe with the faid Lord Crumwel about France, he 
 mentioned a Way to him to Diftrefs that Realm ; namely, by getting 
 Aw i^^-y^/j from them fnow called, Havre de Grace,) a To^vn, in 
 which, as he faid, in his remembrance ti.ere were but three Houfes; 
 two of them to lay Cables and Anchors in, and the other ayidualling 
 Houfe. But the French |Cing knew W'hat a Place of Import it wap, 
 being the Gulph, Gullet and Mouth of the Sei; whicJi niade him 
 labour all he could to People and fortify it. So that ic focn becanje 
 exceedingly; Populous, and lived much upon Pyracy. Which the 
 French King winked at, afid called them. His Mariners and his; Tkin'es. 
 It lay fo, the, Channel laying on that fide of his Land, bet\A^een Polb^d 
 and that Haven, that no Merchandizes, but of what Realm /oc\'erjt 
 came, but muft come that way, and nothing could come out of thofe 
 Parts of France, tlie Commodities of Roan, the Wines of Pafif, Orlc-ans 
 
 /JiW Huven.
 
 Cnap. 49. , under King H k n r Y VI I J. 'i6t 
 
 '- . — ■■■■■■■ -^ I « 
 
 and Bayon^ to go to any other Parts, but muft pafs tliat Way. And ANNO 
 
 that no Army, that the F?"<f?/J.; King could fend to Scotland,, at tq I5'40. 
 
 vidtual his Armies for the Sea, but all was fet forth there. There was v^-vr"^-' 
 
 one of the witticft Heads in all Chriflvndom of a Merchant Ihcwcd 
 
 Barnabie, once ftanding there together, that the En^HJh needed no 
 
 other Rod to fcourge Norjnandy and Francey but only tliat. All this 
 
 Barnabie difcourfed to Crunnvel. Who therepon fent him thither upoa 
 
 the King's Coll:, and he drew a Platform of it, and brought it to him. 
 
 The French King was there at the fame time, and the Admiral Biron^ 
 
 and the Conftable for Nine Days, to view it, and to cad its Ditches. 
 
 And moreover they made a Proclamation, th.at whofoever would come 
 
 and build there at Neip Haven fliould have his Foundation, and coft him 
 
 nothing. Atter his coming Home, Crinnxvel conferred the Matter 
 
 with him, and the Lord Fitz> JVilliamsy then Lord Admiral, better 
 
 than Three or Four Hours, viewing the Platform ; and faid, that 
 
 if he lived, and that Wars fliould happen, that fliould fureiy be re- 
 
 membred. And ib preferred him to the King, and his Buiuicis. 
 
 Which he performed i'aithmily, or el(e liad never been empIo)ed fp 
 
 often as he w as. 
 
 He, was employed all the while the Blfiiop of JFincbefier and Sir wellac- 
 John JFai/op were AmbafTadors in France; and likewife afterward, ^"^^^"J^^** ^^""^ 
 
 ,when the Bifliop of London and the Lord Paget were AmbafTadors. Trrnm,-- 
 Few Men were fo well acquainted with the French Court, being dif- 
 patched thither bv the Euglifi AmbafTadors for any by-matters, v\'hen 
 the Kings privy Affairs obliged not the AmbafTadors to wait upon the 
 Court' themfelves. , Hereby he can:e to know well the Ghanoellor, 
 the Cardinal of Lcw«, the Cardinal oi Far'n^ the Admiral, the 
 Conflable. 
 
 He fluck clqfe to Crwnrcel, who ^Qn% him divqrs Times to the Bi- H«edby»V/3- 
 fliop of Winchefler and Wallop, AmbafTadors in France, ( as was laid '^f^lj'^^^^ 
 afore J but they could not endure him, knowing him to be Cnmiwels s^ke. 
 Creature: and once they told the Conflable of France, that he was 
 Criimwels Spy.' This Conflable was a notable Favourite in tlie French 
 Court in thofe Times: One of the doubleft, and mofl difTembling 
 Gentlemen in the World ; and no more AfTurance to be taken of his 
 Words, tlian to hold an Eel by the Tail He would fpcak fair and 
 promife fair, and work the contrary. And becaufe he was very Po- 
 p[{h, Winchefler and Wallafi loved him well. T\\is Barnabie often 
 brought Matters- r to 7Fif;if /?£•/?£■;•, wliile AmbafTador, concerning the 
 King's Proceedings in Religion : Which he could not well away withal, 
 nor his Secretary Jerman,Qardiner. When Cwwrei^/ dyed, he had 
 
 .many.- ^ heavy :Lp(«k of Wal/op; who laid to him, that his great God 
 wasgone, aad that there were none belonging to him, but Spies and 
 Hereticks. 
 
 This Barnabh. was, alive \x\ the Days of King Fldivard ; and in the Laments the 
 YeaiT .ISS% in.'a Letter to -Secretary Cecyl ( whence I have extrad^ed fh^|p'^ing°in 
 rnoil,Qf the foriTier Relation J did very earneflly lament the Negled: Bi^uniL 
 of l]^ip;pingj,in ,£'/tg//z«J, and that we were fo much outdone by France. 
 Wherebj all oui? T^orts becarne negleded ; and did propound very in- 
 genious Ways, for the furthering of Trade, as we Ihall read, when we 
 
 _gotpe„t.(?jthe_yi?'»irf/j-* of that Year. 
 
 :. I, 4 ^H^fi
 
 366 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajtical Book I. 
 
 ANNO 
 1540. 
 
 Tne NJmts 
 and Order of 
 the I'rivy 
 CounliIlor(. 
 
 Profeeution 
 upon the Six 
 
 Articles. 
 
 CommifTio- 
 Hers for Lon- 
 don. 
 
 Fox.f. noo. 
 
 Prifoncrs up' 
 on die Aft. 
 
 Auguft the 10. (the next Month after Crumweh Death ) the xxxii 
 of the King, that is, in this Year 1540. an Order was fet down for 
 the Number of Counfillors, and in what Precedency they were to fit ; 
 I have it out of a Journal of the Sir Will. Cecyl's own keeping : Viz. 
 The ArchbiOiop of Canterbury; Lord Awdly, Lord Chancellor; the 
 Duke of Norfolk, Lord Treafurer ; the Duke of Sufolk, great Mailer 
 and Prefident of the Council ; the Earl of Southampton, Lord Privy 
 Seal. The Earl of 57(^^.v, Great Chamberlain. EJwarJ Ezrl o( Hert- 
 ford. Lord Rujfel^ Lord Admiral. The Bilhop of Durefm. Tlie 
 Bifliop of Wint07i. Lord Sancies, Lord Chamberlain. , Sir Tho. Cheney, 
 Treafurer. Sir William Kingfton, Comptroller. Sir Anthony Brown., 
 Mafter of the Horfe. S.r Anthony Wyngfield, Vicechamberlain. Sir 
 Thomas Wrythjley , Secretary. .Sir Ralph Sadleyr, Secretary. Sir 
 Rich. Rychy Chancellor of the Exchequer. S.r John Baker, Chancel- 
 lor of the Augmentation. 
 
 Upon the Six Articles, Commiffions were granted out by the King to 
 the Bifliops, and their Chancellors, and Officials, and to all Juflices 
 of Peace, Maiors, and Sheriffs in every Shire, and others named 
 in the fame Commifllons : To enquire diligently upon all Heretical 
 Books, and to burn them, and upon all Perlons rurpe<5}-ed of fuch Felo- 
 nies, Contempts or Tranfgreirions againO: the Ad of tlie Six Articles. 
 
 To London, and the Diocefe thereof, was a particular CommifTion 
 fent for this Purpole. The Commiflioners m ere the Bilhop of London, 
 Roche the Maior, Allen, Warren, Richard Grefiam, Knights and Al- 
 dermen, Roger Cholmley Knight, Sergeant at Law, John Grefiam, 
 Michael Dormer, the Archdeacon of London, the Bifliops Commi/Fary, 
 Chidley, Crayford, Edvpard Hall, Brook, Morgan. And that thefe 
 might be fure to do their Office, a Letter was procured from the King 
 to Boner the Bifliop, or his CommilTarv,.to give all thefe their Oaths 
 for the Execution of the (aid Ad. The Form of which Oath was 
 prefcribcd in that Ad. The Bifliop accordingly at Guild Hall admlni- 
 flred the fa'd Oath to them. And then the Jury were fworn ; when 
 the Bifliop admoniflied them to fpare none. So in all Pariflies through- 
 out London almoft, fome were fummoned and accufcd, and brought 
 into Trouble; to the Number of near Two Hundred. Several alfo 
 of Calais, and of divers other Quarters, were brought into Trouble. 
 So that all the Prifons in London were too little to hold them. Info- 
 much, that they were fain to bellow them in tlitt Halls of London. 
 But by the Means of the Lord Awdley, Lord Chancellor, tliey were 
 bound for one another to appear in the Star Chamber the next Day 
 after ; being by this Means rcfcued from the Hands of the B.fliop and 
 Commiflioners. And then none appearing againfl them, they were 
 all difcharged. This mull be recorded for one of the good Deeds 
 of that Chancellor. 
 
 Of thefe Priibncrs were Grafton and Whitchurch^ the Printers of the 
 Bible, and divers Parfons and Curates : One namelefs, a Scotch Friar, 
 driven out of his Countrey , Curate of S. Catharine Colman ; the 
 Parfon and Curate of S. Antholins ; Thomas Cappes, Prieft of the 
 Church of S. Mary Magdalen Old Fifi-Street, for faying. That the 
 Sacrament of the Altar was a Memory of the Lords Death: Hardi- 
 many Prieft, Parfon of S. Martins Ironmonger L.ine, for preaching, 
 
 that
 
 ^^tit^tilummi\Wtmmt i , i A<,,tm »mmi* i^iiJii 
 
 Chap. 49. under King H b. n k y Vill. 50; 
 
 that Confeffi'jn n>as Confnfion and Dcforviation,, drid that the Butcherly ANNO 
 Ceremonies of the Church x0ere to be abhorred \ that in making the Sa- If46. 
 craments offnch Virtue^ they take the Glory of God from him ; and, That ^•"V*'*-' 
 Fahh in Chrift is fitficient ivithout any other Sacraments^ to jufiify. 
 RichardBoftock of Jlgate, for faying, Auricular ConfeJJion had killed 
 more Souls than all the Billsy Clubs and Halters had done^ fince Km^ 
 Henry taas King of England : And, that TVater in the Thames had 
 as much Virtue as the Water the Priefl did ballot}) : Thomas Lancafler^ 
 of St. Katharine's, Prieft, for compiUng and bringing over Books pro- 
 hibited : Ward, a Friar, for Marrying a Wife : Wilcojc, a Scotch Friar, 
 for preaching againft ConfeflTions, holy Water, Praying to Saints, Pur- 
 gatory, &c. John Taylor D. D. of St Peters in Cornhil ; jniliamTot- 
 win. Parfon of St. Anthonies; Robert Wifdom, PariHi Priefl: of St. 
 Katharine s in Lothbury ; Thomas Becon, George Parker, Parfon of St. 
 Pancrafe ; John Birch, Parfon of St. Bnttolphs Lane ,• Alexander Seton, 
 a Scotch Man, and famous Prcaclier ; he vwis the Duke of Suffolk's 
 Chaplain, and preached fometime at St. Anthonies. To thefe I add 
 Tix.Crome o( Aldermary, and South, Parifh Priefl o^ Alh allow' sLum- 
 bardftreet, and Sotne, a Priefl:. 
 
 By the Severity of this Ad of the Six Articles, much Rigor was 
 ufed towards fuch as efpoufed Principles more agreeable to the Go-- 
 (pel. The Germans had a great Compafllon for them. As appear- 
 eth by what followeth. Martin Bucer, a learned Divine of the firll: 
 Rank in Germany, and Profeflbr of Divinity in Strasburgh, being in- 
 treated by his Friends in England, did carneflly deal uith the Eledtor 
 of Saxony, and Landgrave of HeJJe, that MelanShon miglit go into 
 England, ("whofe Prefence the King had fo earnefl:ly before defired ;) 
 in hopes that the King might be prevailed upon by his Means, to ab- 
 rogate, or mitigate that Sanguinary Law. But the Eledtor in the Month 
 oWElober anfwered, ' That he was certain in his Confcience, that for 4 Ecfeavours 
 
 * or s Years he omitted nothing, that might help the Caufe of Religion ifom German^ 
 
 * in £«^/^«^/: that he maintained at Wittenburghthe Bi'h^p 3[^ Hsreprd thjc'salf uL- 
 
 * [i. e. Fox] at his great Charge. And that he [that Bilhop] was fuflici- rv\avvT'°* ' 
 ' enrly inflrudled in the Heads of the Faith ; and that he carried all to ^'^- ^"^'l' . 
 
 ' his King ; but yet there came no Anfwer. That in the Year 1538, ^" "^ " 
 ' he fent Burcard^nA Boynherg ; and again 1^39. him and Baambach: 
 ' but obtained nothing. That the King continually delayed : and after 
 ' fo many Delays, privately had a Synod with his Bifliops ; and made a 
 ' Defedtfrom his Purpofe of Reformation with great Precipitancy, thev, 
 
 * the Proteflants not being privy to it.' And he thought it to tio 
 purpofe now to fend MelanBhon , things being come to that Ex- 
 tremity. 
 
 In this Year, July p. without any Tryat, or Sentence of Condem- C''-S^>'«« 
 nation, or calling him to anfwer, and two others with him, was Dr. ''"°^' 
 Barnes burnt at Stnithfield, once Prior of the Augu[lines in Cambridge : 
 A learned Man, well known to the King, and much employed by him 
 and the Lord Crumwcl in Embafl!ies Abroad, efpecially to Germany. 
 He was the great Reftorer of good Learning in Cambridge, about the 
 Year ifxf and 16. putting thofe Students of his Houfe, upon reading 
 good Clallick Authors, inftcad of the School-men. Bilney converted 
 Barnes wholly unto Chrift. Mr. Stafford^ a pious learned Ma i, and 
 
 publicli:
 
 ^^mm^m^mam^^mm i. m ■■■-■ - — . — . • . • 
 
 -^68 Meworials Ecckfiaftical Book 1. 
 
 ANNO publick Reader ot Divinity, anfwcred Barnes for hi^ Form to be made 
 
 1^40. Batchelor in Divinity. ]3y the Means of this Man, and fome few 
 
 *^^y-s/--^ others in that Univerfity, many became godly Learned : Who fliewed 
 
 p^«7'bro"S>^t ^'^^"^ "' '^"'"^ flocked together in open Streets, in the Schools and 
 into Cam- at Scrmons in St, Marie's, and at St. Anjiins, and at other Difputations. 
 mSs^^ '^" They were chiefly of Pembroke Hall, St. Johns College, Peter Houlc, 
 Queen's College, Kings College, Gonivel Hall, and Bennet College. 
 The Names of fome of them ( for tlieir Names deferve to (land in 
 Record ) were thefe, befides Barjies and Stafford and Bilney aforei'aid. 
 Dr. Thixtel, or Thiffel, Thomas Allen, of Pembroke, Dr. Furman, of 
 Queens, Mr. Took, Mr. Loitde , of Bennet, Mr, Cambridge, Field, 
 Caiman, Coverdale, Batchelors of Divinity ; Parnel of StT Auflin'sy 
 under Barnes; Thomas Arthur, Dr. Warner, Segar Nicolfon, uncer- 
 tain of what College; Rodolpb Bradford of King's, Dr. Smith of 
 Trinity H^W. To which we muft add Latymer of C/;r/// s College. 
 Thefe Gofpel- Thefe and a great many more met often at a Houfe called the White 
 icrsmeetto- Horfe, to Confer together with others, in Mockery called Germans; 
 gethcr. becaufe they converfed much in the Books of the Divines of Germany 
 
 brought thence. This Houfe was chofe, becaufe thofe of Kings 
 College, Qnsen's College, and St. John's, might come in at the 
 Backfide, and fo be the more private and undifcovere :. ^F^rT/^fr be- 
 fore mentioned, was an Acquaintance of Bilney s at Cambridge, and 
 being Parfon of Winterton, was prefent with him at his Burning at 
 Norwich ; whom he chofe to be with him then, to comfort him. 
 Gofpdiers in And that I may here take in ( though it be a DigreflTion ) what Pro- 
 tiiefe times at gj.gj^ j-j^^ other Univerfity o? Oxford made about the fame Time alfo in 
 Garret. Religion ; Thomas Garret, Curate of Hony Lane London, and who \\ as 
 
 burnt in the fame Fire with Dr. Barnes, was the great Inflrument 
 thereof there. Who brought thither fundry Books in Latin, treating 
 of the Scripture, with the firft Part of UnioTMjJidentium, and Tyndals 
 firll Tranflation of the New Teftament; which was about the Year 
 1515, or 1526, whicli Books he fold at Oxon, and difpcrfed them- 
 among the Students. Cardinal Wolfey and theBifhop oi London had In- 
 telligence of this Man, and that he had a Number of thefe heretical 
 Books, as they called them, and that he was gone to Oxford to vend 
 them ; and a privy Search was intended to be made for him in that 
 Univerfity. But one Cole of Magdalen College, afterwards Crofs- 
 bearer unto the Cardinal, gave fecret v\ arning of this to a Friend or 
 two of Garret's, and advifed them to perfuade him to be gone. And 
 now a great many in Oxon became fufpedied in Religion : as they 
 m'giit well be ; for they fell very hard upon reading thefe Books, and 
 gathered much Light in Religion from them ; namely, D^-laber of 
 . Alban Hall ; Clark , Sumner , Bets , Taverner , Radlev, Frith , Cox, 
 Drum, and others of St, Fridefvydes College, or the Cardinals Col- 
 lege, now Chrift's Church : Udalznd Diet and others of Corpus Chrijli ; 
 Eeden of Migdalen College ; others of Glucejler College ; Two Monks 
 of St.AtiJiiiis of Canterbury, named Lungport , and John Salisbury of 
 Sz. Edmonds Bur)/; Ta'o White Monks oi Bernard College; Two 
 Canons of St. Marie's College, one whereof was Robert Farrar, af- 
 terwards a Bilhop and a Martyr, and di vers more. 
 
 lafomucli,.
 
 Chap. 4.9. vnder King HnNRYVlIL 269 
 
 dim. 
 
 ines. 
 
 Infomuch that a CnmiTiifiion was fent dovvn hither to make diligent AN N 
 Search tor Books, and for fuch as read them, or favoured the Gofpel. i5'40. 
 The chief of thefe Inquifitors were Dr. CotrsforJ, Maftcr of Lincoln' ^s^^-v^-^-/ 
 College, CommifTary then of the Univcrfity ^ Dr. London^ Warden 
 of New College ; and Dr. Hig^don^ Dean of St FruiefmJe. In fine, 
 fuch as were taken were made go in PoflefTion, and to make their Rccan- l 
 tat: on : and as they pafled by Carfax^ were made to cafl: a Book into a "*''■ '"''' 
 Fire there kindled, in token of t;ieir Repentance. 
 
 But to return to Barnes : It was not enough to take away his Life, ^'"■"^ ^indt- 
 b'Jt one Standif:, a Fellow of Whhtitif^ton College, wrote a (currilous 'cmrdjc. 
 Book againfl: him, refuting what he had Taid immediately before his 
 Burning. Which his Friend and old Acquaintance, Coverdale, anfwered, 
 and juftified the dcccalcd Martyr. 
 
 Among divers of the Clergy of London taken up tliis Year, Robert RAWifJ', 
 Wifdom was one, as afore was faid. This Man was a very painful 
 fetter forth of true Religion ; of whom we have fpoken fomewhat in 
 #he Memorials of Archbilhop C/w/jw/o-r ; to which in this place we will 
 add fomewhat more. He wrote an Expofition upon the Ten Com- 
 mandments. For divers Padages in which Book he was put into Lol- 
 lards ToM'er by the Council. And being convented before them, they 
 laid to his Charge certain Texts of Scripture in that Book. One was, 
 
 * Babes, keep your f elves from Images. Hence they faid, he was guilty His Doftr 
 
 * ofHerely, becauie by that Text, he fliewed he was for deftroyingall 
 
 * Images. Another tiling thry layd againfl him uas, that he (aid, 
 
 * That at the Day of Jud^rtient Cbrifl wmld reward only of Mercy and 
 
 * not of Merit. That allTradit.ions of Menfljortld be plucked up by the 
 
 * Roots. That Man hath no Free Will to do good. He fpake againft 
 
 * Invocation and p'aying to Saints, and againft Cenfing in the Church, 
 
 * and other Ceremonies: Againft Trenral Mafles, and that they pro- 
 
 * fited not Souls departed. That he advifed his Panfhoners to take 
 
 * the Scripture into their Hands, when they met together on i'rirw^^j 
 ' and Holy Days in the Alelioufe, to talk and commune of it. That 
 *■ he faid, he rrufted to fee the Day, when Maids fliould fing the 
 
 * .Scriptures at their Wheels, and Plow-men at their Plows. That he 
 "■ faid, we had a living Chrift, and not a Chrift of Clouts. That 
 
 * Souls departed do not come again, and walk, and play at Bo peep 
 
 * with us. Item., That every one of us ought to bear one anothers 
 
 * Burthens, as in the Body the Bones ftrengthen and maintain the 
 ' Flef!i. And that there was no diilerence of Meats. 
 
 Thefe were the Articles, in Number Thirteen, laid againft him. 
 Which from Lollards Tower, he declared his Senfe and Meaning of jj , 
 in a Letter. I refer the Readers to the Appendix, where they fliall pvvr 
 find it at large. Which being fo very well penned a Difcourfe, and ' , 
 
 Ihewing th^ good Learning and Abilities of this Reverend Man, I 
 was willing to preferve it. Out of it, I ftiall obferve at prefent on- 
 ly One or Two things. One was, that he foretold of the Reforma- _ . 
 tion under King Edward. Where fpeaking of the abolifhlng of the Reformaciga. 
 Roman Bifliop, and the Diflblution of Monafteries, and the forbidding 
 all Pardons from Rome, he added, ' That the Refidue of all the 
 
 * Roman Impoftures muft needs fall, tho' all the Papifts ihould fet 
 
 * to their Shoulders, aid lift aid u^derprop. till they burft. And this 
 
 Vol. I. bbb ' 'Hay
 
 ^7o 
 
 MenVjTials Kcclefiofiical 
 
 Book 1 
 
 ANNO 
 1540. 
 
 Troubled be- 
 fore. 
 
 Huntingdon 
 a PrieHf and 
 Poet 
 
 ' Hay in the Word of the Lord, that the Day wiU come, when the 
 * very Root of all Popery, even your Mafles, fliall be plucked up. 
 And in the Margin he wrote. Note this, for it will come to pafs, and 
 that jlwrtly. Another Matter I obfervc in his Letter is, the Reafbn 
 why he advifed People, uhen they were at the Ale-Houfe, to take 
 the Scripture and talk of it. Which one Lefwel, fent down into EfJ'ex 
 to hear him preach on Eafier Thursday, informed againft him, tliat he 
 then fo taught. To which the Bilhop, rebuking him for fo faying, 
 told him, that People, when they are drunk, will handle the Scrip- 
 ture unrevercntly ; and that much Milchief may come of it. He 
 anfwered, ' That therefore he exhorted to have the Scripture then 
 efpecially read and heard, that they might, for the Fear o[ that, ab- 
 llain from Excefs and Drunkennefs. 
 
 Two Years before this, he was again in Trouble before the BiHiop 
 of London ; and feverai things are entred in the Bifliop's Regiilcr con- 
 cerning him: That was the Time I fuppofe when he bare a Faggot. 
 
 And now Two Years after, they extra(3ed out of the fame Regilter 
 Matter againft him ; tho' the Bifliop then fwore by \\\.s Baptifm, that 
 Wifdom Ihould never hear of it more. He lived to better Times ,- for 
 he was Archdeacon of f/y, and One of the famous Synod in 1562. 
 and dyed 15:68. 
 
 About this Time one John Hinitirgdon, a zealous Prieft and Poet, 
 compiled a Poem, intitled. The Genealogy of Hereticks : Mention- 
 ing only the Names of fuch godly Men as had been no Friends to t!ie 
 Pope ; and no other Hereticks were once touched at, as if there were 
 no Hereticks but fuch as oppofcd the Pope. By this Huntijigdon, and 
 
 Poplfh Poets. 
 Im of both 
 Churches. 
 
 ANNO 
 1540. 
 
 The King's 
 Supremacy 
 owned in Ire- 
 tandt 
 
 Jufi Vindic. 
 Chap.'i. 
 
 Two more Priefts, was one Set on a Scotch Friar, and an excellent 
 Preacher in London, detected and informed againfi:. But Htmtingdon 
 was afterwards converted to the fame Docftrine himfeli^ notwithfland- 
 ing thefe his prefent Oppofitions. There were many other Poets of 
 this Strain , that appeared fome Years before, who vented all their 
 Wit againft fuch as profefled and loved the Gofpel, and were Enemies 
 to the Pope .• Viz. Thomas Smith, Richard Dallifony William Stawne, 
 Stephen Froivet, Friar Adrian, Quarry the Pardoner; whom William 
 Bale calls, Vopifi Poets, and dirty Metrifs. 
 
 In the Thirty Third Year of the King, which falls in with the Year 
 of our Lord 1541, the Supremacy was gone through with in the King- 
 dom of Ireland. For then the Neals, Relies, Birus, Carols, 
 and other old hip: Families, and the Englijh Families of the Befmonds, 
 Barries, Roches, Bourks, ( whofe Pofterities do ftill continue zealous 
 Romanifts') did make their Submiflions by Indenture to Sir Anthony 
 Sellenger , then chief Governor of that Kmgdom ; u herein they 
 acknov\ledged King Henry to be their Sovereign Lord, and confelled 
 the King's Supremacy in all Caufes, and utterly renounced the Jurif- 
 didion of the Pope : as Bramhal, the Learned Archbiihop of Armagh 
 extracted out of the Council Book of Ireland. " ' 
 
 ciiA'p.
 
 Chap. 5 o. under, K/ s^i^r H. EN RY YIU, 571. 
 
 -— ^^ ^ 
 
 C H A P. L. 1. 5 45-, 
 
 A Nrry Con'vocation. Bilk in Folio printed. The Bi/Jjcp of 
 WinfonV Interpofitiou in a Contro'uerjy rife/t in Cambridge, 
 about pronouncing the Greek. Ihe Convocation meets again. 
 FerjecHtion at Oxford. The Ncccirary Erudition. 
 
 -yANUART the loth, 1541. began a new Convocation. When a Convor^t. 
 J the Archbidiop landed at Pauls Wharfs and went thence on Foot, g"^ ^['^'-^ 
 the Crofs being carried before Iiim to the Church of S. Pauls. Bidiop coniuic .lUci^r, 
 Boner faid High Ma(s : Dr. 0>.v, Archdeacon of Fly preaclied a Lati^ 
 Sermon. His Text, Vos eflis SalTdrr^: Gwent^ Archdeacon of Z,on- 
 doit^ chofen again Prolocutor, was prelented by Nic. JVotton^ Dean 
 of Canterbury. The Archbilhop confirmed the Choice, And then 
 fignilied unto all, that it was the King's Intention, that tlie Fathers, 
 the Prelates and Clergy tliere aHcmbled, fliouid confult, de Rebus 
 Religtonis lapfis & rmntihiis ; and to deliberate among tliem!i;Ives vo^cat° ^''^ 
 of providing fit Remedies: and what they fliould think fit to be re- ^^s. d. r,. 
 formed and correded, to corred and reform the dime among tliem- ■^■^'•^^'^'^-'^' 
 felves. Declaring to them further, that many Things in the Old and 
 New Teflament tranflated into tlie EnglijJ) Language, wanted Refor- 
 mation. And further the laid Archbifliop would, that the Prolocutor 
 with the Clergy fliould betake themfelves to the Lower Houfe, and 
 difcourfe among themfelves concerning Examination of the faid Books. 
 And that fome skilful Perfons fliould be appointed to turn over the 
 Canons and other Laws for the fliunning and reflraining of Simony. 
 
 In this Synod a! fo, the good Archbifliop treated about making of Matcefs t^n;. 
 Homilies ; and likewife of tranflating the feveral Books of the Bible. A°dfbiih -• '.. 
 And the Books were particularly delivered to certain Billiops to be ches^nod.' ■ 
 tranfiated. In another Seilion, he i'pake alfo concerning the fame ; 
 and concerning Perfons to be nominated to tranflate their Parts. And 
 in the Sefiion tlie next Day, ( w;5 Seis. 6. ) he moved the tranfiating 
 into Englifh the Lord's Prayer, the ilpoflles Creed, and the Ten 
 Commandments. And many Words inferted, to be examined, how 
 they might aptly be tranfiated into the vulgar Tongue. In this Synod, 
 the Archbifliop alfo fignified his Pleafure, of making fome Statutes 
 or Laws againfl Adulterers, perjured Perfons, and Blalphemcrs of the 
 Name of God. And that he would exhibit his Conceptions thereof 
 in Writing. Difcourfe alio was entred into of fome other things to 
 be reformed : As, concerning the Lord's Prayer, the Angefs Saluta- 
 tion, the Creed, the Ten Commandments : Namely, of teaching 
 them the People, and ordinary Sort. And here at another SeiTion, 
 the Bifliop of Winton read what Latin Words were contained in the 
 Sacred Volumes, which he would have underflood according to their 
 true and native Senfe and Meaning, and the Majefty of the Things 
 expre/led, as far as might be, to be kept, or in fua Natura, i. e. in 
 their own Nature : or as much as it could be done niofl accommo- 
 dately unto the Englijli Speech of the Word, or in Englifh ExprelTion. 
 All thefe good Things, and divers more, wer? now in Hand in this 
 
 Vol. I. B b ^ Convo-
 
 572 Memorials Ecdefiaflicd Book I. 
 
 ANNO Convocation, by the pious Zeal of Archbilhop Cranftier. But the Suc- 
 
 I J41. cefs anfwercd not in the Houfe. 
 v^'-v'"*-^ Yet now came forth the Englifl} Bible in Folio^ with the King's Al- 
 Bibl/pSd. lowance. In the Title Page was the Picture of King Henry VIII. 
 with Cruftnvel ^nd Cranmer: And bore this Title; The Bible in Enghfli, 
 cfthe Urgejl and greateft Volume ; itfed and appointed, by the Command- 
 ment of our niofi redoubted and f over eign Prince, King HENRY 
 VIII. Supreme Head of the Church and Realm of England : To be fre- 
 quented and ufed in every Church within this his f aid Realm ; according 
 to the Tenor of his former Injun&ions given in that behalf Overfeen 
 and perufed at the Commandment of the Kings Highnefs, by the 
 Reverend Fathers in God, Cuthbert Bif^op of Durham ; and Nicolas 
 Bipop of Rochefter. Printed by Ri. Grafton, Cum privilegio ad impri- 
 mendum folum. 1541. Nor was this the firfl Time the whole Bible 
 in Englipj was allowed by that King to be printed : having been fet 
 forth in the Year 1539. And this Sentence at the End of the Book, A 
 Dno.faHim eft iftud; but the Marginal Notes in an Edition before that, 
 giving Offence, were now left out. 
 cheie at Cam- ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ Year, the Bifliop of Winton fhewed his Authority in the 
 bridge reforms Univerfity of Cambridge , of which he was Chancellor. For Mr. 
 the pronoun- Cheke, being Greek Le(3:urer, had endeavoured fome time before to 
 cing of Gree . ^^^^ ^ Reformation, in the pronouncing of Latin, but efpecially 
 Greek. For as Greek Books were not long before brought into Study 
 and Reading, not without great Oppofition in the Univerfities, fo the 
 Way of founding the Vowels and Diphthongs and fome Confonants, 
 was very odd and untoward. They made no diflindlion of the Sounds 
 of ouj and 6, o( and «, from the Vowel iw'ttx. : and «, i, and v were foun- 
 ded alike. The Confonant tt when it flood after r, they pronounced 
 as a Soft B. And t after /«. was pronounced as our D. Now Cheke 
 laboured to refine this ill Pronunciation. He would have each Vowel 
 to have its proper Sound, and Diphthongs, confiding of two Vov\els, 1 
 to have the Sound of Two. This took exceedingly among the more 
 ingenious Men of the Univerfity, and great Improvements v\ere made 
 in the Knowledge of tlie Greek Language daily, and Plato and Ariftotle 
 began to be much read. But fome of the old Dons made at length a 
 TheChancellor great flit at this new found Way offpeakingGr*?^^ : and the Complaint 
 oppofesc*e*f thereof was carried to the Chancellor. Who oppofed it to that de- 
 Decree^bout g''^^) ^^ ^° make a publick Decree againfl it, upon pain of Expulfion 
 't. out of the Senate, if one of that Houfe, of being ftopt of his De- 
 
 Numb. gree, if a Candidate ; or private Corre<3:ion, if an inferior Scholar. 
 ^XVI. Which Decree may be found in the Appendix. 
 
 Cheke argues Upon this, Cheke wrote an elegant Letter to the Bifliop. Therein 
 ciunceibr. ^^ ^^^^' ' T^h^t the true Sounds of the Letters were changed in the laft 
 
 * barbarous Ages : and that it was therefore better to mend that Bar- 
 ' barity than to follow it. And for this he appealed to Erafmus, ( who 
 
 * had writ a Book of the right Pronunciation of Latin and Greek^ and 
 
 * learned Men. The Bifliop replyed, ' That every Change was not to 
 
 * be difallowed. And that the Sound of Letters was more like to be 
 
 * changed by the Learned, (than the Unlearned: ) the Learned being 
 
 * wont to have fo much regard to the Euphony, and the Graceful- 
 
 * nefs of the Sound of Words.' Cheke fliewed, how by pronouocing 
 
 4 the
 
 Chnp. Co, under Kinz, H k n r y Vlll. 37 c^ 
 
 the Diphthong o( as an l-jinx. fas was then ordinarily done) th^rQ A N N 
 
 would be no diftindion between Aci^w; and Aiow;. But the Chancellor 1541. 
 
 was tor no Clianges. Utere , faith he to Cheke^ moribus antiqids^ \.y^\r-*^ 
 
 Verbis vero pr^fentibus., ^ niidto magis fonis : i. e, l/fs antisiit Cuflorns., 
 
 but prefent JVonIs, and much more Sounds. And again, Oro te^ Cheke 
 
 &c. Pray Mr. Cheke, do not you encourage the Touth to frame another 
 
 Sound to the Latin or Greek by their own Gueffes^ than what they have 
 
 received from their Ancefiors, or than what learned Men do at this 
 
 prefent retain. And again, Be ?iot too Stoical in examining Sounds. ' . 
 
 And remember., that as Words, fo alfo Sounds, take their Authority from 
 
 Ufe, not from Keafon. Again, he told the laid Lediurer, That it was 
 
 a vain Ferfuafion in him, to think that every thing that was rvrit, was 
 
 to be founded out ; and that he brought an abfurd and odd Sound to 
 
 the Ears of that prefent Age , which by fallacious Conje^ures hi 
 
 imagined the Antients were pleafed with. He challenged Cheke to 
 
 lliew him a Difference between the founding of n and g. And if he 
 
 could not do that, he would not have him boafl:, that he coidd 
 
 learn that from the mute Letters, which he could not exprefs hy mute 
 
 Letters. 
 
 Cheke s Pretence in reforming the Sound of tlie Greek Language was, why chek 
 to vindicate Truth. But this moved not the Chancellor, if that were ^^^^ ''''* 
 all the Benefit of it, as he repiyed : and brake out into this Expreflion, ^"^^' 
 Sed quid ?ion Mortalia peEiora cogit, VERI qwerendi Vames? That 
 is, But what does not the Itch of feeking out TR UTH compel Men 
 to do ? As though that were fo great a Crime, This Popifh Bifliop 
 cared not indeed to have Truth too narrowly fearched after, for fear 
 the old Errors of Popery lliould be found out. But to proceed; the 
 Chancellor bad him, not to be the Author of removing out of its place 
 an Evil well placed : efpecially, when that you call evil, fa!d he, being 
 removed, you have nothing that is good to put in the room thereof. 
 However, he allowed him in his Ledures to inilrud his Auditors, as 
 concerning old Words, fo concerning the old Sounds, [if that uould 
 ferve,] to know them , but not to ufe them, that they became not 
 ridiculous. He complained, that by that Progrefs that Cheke had 
 made in mending the Sounds of Words, the Young Men infulted over 
 the Old, who fpake not as tlicy did, and gloried in an exotic Way of 
 pronouncing, and took a kind of Delight that they were not under- 
 ftood by their Seniors. And indeed at the Celebration of Divine Ser- 
 vice in the Colleges, Latin and Greek began now to be read differently 
 after a new Way. But this was looked upon as very odd, by the older 
 Sort that heard it. 
 
 And whereas the Chancellor had called Cheke rafli, bold and arro- cheieymi'i- 
 gant for attempting this Afteration, Cheke in another Letter told him, dicates him- 
 
 * That he would not be convided of Raflmefs, in that he had acquief- ^^l^l°km 
 
 * ed in the Judgment of the mofl; Learned and Antient Men ; nor of this matter, 
 
 < childifh Boldnefs, in that he approved of the Confent of almoft all 
 ' Ages ; nor of Arrogancy, in being able to diminilh by the Authority 
 
 < of wife and knowing Men, things unjuftly and unprobably crept in. 
 
 * For he had, he faid, the Authority of the Antients, and the perpe- 
 
 * tual Confent of the old Grammarians. That this Pronuntiation was 
 « profitable for Learning, fwcet for Speech, and clear in Utterance. 
 
 He
 
 374- 
 
 A NNO 
 I HI 
 
 The Letters 
 between the 
 Bifhop and 
 Cheie printed. 
 
 The Vice- 
 chancellor 
 required to 
 punifh the 
 new Way of 
 reading Oreel 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajiical Book 1- 
 
 He added, * That when he began this way, it took greatly among the 
 ' Scholars ; and now after Toine Years tlie old Way of reading Greek 
 ' was naufeous and unpleafant to hear. And the Advantage was, 
 ' thatfuch as now learned Greek, profited more in the Knowledge of 
 ' that Language in a Year, than they did before in Two ; and came much 
 ' fooner to a facility in fpeaking and writing it, which rook up a very 
 
 * long Time before. And this the Experience of many Years fhewed. 
 
 * That it was by the Variety of Sounds and Modulation of Numbers, 
 
 * that there was fo much Delight and Sweetnefs in Homer's or Sophocles's 
 ' Verfes, that no fmging of Muficians, no ftrikingof the Harp, could 
 
 * be more various and delightfome.' He hinted that it was affed-ation 
 of Ignorance, and an unwillingnefs in feme that the Learned Languages 
 ihould be known : which was the Caufe of the'Difcouragements he 
 met witk ' When the Latin Language, faid he, began to be ftudied 
 
 * and called into the World again, it was not without much Oppofition 
 
 * and Indignation. The Greek Language was hateful to many, and 
 
 * ftill is fo ; and there be fome, who ftudioufly retrain Youth from 
 
 * the Knowledge of it. Many reprove the Study of Hehrerr, and it 
 
 * is as much as ones Credit and Reputation is worth, to attempt the 
 
 * Knowledge of it ; as he freely writ to the Chancellor. 
 
 Dr. Smith ( afterward Sir Thomas Smith, and Secretary of State ) 
 being about the Year 1541, Vice-Chancellor, waited upon the Chan- 
 cellor, as it fcems, concerning this great Contefl or' Letters ; who 
 tho' he were for Chekes Way, yet feeing, how rsfolved the Chancellor 
 was to hinder it, told him, ' That for his Pare he cou! J pronounce 
 
 * both Ways, the New and the Old ; that he might offeM J no Body 
 ' by his Pronouncing. For he knew it was Matter 0; Praife even to 
 ' (lammer, if fo be he that did fo, could fpeak fluently, when tliere 
 ' was need fo to do j according to that, I am Debtor both to the Foals, 
 
 * and to the Wife. 
 
 But tho' this Authority put fome Stop for the prefent to Mr. Cheke's 
 commendable Purpofe, and the Reformation of the Read;ng of G"-eek; 
 yet afterward it prevailed, as Truth is faid to do, and dorh take Place 
 to this Day. 
 
 There palfed Seven Learned Letters between the Bilhop and Mr. 
 Cheke upon this Argument : Which the faid Cheke carrying with him, 
 when after King Echvard's Death, he palled through Bafd in'c Italy^ 
 ' left in the Hands of delhis Secimdus Curio, ( a Learned Man oi that 
 City, and Father in Law to Zanchy, } who printed them in the Year 
 1 5 ^5, and dedicated them to the Learned Sir Anthony Cook : the Book 
 bearing this Title, Joannis Cheki, Angli, de Pronunciatione G.xc£ po- 
 tijfurium Lingitce^ Bifputationes cum Stephano Wintonienfi Epifcopo, Se- 
 pt cm contrarijs Epijlolis compreheape. 
 
 Notwithftanding the fevere Decree of the Chancellor, the new and 
 true Way of pronouncing and reading Greek was not laid afide in the 
 Univerfity. Infomuch, that the next Year, viz. i5'4i, Dr. Edmunds 
 being Vicechancellor, the Chancellor fent his Letter to him, urging 
 'him to fee Punifhment executed againft fuch as fo pronounced : Telling 
 him, ' That he would not be deluded nor contemned : and that he in- 
 
 * tended to ufe his Authority, both towards him and the Prodtors, if 
 ' they were negligent herein : but he trailed, they would not enforce 
 
 hi m
 
 Chap. 50. under King H e n R y VJll. 375 
 
 ■ , I. ■ ■ , ■ ... 
 
 him fo to do. And that for the Order he made, he did it (crioufly, ANNO 
 *■ and would maintain it. That to be Chanccllof of the Udiverfity I5'4r. 
 *:was only Honour, which by Contempt u as taken away: And he ^--""V^"^-^ 
 * would beware to give any ManCaufeto contemn him. 
 
 In the fame Letter he fignificd to his Vice Chancellor, an Informa- Some in the 
 tion he had, that divers of the Regents of that Univerfity had eaten Univerfuy 
 Flelh laft Le7it. Which he flicued himfelf much difpleafed at, and re- "'J.^^^'" 
 quired him to punifti ; Direding him to fend privately for them, and 
 induce them to confefs their Fault and pay a Fine, to be laid upon 
 them by his Difcretion. But if they would not fubmit to this Puniih* 
 ment, he was refolved, he laid, to proceed to more open Inquifition. • - jnoiwi 
 For puniflied they fliould be. And as an Example hereof, he remind- ' ' '' 
 
 ed his Vice-Chancellor of what had been lately done at the Court,' 
 M'hich he was furc he had heard of; namely, how earneftly fome there 
 had been profecuted for this Fault, by the King's own Command by 
 the Advice of his Council. He added in the Conclufion of his Let- 
 ter, that the King, by the Infp'.ration of the Holy Ghofl, ( as he 
 termed it) had compounded all Matters of Religion. VVhicli Unifor- 
 mity he required his Vice Chancellor to take care of. But the Letter Numb. 
 of the Chancellor may defcrve to be perufed. CXVIL 
 
 After an Adjournment, the Convocation met in March. And 
 Jpril 3. I5'42- Here the mod Reverend treated of the Homilies, &c. Scmom of 
 and continued till Two Afternoon. Then Dr. Cox fufpended all the Convocation.' 
 Prelates, not appearing, or not hccnfed to be abfent, from the Cele- don""'" 
 bration- of Divine Things, and from Entrance into the Church. And 
 fo by feveral Prorogations, till February following : Then the moft - \. 
 
 Reverend treated of giving tlie King a Subfidy. And they yielded 
 4 J in the Pound in Three Years, And the Homilies u'ere prefented '—v- --■J 
 by the Prolocutor, compofed by fome of the Prelates, concerning ''^"^ ''^ 
 divers Matters. And then he put up a Supplication , concerning 
 making EccleAaflical Laws, according to the Statute in that Behalf^ 
 made. And alfo of paying Tythes, as well greater, or Perfonal, by 
 the Laity, more liberally and more juftly. At another Seilion, the' 
 raoft Reverend faid, that the King would have fome Ecclefiaftical 
 Books to be examined and corred:ed. And delivered thefe Books ac- 
 cordingly to certain Bifliops for that Purpofe. And there he allb 
 decreed, that each Morning and Evening, One Chapter of the New^ 
 Teftament fhould be read in each Parilh. 
 
 Thofe Books before-mentioned , which the ArchbiHiop fignified it 
 was the King's Pleafure they fliould be examined, were all Mafs Books, 
 Antiphoners^ Portuifes in the Church of England: that they lliould church Books 
 be correded, reformed and cafligated from all Manner of Mention f" ^^ ex- 
 of the Bilhop of Romes Naiiie : and from all Apocrypha s, feigned''*"""^'^* 
 Legends, fupcrftitious Oraifons, CoUed-s, Verficles, and Refponfes. -■'■''' 
 And that the Names and Memories of all Saints, which be not men- 
 tioned in the Scriptures, or other Authentick Dodors, be put away. 
 And this for the elchewing of Inconveniences, which daily chance to 
 the King s Subjeds of the Clergy, for their Negligence, in not abolifli- 
 ing luch Things or Names, as by his Majefty's Injundions and Pro- 
 clamations had been commanded to be ftricken out, cancelled and 
 aboliilied. Hereupon it was ordered, that the Examination and Cor- 
 ... redioa
 
 on 6 Memorials Ecclcjiajitcal Book 1, 
 
 Pecicions of 
 
 ANNO re£t\on of the (aid Books of Service fliould be committed to the 
 15:41. Bifliops of Sarum and £/;-, caking to each of them Three of t!ie 
 Lower Houfe; fuch as fliould be appointed for that Purpolc. But 
 that the Lower Houle releafed. [ A gentle Refufal to have any thing 
 to do therein. ] 
 
 It was ordered ahb, that every Simony and Holy Day throughout 
 the Year, the Curate of every Panih Church, after tlic Te Deum and 
 Magnificat^ fliould openly read unto the People one Chapter of the 
 New Teftament in Engl/fi, without Expofition. And when the NeA' 
 Teftament was read over, then to begin the Old. 
 
 This done, a Book of Subfidies of 6 s. in the Pound, was brought up 
 
 t"e c)frgy.' by the Prolocutor. And then the Clergy defired the Lords to move 
 to the King's Majefly thefc Petitions. I. For the Ecclefiaftical Laws 
 of this Realm, to be made according to the Statute made in the ftli 
 -Year of his gracious Reign. IL For Remedy to be provided by his 
 Highncfsagainfl the ungodly and unlawful Solemnization of Marriages 
 frequently ufed, or abuled, in the Chapel or FJofpital of Bethlem with- 
 out Bijhopsgate. III. For an Ad of Parliament to be made this SefTion, 
 for the Union and Corporation of fmall and exile liencfices through 
 this Realm ; which for fmalnefs of Fruits be not able to find a Prieft : 
 And fo reft untaken by Parfon, Vicar, or Curate. IV. For fome good 
 Order and Provifion to be made by his Majefty, aid cftabl.flied by 
 Parliament, for due and true Payment of Tithes, both Predial and Pcr- 
 fonal, throughout this Realm ; for Quietnefs of all Perions, and Dif- 
 charge of the Confciences of the Lay-men. 
 
 ANNO '^^^ "^^'- Y^^'") '^''^- ''5'43- ^^^^ ^" ^^^ ^^^^^ under much Difgrace, 
 
 J John London^ L L. D. a great Dignitary, and a great Cliampi^n for 
 
 K^,'-^^^ the Pope : whereby for a long Time he continued a fierce Prolecutor 
 
 Dr. London of the ProfefTors of theGofpel both in Oxon and Wmdfoj\ where he had 
 
 **'"* Preferment; And was the great Indrument uitli the Biiliop of V/inron, 
 
 in carrying on a Plot for the Deftrudlion of ArchbifliopCjv/^wi-r, as may 
 
 be (cen in the Memorials of that Archbiihop. Being Warden of J^aw 
 
 College^ Oxon, he created much Trouble to divers Men in Cardinal 
 
 Wolfeys College newly founded , by fliarp Imprifonment, when John 
 
 Frkhy among other vertuous Young Men there, was apprehended ; 
 
 which fell in the Year ifzy, or i^zS. Many others were then deted:ed ■ 
 
 in that Univerfity, and efpecially in Dr. London's College; namelv, 
 
 Foxll .VS. j^j_ Qianby, John Man, TaJbor, all of Nerv College ; and Earthoio- 
 
 mew Traheron, aftersvards Library Keeper to King Edward. But 
 
 John AT^n recanted, whom therefore Traheron called the Stony Ground, 
 
 on whom the good Seed of God s Word took no Root. Talbot alfo 
 
 darted back, and ferved afterward the Lord Wr'iothejly, teaching liis 
 
 Children: but neverthelefs he was expelled by the Warden. But as 
 
 Hii'mbyomivi for Qi^ihihy, he was impriibned very ftraitiy in the Steeple of the Col- 
 
 Cuiiege pcrfe- lege, and half ftarved with cold and lack of Food, an dat length died. fJe 
 
 Dwth.'" defired his Friends that came to lee him, that he might receive the 
 
 Lord's Sapper in both Kinds, but it would not be granted. He was 
 
 asked of his Friend, what he would eat. Who faid his Stomach was 
 
 gone from all Meat, except it were a Warden Pye. Ye ihall have it, 
 
 quoth they. I would have, faid he again, but two Wardens baked, I 
 
 mean, our Warden of Oxford, and our Warden of Wmchejler, London 
 
 4 and
 
 • , _ ' n , 
 
 Chap. £^o. under King H en r y VIIJ. ^77 
 
 and Afore. For fuch a Warden Pye might do mc and Chrills Churcli A N N 
 good, whereas other Wardens of the Tree can do mc no good at all. 1543. 
 Thus jelling at their Tyranny, through the Checrfulnels of a fafe Con- ^--'^v^'^*-' 
 fcience, he turned his Face to the VVall in the Belfrey where he lay, 
 and after his Prayers, flept fweetly in the Lord, This Dr. London for 
 his Incontinency, afterwards did open Penance in Oxford^ having two 
 Smocks on his Shoulders for Mrs. Thykked and Mrs. Jennyngs^ the 
 Motlier and the Daughter : with one of whom he was taken by Henery 
 Tlankfiey in his Gallery, being his Sifter's Son. This was known to a 
 Number in Oxford and elfcwhere, many Years after living, as well as Dr. LonJon 
 to Loud, the Relator of it in a Letter to Mr. Fcx, After this for doth penanc«i 
 Perjury he was adjudged to another publick Difgrace let down in the 
 Martyrology, and foon after ended his naughty Life in Prifon. 
 
 The fame Year, Three notable Learned Men were preferred : that counfiilors 
 is to fay, O^ob. ]. Dr. Heth^ Bi(hop of Rochefler, uas admitted to made. 
 be one of the King's Privy Council. William Petre, Dodor of Civil ^"'^'^^ Z"^*- 
 Law, was made a Mafler of Requefts, and one of the Privy Coun- 
 cil. And JViUiafti Paget was made Clerk of the Council. And Six 
 Days after, viz. O&ok 9. Sir John Gage was made Comptroller in 
 the Place of Sir WiUiam Kingflon deceafed. 
 
 Another Seffion of a former Convocation began April 10. 1 5-43. The Convoca- 
 Now they were concerned, as it feems, in a diligent Review of a for- tionmecagain. 
 mer good Book, called, The Injlitution of a Chrijlen Man. For it Review of the 
 appears by certain Extracts of the Regiller, that in feveral SeflTions, ^"■fi""""'' 
 after the Corredion of the Tranflation of tiie Pater Nofter^ the Ave 
 Maryy and the Ten Commandments in the Engli[Jj Tongue, and the 
 Sacraments of Baptifin, and the Eucharifl: the £«^///7j Interpretation 
 whereof being examined and corredted by the mod Reverend the 
 Archbifhop, and the Bifliops of Jfinton^ Roff'e and Wejiminjler ; they 
 were delivered to the Prolocutor, Dr. Gwent. And the next Day, 
 the like was done touching the Five Firfl Commandments, and the 
 Expofition of them by the faid Four Bifliops. And on another Day 
 were expounded, examined, and revifed by the moft Reverend the 
 Archbifhop, and the Bifliops of JVefltfiinfler, Roff'e, Sarum and Hcre- 
 fordy the other Five latter Commandments, and the Sacraments of 
 Baptifm and the Eucharifl. And the fame delivered to the Prolocutor. 
 And then by Adjournment, on the Morrow the like was done in the 
 Sacraments o^ Matrimony , Penance y Orders, Confirmation, ^nd Ex- 
 treme U)iElion, by the fame. And they again the lame delivered, by 
 the Confent of the faid Archbifliop and Bifliops, to the Prolocutor, 
 to examine the fame by their, and the other Prelates Judgments : And 
 then fliew their Judgments on fuch a Day appointed. 
 
 April 27. The mofl: Reverend, together with the Bifliops of WintOHy 
 Roff'e, and TVeftminJler, examined the Expofition of this Word, Faith, in 
 the vulgar Language, and the Twelve Articles of the Faith. Which all 
 and fin^ular, the Bifliops approved. And in the Afternoon, a Trac5l: w as 
 read, de Jitjlificatione, and o'i Works, and of Prayer for the Dead. ' 
 All which were delivered to the Prolocutor to be examined ; and re- 
 turned on a Day appointed. On another Day, viz,. April nit. the 
 moft Reverend expounded the Article of Free Will, &c. And to the 
 Prolocutor the fame was delivered, with Intent, that lie fliould read 
 V o L. L C c c over
 
 r.j^ Mem'.rials Ecclefiaflical Book 1. 
 
 ji ]<[ N over the fame Trad; bei'orc the Prelates of the Lo-.ver Houle. Which 
 1C43. being read, and approved by them, that with the Refidue was re- 
 Vta/^>/^^ turned to the Upper Houfe, with this Approbation : That they ac- 
 cepted them, Pro Catholicis & Religiofis : And gave great Thanks 
 to the Fathers, that they underwent fuch great Labours, Pains and 
 Vigilances for the Caufe of Religion, and the Common Wealth, and 
 for the Sake of Unity. And fo the Houle adjourned, till May 4. 
 And then prorogued. This produced a Second Edition enlarged of 
 the hftitution, and was called, A neceJJ'ary DoBrine and Erudition of 
 a Chrifiian Man. 
 
 And this Year it came forth, in Print with many Alterations and 
 Additions, by a fpecial CommifTion from the King to Archbifhop Craw 
 mer^ and divers other Learned Bifhops, and other Divines. And had 
 The necedary t^e forefaid Name given it, viz. A necejfary Doctrine and Erudition 
 f Chrifkn°^ /or any Chriflen Man. Set forth by the Kings Alaje/Iy, &c. PfaL xix., 
 ivian. Lord preferve the King : and hear us, when we call upon thee. Pfal xx. 
 
 Lord in thy Strength the King fial/ rejoyce ; and be marvellous glad 
 through thy Salvation. And this all fet in the Title Page. On the 
 next Page, on the other Side, are fet down the Contents of this Book. 
 Which are thefe, I. The Declaration of Faith. IL The Articles of 
 our Faith, called. The Creed. III. The Seven Sacraments. IV. The 
 Ten Commandments. V. The Lord's Prayer, called the- Pater Nojier. 
 VI. The Salutation of the Anngels, called, the Ave Maria. VII. An 
 Article of Free Will. VIII. An Article of Jujlification. IX. An Ar- 
 ticle of GW ^Toritx. X. Of Prayer for Souls departed. Where it is to 
 be obferved, the Article of Purgatory is left out, as not now approved ; 
 Which was in the Book, called. The Injlitution, &c. It was printed 
 by Thomas Berthelet, the King's Printer, the xxixth Day of May 
 Lr/f ^e«. vui. MDXLIII. This Book was received in the Parliament, that fat this 
 f-S59' Year, as the Lord Herbert (hews. 
 
 Set forth by It was fct forth by the King's own Authority in a general 
 the King's Au- p^^y^^^^^ applied to all his Subjed:s. AVherein he gave an Account 
 ^ °"^^' fully and largely of the following Book ; and authorized his Subjeds 
 to make Ufe of it, for the better informing themfelves of the true 
 and right Dodtrine of Religion. Which Royal Declaration is well 
 worthy our Reading, and to be preierved in our Hiftory. And the 
 Book being fo rare and fcarce to be met with, I fhall here prefent it, 
 ("as Itranfcribed it ) as the Introduction to the faid Book. 
 
 * H EN RT the Eighth, by the Grace of God, King of England, 
 
 * France and Ireland, Defender of -the Faith, and in Earth of the 
 ' Church of England, and al(b of Ireland, Suprem.e Head ; unto all his 
 
 * faithful and loving Subjeds fendeth Greeting. Like as in the Time 
 The Kingis t qjt Qarknefs and Ignorance, finding our People feduced, and drawn 
 Book.^ ^° ' '^ £ fj-Qrn the Truth, by Hypocrify and Superflition ; We, by the Help 
 
 * of God and his Word, have travailed to purge and cleanfe our Realm 
 
 * from the apparent Enormities of the fame : Wherein by opening 
 
 * of Goddis Truth, with fetting furth and publifliing of the Scriptures, 
 
 * our Labours, ( Thanks be to God ) have not been void and fruflrate : 
 
 * So now perceiving, that in the Times of Knowledge, the Devil, 
 
 * who ceafeth not in all Times to vex the World, hath attempted to 
 ' return again ( as the Parable in the Gofpel fnevveth ) into his Houfe 
 
 ' purged
 
 Chcip. 50. under King Henry VI 11. 379 
 
 purged and cleanfed ; accompanied with Seven worfc Spirits ; and A K N O 
 Hypocrily and Superftition being excluded and put away , we find iS4h 
 entred into ibme of our People's Hearts, in an Inclination to finifier ^-''^""■^ 
 undcrllanding Scripture, Prefumption, Arrogance, carrlai Libefty 
 and Contention, ufed ; Be thcrctore conflraincd, for the Remedy of 
 them in time ; and for avoiding fuch Divcrfiry in Opinion, as by 
 the faid evil Spirits might be ingendred, to fet forth with the Advice 
 of our Clergy, fuch a Dod-rine and Declaration of the true Kn6w- 
 ledge of God and his Word, with the principal Articles of our Re- 
 ligion, as whereby all Men may unifoi'mly be led and taught the 
 true Underftanding of that which is neceflary for every Chriftea 
 Man to know, for the ordering himfclf in this Life, agreeabi'^ to 
 the WUl and Pleafure of Almigh:y God. Wiiich Dodrine alfo the 
 Lords both Spiritual aud Temporal, with the nether Houfe of our 
 Parliament, have both feen and like very well. 
 
 ' And for Knowledge of the Order of the Matter in this Book 
 contained, Forafmuch as we know not pcried-ly God , but by pjitk ■> 
 
 Faith, the Declaration of Faith occupieth, in this Treatife, the 
 firfl: Place. Whereunto is next adjoyning, the Dcclnrac'wn of the 
 Articles of our Creed, concerning wlint we iliould believe.' And in- thtOecl 
 continently after them followeth, the Explication of tlie Seven Sacra- y;,^ ^^^^^^ 
 ments: Wherein God ordinarily worketh ; and whereby he partici- mens, 
 pateth unto us his Spiritual Gifts and Graces in this Life. Which 
 Matter is lb digefted and fet forth with Simplicity and Plainncfs, as 
 the Capacities and Underftandings of the Multitude of the People 
 may eafily conceive and comprehend the fame. Then followeth 
 conveniently the 'Declaration of the Ten Commandments, being by TheTcnCom- 
 God ordained the iiigh Wav, wherein each Man iliould walk in this ttandmenu. 
 Life: to finifli fruitly his Journey here, and after to reft eternally 
 in Joy with him. Which becaufc we cannot do of our felves, but 
 have need always of the Grace of God : as without whom we cart 
 neither continue in this Life, ne without his fpecial Grace do any 
 thing to his Pleafure, Vvhcreby to attain the Life to come ; we have 
 after the Declaration of the Ten Comtnandments, expounded the 
 Seven Petii : :^^ns of our Faier Nojler : Wherein be contained Requefts f he fi<^<'»' 
 and Suits for all things neceflary to a Chriftian Man in this prrfcnt ^°^^''' 
 Lil'e; with Declaration of the Ave Maria: As a Prayer containing a The Ave Ma*^ 
 joyful Rehearfal and magnifying God in the Work of the Incarna- ''"'* 
 tion of Chrift ; which is the Ground of our Salvation : Wherein the 
 Bleded Virgin our Lady, for the Abundance of Grace wherewith 
 God endued her, is alio with tills Remembrance honoured and 
 worlhipped. 
 
 * And forafmuch as the Heads and Scnfes of our People have been ^""^^ ^'!'> 
 imbufied, and in thcfe Days travailed with the underftandingof /;r^ GM'i'wo''r"ks, 
 JVill, Juftification, Good Works, ^x\d fraying for Souls departed ; we Praying for 
 have, by the Advice of our Clergy, for the Purgation of erroneous ^^fl ^^^ 
 Dodtrine, declared and fet forth openly, plainly^ and without Am- 
 biguity of Speech, the mere and certain Truth in them : So as we verily 
 truft, that to know God, and how to live atter his Pleafure, to the 
 attaining of everlafting Life in the End ; this Book containeth d 
 
 V o L. I. C c c a perfed:
 
 380 
 
 Memorials Ecckfiaflical Book 1. 
 
 jiN2^ 
 1543 
 
 The Scrip- 
 tures. 
 
 Luke xi. 
 
 perled; and iufticient Dodtrine, grounded and eftablilhed in holy 
 Scriptures. 
 
 ' Wherefore we heartily exhort our People, of all Degrees, willingly 
 and earneflly both to read, and print in their Hearts the Dodrine of 
 this Book ; confidcring that God, who ( as St, Paul faitli, ) diflri- 
 buteth and divideth to his Church his Graces diftindtly, hath orde- 
 red fome fort of Men to teach others, and (bme to be taught ; and 
 all things fliould be done feemly^ and in Order ; and hath beautified 
 and fet forth, by diftindtion of Minifters and Officers, the fame 
 Church : And confidering alfo, that for the one Part which fliould 
 teach others, is neceflary not only Knowledge, but alfo Learning 
 and Cunning in the fame Knowledge ; whereby they may be able 
 conveniently to difpenfe and diftribute to their Audience the Truth 
 of God, according to their Cunning, for the Edification of others, 
 and by true Expofition of the Scriptures, according to the Apoftoli- 
 cal Dod-rine received and maintained from the Beginning; and by 
 conferring and declaration of them, to convince, refell and reprove 
 all Errors and Untruths fet forth to the contrary : And finally, be 
 alfo hable to give an Account, as St. Paul ihith, of that they pro- 
 fefs ; It mud be agreed then, that for the InflrudLon of this Part of 
 the Church, whofe Office is to teach others, the having, reading and 
 ftudying of holy Scriptures, both of the Old and New Teftament, 
 is not only convenient, but alfo necelTary. But for the other Part of 
 the Church, ordained to be taught, it ought to be deemed certainly, 
 that the reading of the Old and New Teftament is not fo necellary 
 for all thofe Folks, that of Duty they ought and be bound to read it, 
 but as the Prince, and the Policy of the Realm {kail think convenient, 
 fo to be tolerated or takenfro m it. 
 
 * Confonant whereunto, the Politic Law of our Realm hath now re- 
 drained it from a great mayny : Efteeming it fufficient for thofe Co 
 reftrained, to hear and truly bear away the Dodrinc of Scripture, 
 taugiit by the Preachers, and to imprint the Leflbns of the fame, 
 that they obferve and keep them inwardly in their Hearts ; and as 
 Occafion ferveth, exprefs them in their Deeds outwardly , whereby 
 they may be partakers of that Blyfle, which the Giver of Bleflednefs, 
 our Saviour Chrift fpake of, and promilcd to fuch ; faying, 
 Beati qui auJiunt Verbuvi Dei, C^ cuftodiiint illiid: Bleffed be they 
 that hear the true Do^rine of God, and keep it. 
 
 * Wherefore we exhort and defire all our loving Subjed:s, that they 
 praying to God for the Spirit of Humility, do contorm themfelves 
 as good Scholars and Learners ought to hear and bear away as afore, 
 and willing to obferve fuch Order, as is by us and our Laws prefcri- 
 bed : And to read and bear well away the true Dodrine lately by us 
 and our Clergy fet forth, for their Erudition. Whereby Prefump- 
 tion and Arrogancy fliall be withftanded, and Contention expelled, 
 and carnal Liberty reflrained and tempered, and Difdain clearly re- 
 moved and taken away. So as endeavouring our felves to live 
 quietly, and charitably together, each one in his Vocation, we flial! 
 be fo replcniflied with manifold Graces and Gifts of God, that after 
 thisLife we fliall Reign in Joy Everlafting, with the only Head of the 
 
 ' unlverfal
 
 Chap. ^o. under King Hknr y VllJ. ^Hr 
 
 * univerfal Cadiolick Church, our Saviour and Redeemer Jcfus Chrifl, ANNO 
 
 * Jmen. ^Hl' 
 
 I muft; obferve that this Book, the Fntdklon^ was fo changed and U'--v->-^ 
 altered, and enlarged, and thereby becoming fo different from the In- 
 Jlitmion of a Chrijlsn Alan, that it may feem to be another Bookj ra- 
 ther than a new Edition of the fo/mcr ; as will appear by and by. The 
 Inflitntton is reprinted in the Addenda to the Firfl: Volume of tlie i/id.Rcfnm. 
 Hiftory of the Reformation. Which was tranfcribed from a Cottoji Vo- ''^°\l;^f'^"'^' 
 lume, being a fair Book in Parchment ; writt by the Hand of Morke, 
 Archbifliop Cranmer's Secretary, ( for I know his Hand ) and was 
 the Original, fubfcribed by the Hands of that Convocation, that had 
 agreed to, and drawn it up. And fo high a Value did Sir Robert 
 Cotton fet upon it, that at the Bottom of the Firfl Page, he writ his 
 own Name, Robertas Cotton Brucem. But by comparing this Book 
 with the Erudition, that was a Review thereof by the King's Com- 
 miflion, and was publiflied about Six Years after, one may fee wliat 
 a good Step the Reformation of Religion had made : For whereas in 
 the former Book, Devotion to Images, honouring of Saints, and pray- 
 ing to them, Mafles for the dead, and various Popifli Rites and Cere- 
 monies were commended and confirmed ; in this Book they fpoke 
 more dubioufly and warily of, or rejedied them. And as for Vur^a- 
 tory^ which made one great Article in tiie former Book at the End 
 of it, it is in this quite left out. And this that follows, is the good 
 Conclufion of it ; viz. 
 
 ' Finally, it is much neceflary, that all fuch Abufes as heretofore 
 
 * have been Complices concerning this Matter, be clearly put away. 
 
 * And that we therefore abftain from the Name of Rurgatory ; and 
 ' no more difpute, or reafon thereof : Under Colour of which, have 
 
 * been advanced many fond and great Abufes ; to make Men believe, 
 ^ *..that through the Bifliop of Rome's Pardons, Souls might clearly be 
 
 * delivered out of it, and releafed out of the Bondage of Sin, and 
 •* that Mafles faid at Scala Cxli, and other prefcribed Places, fantafied 
 
 * by Men, did then in thofe Places more profit the Souls, than in 
 
 * another, &c. And alfo, that a prefcribed Number of Prayers, fooner 
 
 * than others ( tho' as devoutly (aid ) fliould further their Petitions 
 
 * fooner .• yea efpecially, if they w ere faid before one Image more 
 
 * than another, which tiiey fantafied. All thefc, and fuch like Abu- 
 
 * (ts, be neceltary utterly to be aboliflied, and extinguiHied. 
 
 This Erudition alfo began with an excellent Defcription of Faithy 
 lliewed at large, as an Introdudory to a right Belief of the Articles 
 ot the Creed, that next follows. This Defcription the former Book 
 hath not. Thefe are Ibme of the Differences between the Two Books. 
 But yet one thing I mufl add concerning this laft and bell Book: that 
 the reading of the Holy Scriptures is not permitted to the common 
 People : and in that refped, the other Party had the Advantage of 
 thole that favoured the Gofpel. But however, foon after, even this 
 Year 1543. the large Englijh Bible was printed with the King's Al- 
 lowance. Note, this was that, called, The King's Book : wherein the 
 Archbilhop had a confiderable Hand : fpoken of in the Memorials cran. Mm^ 
 of him. ^^•• 
 
 And
 
 3B2 
 
 The 
 of Relig 
 reformed. 
 
 The ri^kt Path- 
 way unto Pray- 
 er; Bylho. 
 Bafi/. 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajiical Book L 
 
 J N N And now after fo many Years Struggles of the Gofpel- Party, headed 
 15^43- ^y Archbifliop Cranmer^ and the Lord Cnimwel, while alive. Religion 
 kT-^ reformed had made a confiderablc Progrefs under this King ; and u ho 
 •hgion'^^^ hereby had obtained an high Efteem and Love, among the bcft of his 
 Subjedls. A large Defcription and particular Account whereof. Jet a 
 Learned and Knowing Man living in thefc very Times relate, in a 
 Book written by him, under the Name of Theodore B/ifil, and as near 
 as I can guefs, this very Year. Which to give a Profpedl of thefe 
 Affairs, I think worthy the repeating. 
 
 ' I think there is no Realm throughout Chrijlendom., that hath fb 
 many urgent and necelBry Caufes to give God Thanks, as we Eng- 
 lijh Men have at this prcfcnt. And to whom is it unknown, with 
 how miferable Captivity, we have been detained and fupprefTed thele 
 many Hundred Years, under the ufurpcd Pou er and grievous Ty- 
 ranny of the Bifiiop of Roftie ? Who knoucth not, how greatly the 
 Coniciences of Chriften Men were fnarled, yea, and aimed flain 
 through the Decrees of that Bifliop ? How greatly was the Chriftian 
 Liberty enclofed and (lopt upj fo that no Man could enjoy the Ufe 
 of thofe Things, which the Word of God determined free, without 
 his Licence and Difpenfation ? How were the fingular Merits of 
 Chrifts Death, and the ineftimablc Price of his mod precious Blood 
 annihilated, and kt at nought ; and the Bifliop of Rome's Pardons 
 trufted unto, and perfecft Affiance repofcd in them, for Remiffion 
 of Sins, and eternal Salvation ? What a Sort of hypocritical and 
 fuperftitious Works crept in throughout Chrlflendom only; which 
 only were believed to be the alone good Works. And the true good 
 Works, whicii are commanded of God in the Holy Scripture ut- 
 terly negleded, difmifled and fet at nought. Who thought it not a 
 more meritorious A&. to gild an Image, than to cloath a poor naked 
 Man ? Who thought it not a better Deed to run gadding a Pilgri- 
 mage into divers Countries, for to (eek dead Lmages, than to tarry 
 at Home, and to vifit the poor Members of Chrifl j which laid bed- 
 rid, Tick, lame, feeble and impotent ? 
 
 ' Again, what an infinite Number oi MonfJnres^ ( Afra^jl would 
 have faid ) and other Religious Pcrfons, and Gdwil/., as they de- 
 fire to be called, did there arife in this Kingdom ? Who thought it 
 not a better Deed to put his Child into an Abby, and there to live 
 idle, fwiniilily and irreligioufly, pampered up with all delicious Fare^ 
 that would provoke unto Levvdnefs, than to let him hvc abroad in 
 the World ; there to pradife feme honed Art and Occupation, that 
 might turn to the Commodity, and Maintenance of the Common 
 Weal ? — Did we not think it rather our Duty to obey the proud 
 Bifliop of Rome, than our own native King ^ Did we not edeem 
 his fantadical Decrees, above the Edids, Laws and Ads of our own 
 King > — Into what Perils would we not cad our felves, to do the 
 Rotnij'h Billiop's Pleafure, 6^c. 
 
 * Furthermore, what Ignorance and Blindnefs was in this Realm 
 co-.icerning the true and Chriden Knowledge ? How many favoured 
 Ch:id aright ? How many walked in the drait Path-way of God s 
 Ordinances ? How many believed Chrid to be alone Saviour ? How 
 many trudcd to be faved only by the Merits of Chrid's Death, 
 
 1. and
 
 •"••- ' ■ ■ - — .. - . . , - ... 
 
 Chap. 50. under King H e n 11 y Vili. 3^3 
 
 * and the Effufion of his moft precious Blood ? How many van to A N V 
 
 * God alone , either in their Profperity or Adverfity ? How many iHS- 
 
 * amplexed Chrifl for their fufflclcnt Mediator, and Advocate unto 
 
 * God the Father ? How many felt the Efficacy and Pov/er of the true 
 ' and Chriften Faith ; whereby a Chriften Man is freely juftified ? How 
 
 * many did know what they profefTed at Baptifm ? How many had 
 
 * knowledge what their Pacer Nofter meant; and wherefore they 
 
 * prayed ? How many did perfectly underlland the Articles of the 
 
 * Chriften Faith? How many did know, what the Ceremonies of the 
 
 * Church meant ? As, holy Bread and holy Water, and fuch other? 
 
 * How many heard the Evangelical Dodlrine ever preached purely and 
 
 * fincerely, &c. Meaning, how few there were of thefe. 
 
 ' But now are thefe Enormities, yea, and Deformities of this Realm 
 
 * of England utterly exiled and baniflied. All falfe Religion is exrirped, 
 
 * and plucked up by the Roots. The miferable Captivity, wherewith 
 
 * we were oppreft in the Pope's Kingdom, is turned into dcied:able 
 
 * Liberty. Our Confciences are reftored to their old Freedom. Chrift's 
 
 * Death is believed to be a fufficient Sacrifice for them that are fand-i- 
 ' fied. All Superftitious Fantafies, invented of idle Brains, are full 
 
 * godly put down. The famous Images, wherewith the fimple People 
 
 * committed Fornication, I mean Idolatry, are juftly plucked down, 
 
 * and conveyed out of the way. All the Monaftical Seds have put off 
 
 * their Cowls, and Monftrous Garments. Our moft Chriften King is 
 
 * now, according to the Verity of God's Word, and his juft and right 
 
 * Title, recognized to be Supreme Head of the Church of England^ 
 
 * next under Chrift, immediately here in Earth. Moreover, Ignorance 
 
 * and Blindnefs is exiled and baniflied ; God's Laws are manifeftly de- 
 
 * dared unto us : So that we may, if we will, keep his moft godly 
 
 * Commandments. The moft Sacred Bible is freely permitted to be 
 read of every Man in the Engl/Jh Tongue. Many favour Chrift 
 aright ; and daily the Number incrcafe'th, thanks be to God. Chrift 
 is believed to be the alone Saviour, &c' Chrift is believed to be our 
 fufficient Mediator and Advocate. The true and Chriften Faith, 
 which worketh by Charity, and is plenteous in good Works, is now 
 received to juftify, &c. The Twelve Articles of the Chriften Faith, 
 the Lord's Prayer, called The Pater Nofter, and the Ten Command- 
 ments, are now rehearfed in the Englifi Tongue, both of young and 
 old ; fo that now all underftand them. Many of the Ecclefiaftical 
 Ceremonies are now right well taught and known. To conclude, all 
 old Things are paft, and new Things entred into the fame Place in- 
 ftead of them. 
 
 And then the King is extolled for all thefe Privileges. ' All thefe 
 
 • things God hath brought to pafs by his dearly beloved Servant, 
 
 • HENRT our King. Adding, (as fuggefting, ftill more to be 
 ' done towards a complete Reformation ) If his Grace go forth, as 
 ■ he hath begun, he fliall make fuch a .flourifiiing Realm, both in Spi- 
 
 • ritual and Corporal Goods, both for the Glory of God, and for the 
 ' Maintenance of his Grace's publick Weal, as none may be able to 
 ' compare with this Realm o^ England throughout Chriftendcm. And 
 'as his moft excellent Majefty fliall cndly overcome and excel in the 
 ' Exercife of true Godlmefs all his PredectlTors, and leave a memo- 
 rable
 
 ^H 
 
 Ahmorials Ecclefiajlkal Book 1. 
 
 ANNO'' rablc Adt unto his Succeflbrs, mofl: worthy to be followed : So likc- 
 
 15-43. ' wife may his Grace be fure, that there is repofeci and laid up in Store 
 
 v.^-v'^*-' * for him in God's Treafure Houfe, the immarctflTiblc Crown of Glory, 
 
 ' €^f . for his faithful Walking in the Divine Precepts, and fctting forth 
 
 * of God's Glory. ' All this beforefaid Declaration had refpe(S unto 
 the late excellent Book, that came out by the King's Authority, viz. 
 The Doiirine and Erudition of a Chrijiian Man. 
 
 br"id'in the* Religion by this Time was fo far advanced, as to the Reformation 
 
 Engiijh of it, that the Cuftom of having publick Prayers faid in the Latin 
 
 Tongue Tongue, was regulated ; and Proceflions and Prayers upon publick 
 
 Occafions were commanded by the King's fpecial Order to be ufed in 
 
 Engiijh hereafter, whereby the People, underftanding what was faid or 
 
 fung, whether Exhortation or Prayers, might join therein, and might 
 
 be edified and better inflruded. Such an Order the King ifTued forth 
 
 to the Archbilhop ; by him to be fent to all the Bifliops of his Province, 
 
 with the ProcefTions occaHoned by the Wars and Commotions then in 
 
 the World. The Copy of which, as it remains in the Regifter of 
 
 Rigift. Ep. the Biihop of Bath and Y/ells, was as follows, contracted. ' Being 
 
 Bathind. * refolved to have continually ftom henceforth general ProcefTions in 
 
 wens. ( ^ij (Cities, Townes, Churches and Pariflies of this our Realm, faid 
 
 * and fung, with fuch Devotion and Reverence as appertaineth : For- 
 : afmuch as heretofore the People, partly for lack of good Inftrudion 
 
 * and calling on ; partly for that they underflood no Piece of fuch 
 
 * Prayers or Suffrages as were ufed to be fung and faid ; have ufed to 
 
 * come very flackly to the Proceffions, w hen the fame have been com- 
 
 * manded heretofore : W E have fet forth certain godly Prayers or Suf- 
 
 * frages in our Native Tongue. Which we fend you herewith : flgni- 
 
 * fying unto you, that for the fpecial Truft and Confidence we have of 
 
 * your godly Mind, and earned Defire to the fetting forward the Glory 
 
 * of God, and the true Worlhipping of his mofl holy Name, within 
 
 * that Province committed by us, unto you, &c.' This is but a Con- 
 tradlion of the King's Mandate to the Archbilhop. The whole may 
 be found among the Colledion of Records in the Hiftory of the Re^ 
 
 ^> Vol. I. B. III. formation by Bifliop Burnet. Therein fignifying, ' How the King had 
 Kumb. 28. < fent thefe Suffrages, not to be for a Month or two obferved, &c. but 
 
 * to the Intent, that as well the fame, as other his Injundlions, might 
 
 * be earneftly fet forth by preaching, good Exhortations, and otherwife 
 
 * to the People j in fuch fort as they feeling the godly Taft thereofj 
 
 * may godly and joyoufly, with Thanks, receive, embrace and frequent 
 
 * the fame. ' This was a further Step in the Reformation and Regu- 
 lation of Abufes in Religion, in keeping God's Service in an unknot* n 
 Tongue. 
 
 As what the King had now done in Favour of Religion, gave a 
 great Satisfadion and Joy to the Profeffbrs of the Gofpel ; fo it recon- 
 ciled a mighty Love and Honour to himfelF, in the Hearts and Tongues 
 of his Subje(^s. 2, 
 
 CHAP.
 
 Chap. 5 r . under King H k n r y VII L ^85 
 
 A NNO 
 
 CHAP. LI. 
 
 Leland his "Nerv-Tcurs Gift to the King. John Loud ; Wil- 
 liam Mo rkt 3 Eminent Men. tome Account of then; 
 Terjeciitcd. Pcrjetntion at Court. Mrs. Anne XCcne^ Martyr. 
 
 I 
 
 ^ 
 
 N the Year i$^s-> J'^hn LejlanJ, or Leland^ prefented the King, Leiancti New- 
 
 for a New-Year's Gii'r, an Account of that memorable Commifli- ^"ijiiJl^'"^ 
 
 on he had grantetl him in the xxxvth Year of his Reign, which was 
 in the Year of our Lord 1543, '^'^^- ^° pcrufc and fearch all the Li- 
 Jbraries of the Monafteries and Colleges throughout the whole Realm, 
 ' that 'vere then diilblved and broken up .• that as much as might be^ 
 all antient Monuments of the Hiftories of this Land, and tlie Places, 
 and eminent Perfons of it, together with the Writings and Books of 
 Learned Men, miglit be prelervcd: A Matter much redounding to 
 that King s Honour and Renown ; that he had fuch a Regard to An- 
 tiquity, and fuch a C;vre of refcuing remarkable EngUjh Events and 
 Occurrences from Oblivion. But great Pity it was, and a mod irre- 
 parable Lofs, that notwithftanding this Provifion, mofl: of the antient 
 MS. Hiftories and Writings of Learned Britiflj and Saxon Authors ^ 
 were loft. Libraries were (old by mercenary Men for any thing they 
 could get, in that Confufion and Devaftation of Religious Houfes, 
 Bale the Antiquary, makes mention of a Merchant, that bought Two j„j,;^ £^,,^ 
 Noble Libraries about thefe Times for Forty SliiUings : tlie Books "/ iehn^.'s 
 whereof ferved him for no other life but for wafte Paper ; and that ^"^"'''"^ ^'■""■" 
 he had been Ten Years confuming them, and yet there remained ''^^' 
 ftiU Store enough for as many Years more. Vafl; Quantitic s and Num- 
 bers of thefe Books baniflicd with the Monks and Friars from their 
 Monafteries, were conveyed away, and carried beyond Seas to Book- 
 fellers there, by whole Ship Ladings ; and a great many more were 
 ufed in Shops and Kitchens. But that the Reader may have fomc fur- 
 ther Account of Lelaiuls Commiftion, and what publick Fruit thereof 
 w as by him intended, I have tranfcribcd his New-Year's Gift, and "Nimib. 
 placed it in the Appendix. CXVIIL 
 
 I will here fubjoin the Mention of another Learned Man, and ref- John Loud, » 
 |(cue his Memory, in EfFecftloft in Oblivion ; who was of eminent Note p^o^rM^nf 
 in thefe latter Days of the King. His Name was John Loud, bred up FmIjmss.' 
 in JVtckhatfis College near Winchejler, a Man of polite Learning, and 
 a Contemporary and Companion of John Phdpot the Martyr, and 
 others of the godly Learned in thofe Times. He was a Member of 
 iBenet College., and after removed thence to the Inns of Court. And 
 in both Places had the Care and Infpe^Hon over Mr. Southivel, after- 
 wards Sir Richard Sonchwel, a Privy Counfillor, if I miftake not, to Sir Rkbara 
 King Hejiry., King Edward, and Qiieen Mary. Under which laft, he ^'""■**''» ^' 
 proved a bitter Perfecutor of the Gofpcllers. But while he was under ''"^' ' 
 Lotids Tuition, he ftood very well affedt'-d to Religion. This Loud, 
 his Tutor, he entertained with great Reiped in his Houfe, in the Char- 
 V o L. L D d d ter- 
 
 i
 
 ^^6 Mem'.naU tcdejiaftical Book 1, 
 
 ANNO ter-Houfe, London ; where hc was alfo Tutor to his Son, and taught 
 1545. him L«ri«, and the Laws, Civil and Municipal Sir Richard \\o\s\(\ 
 y.^^v'"^ fay of him, He will make my Boy like bimJeJf^ too good a Latinift, 
 and too great an Heretick. He was at the Burning oi Mrs. Anne Jfcue ; 
 Where, upon Occafion of a fweet Dew falling Irom Heaven jufl: be- 
 fore Fire was let to her, accompanied with a gentle Crack, heard, as 
 tho' it had been fuch a Thunder, as Is fpoken of in tlie Gofpel, that 
 feemed to the People to be the Voice of God, or the Voice of an An- 
 gel; this Man flrangely as it were infpired thereat, went prelently to 
 divers Lords of the Council fitting by, to fee the Execution, and with 
 a loud Voice faid to them, / ask Vengeance of you all, that do thus burn 
 a Member of Chrift. Whereat one ftruck at him with all his Might, 
 but he efcapcd and went Home to the Charter Hoiife. 
 Witthm Morice ^j ^i^jj Time was detained Prifoner here with Sir Richard Southwel, 
 PrifoferVor a Perfon of good Quality, named JFilliam Morice, committed thither 
 Religion. by the Council for Sufpicion of Herefy. This Man lived at Chipping 
 Onirar in EJfex, and had the Lordfiiip thereof. He was firft Gentleman 
 Uflier to the Learned Mr. Pace, the King's Secretary and Amba/Tador 
 Abroad to Rome and Venice, and afterwards was preferred to be Gen- 
 tleman Uiher to King Hejiry himfelf. The Lord Rich and others would 
 the rather have brought about his Burning, out of the Defire they had 
 of enjoying his fair Ma"or. But God delivered him and bro 'ght 
 him to Honour in King Edward's Days. He was Father to Archbifhop 
 Cranmers Secretary, Ralph Morice. To this Gentleman thus lying in 
 Prifon, would Loud frequently refort privately, and lay with him 
 anights, leaving his own Silk and foft Bed, tc converfe with him about 
 Religion, and to hear what Anfwers he intended to make to the Coun- 
 cil concerning his Perfuafions in Religion, 
 /.oni narrowly Loud whxlQhe lived with Sir Richard Southwel, was a Member of 
 ticapes im- Lincolns Inn ; and Orders having been (ent, as it feems, to the Inns 
 pnionment of Court, to fearch for fuch of their Members as favoured Religion, and 
 RciigioD. imprifort them, he was vehemently fufpec^ed. And that, becaufe Mr. 
 Allington Tone I fuppofe taken for the fame Caufe) had confefled that 
 he had difcourfed with him about the meaning of Hoc ejl Corpus meum. 
 Whereupon Mr. Fofter, Mr. Roper, and Mr. Griffin, Benchers of that; 
 Houfe, repaired to Sir Richard Southwel's, to lay up Loud upon Sus- 
 picion : But before they did it, asking his Leave, becaufe he was of his 
 Familv. Scuthvpel (though then a Friend to his Tutor, rather than to 
 the Religion) told them, that he knew no fuch thing by him, but 
 that he w as a quiet Man in his Houfe, and had well ferved his turn : 
 yet bad them do what they would. But by thefe Means he then 
 efcaped. 
 
 This Man was firft brought into a Diflike of the Roman Religion, 
 while he was a Scholar at Winchejler, by reading FritUs Book of Pur- 
 gatory ; which Thomas Harding, ( who was afterw ards Chaplain re 
 Grey, Marquefs of Dorfet") delivered him to perufe for two Day; 
 only. But liking it fo well, he begged his leave to keep it for Three anc 
 twenty. This Man was alive in the Year 1579, when he wrote 
 Letter to Mr. Fox his old Acquaintance ; encouraging him to go or 
 with further Enlargements of his Books of the ACfs and Monuments 
 and at the fame Time fuppiyed him with divers well-artefted Stories 
 
 M
 
 Chap. 5 r . imder King H e n r r V 1 i L 0^-6 j 
 
 —- • ■ -- ......... ... . ■ . . . . — ■ ,» ■ ■ I ■ — . — - — "■ 
 
 to be added to his Book, in cafe he lliould tJiink /it to pubhlh another A N N (J 
 Edition. I5'45' 
 
 The Perfecution, by Means of Blfliop Gardiner, with whom Tided ^^^^^'"^^^ 
 the old Dvtkcot' Norfolk, iVnothePy Lord Chancellor, and Sir i^/J^^r^/ tou™""'' 
 Richland iome more, in this, and in the Year 1546. being the lall 
 Year of the King, grew exceeding hot ; and that in the very Court 
 itfelf. For there being many both iMen and Women there that flood 
 well affed-ed to Religion, it was thought expedient for a Terror to 
 the rell to begin with them. Of the Women was no leis than the 
 Queen her felf, Katharine Par^ ofwhofc great Danger for her Religion, 
 Fox hath made a Relation : To whom 1 add the Dutchefs of Suffolk , 
 the Relid: of Brandon, Duke of Suffolk ; the Countefs of Sujfex ; the 
 Countefs of Hertford ; the Lady Denny ; the Lady ¥it^ JViUiatns ; and 
 among the reft, Mrs Anne Afate or Afcoug^h, Sifter to Sir Francis Af- 
 cougb, and to Mrs. Bifney of Norton Difney in Linco'^ifjire. Which 
 Anne AfciiCy was taken up and put to Death. Of the Gentlemen of 
 the Court were taken up divers, and particularly Mr. Morice before 
 mentioned, Sir Georg^e Bla^, Mr. Lafcels, and others; the laft of 
 which fuffered with Mrs Afaie. Of her and Lafceh I jliall fay fomc- 
 what : and the rather, becaufj not mentioned by Fox. 
 
 This good Gentlewoman being a Perfon of great Qutcknefs and a few Notes 
 Learning, as \\ell as Religion, fomcwhat before her Imprifonmcnt °f Mrs.^c^f. 
 lodged at an Houfe over againft the Temple. ' A great Papift of^^^-^y^^ 
 
 * Wickham College, called Wadloe, a Curfttor of the Chancery, hot 
 
 * in his Religion, and thinking not well of her Life, got himfelf lodged 
 ' hard by her at the next Houfe. For what Purpofe, laith my Author, 
 
 * I need not open to the wife Reader. But the Conclulion was, that 
 ■* when he came to fpeak evil of her, he gave her the Praife to Sir 
 
 * Lionel Throckmorton, for the devouteft and godlieft Woman that ever 
 
 * he knew. For, laid he, at Midnight fliebeginneth to pray, and cea- 
 
 * feth not in many Hours after, when I and others appyed our Sleep, 
 ' or to work. 
 
 ^ My LordMaior, Sir Mart. Solves, Citt'ing Vv'ith the Council, asmoft HerFirft Ex- 
 
 * meet for his Wifdom, and feeing her ftanding upon Life and Death, *•"'"*"«»"• 
 
 * I pray you, quoth he, my Lords, give me Leave to talk with this 
 ' Woman. Leave was granted. Lord Maior. Thou foolilli Woman, 
 *, fayeft.thou, that the Priefts cannot make the Body of Chnft? A. Af- 
 ^''hottgh. I (vy fo, my Lord. For I have read, that God made Mm, 
 
 * but that Man can make God, I never yet read: nor Ifiippofe ever 
 
 * fliall read it. Lord Maior. No, thou fooliil] Woman? After the 
 
 * Words of Confecration, is it not the Lord's Body? A. Afcoug^h. No, 
 ,* it is but confecrated Bread, or Sacramental Bread. Lord Maior. 
 
 * What if a Moufe eat it after the Confecration ? What (hall become 
 ;,'* of the Moufe? What fayeft thou, thou fooliih Woman ? A. Afcoii^h. 
 
 *■ What (hall become of her, fay you, my Lord ? LordMaior. I lay, 
 :* that that Moufe is damned. A. Afcough. Alack poor Moufe! 
 •* By this Time, my Lords heard enough of my Lord Maior s Di- 
 :' vinity ; and perceiving that fome could not keep m their laug!iing, 
 . ' proceeded to the butchery and Slaughter that they intended afore 
 i.f 'they c^me thither. 
 
 Vol. I. Ddd^ I being
 
 3^8 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiaftical Book I. 
 
 ANNO 
 1545- 
 
 Z.'i'f/'s fefti- 
 monyoffier, 
 and Lajfd'f. 
 
 John 12. ay. 
 
 ' I being alive, continues my Author, John LouJ, mentioned above, 
 muft needs confefs of her now departed to the Lord, that tlie Day 
 afore her Execution, and the fame Day alfo, (he had an Angel s 
 Countenance, and a fmiling Face. For I was vv it!i Lnfjels, Sir George 
 Blagge^ and the other, [t;/2i. i5^/^rt/^?j a Prieft then burnt,] and with 
 me Three of the Throkmononsj Sir Nicolas being one, and Mr. 
 Kelhim the other. By the fame Token, that one unknown to me 
 faid, Ye are all marked that come to them. Take Heed to your 
 Lives. Mr. Lafcels, a Gentleman of a right worfliipful Houfe of 
 Gatford in NouinghamjJnre^ nigh Worfop, mounted up unto the Win- 
 dow of the little Parlour by Newgate^ and there fat, and by him. 
 Sir George. Mr. Lafcells was merry and chearful in the Lord, com- 
 ing from hearing of Sentence of his Condemnation, and faid thefe 
 Words, My Lord Bifliop would have mc conleis tiie Romar, Church 
 to be the Catholick Church ; but that I cannot, for it is not true. 
 When the Hour of Darknefs came, and their Execution; Mrs. Anne 
 Afcue was fo racked, that flie could not (land, but was holden up 
 between two Sergeants, fitting therein a Chair. And after the Ser- 
 mon was ended, they put Fire to the Reeds ; the Council looking 
 on, and leaning in a Window by the Spittle, and among them Sir 
 Richard Southwell [the Mafter of the Writer hereof] And afore 
 God, at the firft putting to of the Fire, there fell a little Dew, or a 
 fewpleafant Drops upon us that ftood by, and a pleafant cracking from 
 Heaven, God knows whether I may truly term it a Thunder-crack, 
 as the People did in the Gofpel, or an Angel, or rather Gods own 
 Voice. But to leave every Man to his own Judgment, methought 
 it feemed rather, that the Angels in Heaven rejoyced to receive 
 their Souls into Bliis, whofe Bodies then PopiOi Tormentors cafl; 
 into the Fire, as not worthy to hve any longer among fuch 
 Hell-hounds. 
 
 CHAP. LII. 
 
 The Death of King Henry. Belo'ved by his People. His 
 CharaSier. Atid the temper «f his People. 
 
 AN NO 
 1539- 
 
 King f/enry 
 prevented in 
 fome good 
 Defigns by 
 Deach. 
 
 THINGS went on in this Rate in the Church and UniverHty, 
 unto the latter End of King He}vys Reign ; and the Popifli 
 Bilhops and Clergy carried the great Stroke ; the King eitlier thinking 
 that he had fufficiently purged the Church already, or upon political 
 Ends, judging it now not convenient , or, for his Wars, not being at 
 Leilure, to proceed any further, in taking aw ay the reft of the Cor- 
 ruptions that remained ; till the very laft Year of his Life, when he 
 made fome new Attempts, in Confederacy with the French King, but 
 
 was
 
 Chap. C2. imder K'm^ H k n i< y Vllf. 389 
 
 was pfevenced by Death, alter he had entrcd Six Days inro the Month ANN 
 of January ; when he gave up his dying Breath. X54^- 
 
 For fome little Illuftration of this, it may not be unwortliy knowing, ^-^r^~* 
 that uhen the Lady Mary^ ioon alter the Kings Death, liad \n rit to ti.eKerorna- 
 the Duke o\ Somerfet the Protedor, blaming his Proceedings in the tmn oi Rr;;- 
 retbrmmg ol" Religion, as being againft her late Father s Will ; and that ^"^°' 
 there was a godly Order and Quietnefs left by him in the Renlm, at 
 the Time of his Death : The Duke in his Anf^^er told her, ' What 
 
 * Trouble the King had with the Papifts or RomaniJIs, what Outrages Fauftm-ic.-z. 
 
 * they were guilty of againft his noble Pcrlon, only for God's Caule ; tran(criix(<^ 
 
 * and how fome of them, as well within the Realm as without, con- Re^.Von'i'i'. 
 ' fpired oftentimes his Death, which he faid, was manifeflly proved, Cs//. ?. m. 
 
 * to the Confufion, of Ibme their privy Alliftcrs. That his Grace 
 
 * dyed before he had fully finilhcd fuch Orders as he was minded to 
 
 * have eflabliflied, if Death had not prevented him. That no kin(i of 
 
 * Religion was perfeded at his Death, but that he left all uncertain. 
 ' That he [ the Duke ] and others could witncfs, what Regret and 
 
 * Sorrow, the King had, when he faw he mufl: depart, for that he 
 ' knew Religion was not eftablinied as he purpofed to have done : 
 
 * And that a great many knew and could teftify what he would furdier 
 
 * have done in it, had he lived.' He that would fee more of this pious AftsandMon 
 Defign of the King, may confult Mr. foA-^'s Monuments. ^IiS4. 
 
 This King notwithftanding his rigorous Government, and his round Beloved by 
 Dealing wdth many, to the taking away of their Lives, lived and died '"'^ feopk. 
 highly beloved of his Subjects ; whatever were the Reafons of it. 
 Whether it were fome ofthofe Princely Q-ialities and excellent Accom- 
 plifliments, that he was endued with, or the fupprcfling the Ecclefi- 
 aftica! Power, which was fo opprefiive of the People. For an Inftance 
 of the Affedtions of his Subjeds to him: when about the Year 1544. 
 Fie warred with France^ and fent into the Counties for Supplies of 
 Soldiers; it was obeyed with all the Chearfulnefs imaginable. One 
 • who wrote about this Tim", a Divine in Kent-, gives this Account of the 
 Behaviour of the Men of that County. ' When the Kmg's Letters Bern {n his 
 *■ were delivered unto certam Gentlemen there, for the preparing of Pr^f- to his 
 
 * certain People apt for t!ie Wars, how expcditly was his Grace's ^"'"^ ''■^ **''"^' 
 ' Pleafure accompliflied in every Condition ? The Gentlemen, all 
 
 ' other Bufincfles laid afide, immediately provided their before appoin- 
 
 * ted Number of Men ; Arraying them with decent Martial Armour. 
 
 * So that nothing wanted, but all things fet at fuch a Stay, tfiat they, 
 ' receiving Premonition of very little tune, were ready at all Houres to 
 ' bring forth their Men apt and ready for the Wars. The Men which 
 ' were Prefl: to go unto the Wars, it was ahiiofl incredible to fee and 
 
 * perceive, what Alacrity and quicknefsof Spirit was in them. They 
 
 * feemed to be fo defirous to defend their Country, that they in a 
 ' Manner negle(5led their Domeflical Travails, their private Bufinefs ; 
 ' not much elteemed their dear Wives, and fweet Children ; no, nor 
 
 * yet their own Lives, fo that they might in any point, do good to 
 
 * the publick Weal of England. 
 
 The fame Year, r5'44. ^ Benevolence was given to the King, for ABenevoienc; 
 the carrying on of this expenfive War ; a MS. whereof I have feen, |'^^j^ '° '^* 
 ihevving what each County give. And I find that Kenk gave more "" 
 
 thaa
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajlicat jjook I 
 
 J N N than any one County in England, except the large County oi' Somerfet^ 
 I ^46. which exceeded Kent in Three or Four Hundred Pounds. The Sum 
 
 '^-''-v^*-' that County gave was 6000 Pounds, and aim oft 500, (befides the City 
 of Canterbury, which gave near 20C0 /. more. ) Which County I fup- 
 pofe was fo extraordinary Ubcral, fliewing fo much Love and good 
 Affection to their King, being fvvayed by the Influence and Counfil 
 of their good Archbifliop of Canterbury. The whole Benevolence 
 amounted unto Seventy Thoufand Seven Hundred Twenty Three 
 Pounds and upwards ; the City of London, the Counties of Tork^ 'Nor- 
 thumberland , Weflmoreland, Durham, not mentioned. What each 
 Isiimb. County gave, if any be minded to know, let him confult the Ap- 
 
 CXIX. pend'ix. 
 
 Aciiarafter The aforementioned Autlior gives this great Charader of the King, 
 
 ot the King, ygi^j-^ng j-q j^jj q^^q of the Nation. ' For all things tliat conferve and 
 
 * keep this Realm of England fafe, and free from the Invafion and 
 ' Danger of our Enemies, what Kingcom in the World is to be com- 
 ' pared to this En^lifi Empire. How hath our mofi: Puiflant and re- 
 ' doubted King, fortrefled his mofl flourifhing Monarchy, Empire 
 
 * and Kingdom, with all things that any Man c:n invent, for the 
 
 * proiperous Confervation of a Common Weal. Never \\as there 
 ' Prince, that took like Pains for the. Safeguard of his Communalty. 
 
 . * Never was there Father, that fo greatly watched for the Health of 
 
 * his Son, as he doth for ours. Too much ingrate, unthankful and 
 
 * ungentle is he, that doth not agnize and knowledge the unmeafu- 
 
 * rable Kindnefs of this mofl excellent Prince. If this Title, Pater 
 
 * Patriae, might lawfully at any Time be afcribed unto any temporal 
 
 * Ruler, Certes, to our mofl vidlorious Prince it is mofl of all due and 
 
 * convenient. For he is a very right and true Father of this our 
 ' Countrey oi Er.gla7id ; as his mofl godly Actions, and virtuous 
 ' Enterprizes do manifeflly (liew every Day more and more. And 
 
 * quoting that Paflnge of y^r/^?;/?z/j the Emperor, Rctnani Lateriiam 
 
 * accept, marmoream relinquo, be addeth. How much more jufii) may 
 ' our mofl bounteous King lay, / took England, made of Tilesj but I 
 ' leave it of Marble. 
 
 A further Another about this Time, a Learned Man, and Prebendary of fFjnJ- 
 
 charjaer of for, thus fpakc of this King. ' King Henry VIII. befides his Felicity 
 nj'!'™",, r * and lucky Fortune in all his mofl Royal Enterprizes, as well bv mar- 
 to Enim. tial Chivalry, as alfo in Politick Governance ; belides his manifold 
 
 f'"- ' Conquefls and Vidlories in France, Scotland, Ireland, and eire\\ here; 
 
 * Befides his ineflim.able high Triumphs, Voyages, and Ack^ done 
 ^ both at Home and beyond the Seas ; befides \\.s exceeding great and 
 ' manifold Buildings, Palaces, Honours, Manors, Cafllcs, Fortreflcs, 
 
 * Holds, Block-Houfes, Havens, as well for the Strength and Safe- 
 ' guard of his Realms and Dominions, as for the Commodity of 
 
 * Friends arriving, and the Annoyance of the Enemies ; befide the 
 
 * Defence and Maintenance of all his Ports, and narrow Seas vvith 
 
 * Carikes, Barks, Hulks, Ships Gallies, and many other high and 
 ' fumptuous Devices of Shipwright ; befide the abundant furnifliing 
 
 * of all and fingular the Premiffes, with all Kind of Ordnance, Ar- 
 
 * tillcry, and other rcquifite Provifions; befide his founding, edifying 
 
 * and ere<5liBg of an incredible Number of Bifliops Sees, Cathedrals, 
 
 4 Coileges,
 
 Chap. ^2. under Kihg HkxNky Vlll. 391 
 
 Colleges , Lcd:ijres, Scliools , and other Colleges for Students \n AN N 
 both Univerfitics, and fo (umptuous endowing every of them with if4^- 
 
 * Lands, PolTeHions, Jewels, Ornaments, and all requifite Furniture, v-^->/~--^ 
 ' fo much and fo large, as every one of the Prein;fles particularly 
 
 ' m ght be judged an A6t fufficient in a King's Time to be done : 
 
 * Beiides his moil vig Jant and careful Study about the cnading of a 
 
 * great Volume of right wholefome Statutes and Laws, for the Com- 
 
 * modity and Behoof of the Publick Weal of EnQ^LmJ^ and his otlier 
 ^ Dominions ; and among theie his uncefiant Endeavours about a Re- 
 
 * formation in Relgion ; and therein as a thing mod neceffary for 
 ' all Common Weals, tending to Chriils Glory, the extirping and 
 
 * abohlliing of the deteftable Ufurpations of the Papacy of Rome^ 
 
 * the Rooting up all Secies of Cloiflercrs, of all countericit Religion, 
 
 * and of Idolatry, togetlier uith the fetting forth of tlie Scripture 
 
 * in the vulgar Enajijh Tongue : Befide all thefe Premi/Ies, and his 
 ' other Ads, &c. King Henry was a Prince of fingular Prudence, 
 
 * of paffing flout Courage, of Magnanimity incomparable, of in- 
 
 * vincible Fortitude, of notable Adivity, of Dexterity wonderful. 
 ' Fie was a continual welling Fountain of Eloquence, a very rare 
 ' Spectacle of Humanity. Of Civility, or good Nourture an abfo- 
 
 * lute Precedent ; a fpecial Pattern of Clemency and Moderation ; a 
 ' worthy Example of Regal Jufi.ce j a bottomlefs Spring of Largefs 
 ' and Benignity. He was in all the Arts and Faculties profoundly 
 
 * feen; in all Liberal Difciplmes equal with the chiefeft \ in no Kind 
 
 * of Literature unexpert. He v\ as to the World an Ornament, to 
 ' his Countrey a Treafure, to his Friends a Comfort, to his Enemies 
 
 * a Terror ; to his faithful and loving Subjeds a tender Father, to 
 
 * Innocents a fure Protedlor, to wilful Malefadors a (harp Scourge, 
 ' to his Common Weal and good People a quiet Haven, and Anchor 
 *■ of Safeguard, &c. A Man he was, in all Gifts of Nature, of For- 
 ' tune and of Grace, peerlefs ; and fliortly to break off in a Matter 
 ' of it felf infinite, a Man above all Praifes.' This Quality I obferve 
 in the Favourers of the Reformation in thofe Days, that tho' this 
 King were very hard upon them, and would not be brought to coun- 
 tenance them in many things, yet they were wont to give high En- 
 cornhms of him upon all Occafions. Which is a Token, that it v\as 
 rot all Flattery which they fpake, but Truth in a great Meafure. 
 
 To all that hath been faid of him, I add, that it mufl ever redound H«cd mor- 
 unto the Honour of his Memory, that bold and venturefome Ad of ""^ '° ^'•"^- 
 his, in fo bravely calling off the long ufurped Power of the Pope in 
 thefe Realms. Which fo enraged that Bifliop, that he excommuni- 
 cated him, and (et all the Princes of Cbrifiendam upon him. And 
 how mortally the King was hated in Italy, and radcd at in all Societies 
 in thole Parts, we have the Teflimony of Mr. Fole^ ( afterwards Car- 
 dinal ) as he told the King plainly in a Letter he wrote to him, about 
 1537, from thofe Parts, v'l^. ' That though he were often in Company 
 
 * with all Sorts of People, he never heard one, ( and he fv\ ore Afore 
 
 * God to the Truth of it ) either praifed his Adions or allowed them. 
 
 * And that further, when he would take the King's Part, and fpeak 
 ' in Favour of what he did, he was in Jeopardy of his Life, incited, 
 
 4 ' 'as
 
 39^ 
 
 ANNO 
 1546. 
 
 The Condi- 
 tion of the 
 Laity. 
 
 Memorials Ecckjiajiical Book 1. 
 
 The Rich 
 
 Cnvctous. 
 R-^m in his 
 Jewel of Joy. 
 
 Depopulate 
 To IV as. 
 
 as 
 
 King, 
 
 by the Injuflice they judged of his 
 
 he plainly told the 
 * Doings. 
 
 As we have given fome Character of the King, fo here fliall follow 
 another of the People. Of whom take this Account, as it feems they 
 were about the latter End of the King's Reign. Both the Gentry 
 and the Clergy grew extreme Covetous. As for the Lay-fort, they 
 fell to raifing their old Rents, turned their Arable into Pafture, for 
 grazing Sheep, and enclofed Commons, to the great Opprefiion of 
 the Poor. This may be befl underflood by rending wliat one 
 WTites who lived in thofe Days. ' How do the rich Men, and efpcci- 
 ally fuch as be Sheepmongers, opprefs the King's Liege People, by 
 devouring their common Paflures with their Sheep. So that the poor 
 People are not able to keep a Cow for the Comfort of them and of 
 their poor Familyes, but are like to ftarve and perlfli for Hunger, if 
 there be not Provifions made fhortly. What Sheep-ground fcapeth 
 theic Caterpillars of the Common Weal. How f\\ arm they with 
 abundance of Flocks of Sheep ; and yet when was Wool ever fo Dear, 
 or Mutton of fo great Price ? If thefe Sheepmongers go forth as 
 they begin, the People Ihall both miferably die for Cold, and 
 WTCtchedly perifli for Hunger. For thefe greedy W. Ives, and cum- 
 berous Cormorants, will either fell their Wool and their Sheep at 
 their own Price, or elfe they will fell none. O ! what a Diverfity 
 is this in the Sale of Wools ? A Stone of Wool fometime to be fold 
 at Eight Groats, and now for Eight Shillings; and fo likcwife of the 
 Sheep. God have mercy on us. And a little after. ' R.ich Men 
 were never fo much eftranged from ail Pity and CompafTion towar.'s 
 the poor People, as they be at this prefent Time. They devour the 
 People as it were a Morfel of Bread. If any piece of Ground de- 
 light their Eye, they muft needs have it, other by hook or by crook. 
 If the poor Man will not fatisfy their covetous Defires, he is fure to 
 be molefted, troubled and difquieted on fuch Sort, that vvhether he 
 will or not, ( though both he, the careful Wife, and miferable 
 Children, with the whole Family, perifli for Hunger ) he fliall forgo 
 it, or elfe it were as good for him to live among the Furies of 
 Hell, as to dwell by thofe rich Carles, and covetous Churles. 
 There was another Evil thefe rich Men were guilty o*^; namely, of de- 
 populating Towns, by letting Houfes and Cottages fall dovvn to the 
 Ground, or pulling them down. They got many Houfes and Tene- 
 ments into their Hands, yea, whole Townfliips fometimesj and then 
 they would fuffer them to go to utter Decay and Ruin. By which 
 Means whole Towns became defolate, and like to a Wildernefs, no 
 Man dwelling there, except it were a Shepherd and his Dog. Info- 
 much that the before mentioned Author faid, ' That he himfelf knew 
 
 * many Towns and Villages fore decayed ; fo that whereas in times 
 
 * part, there were in fome Towns an Hundred Houfeholds, now there 
 *■ remained not Thirty ; in fome Fifty, there were not then Ten ; yea, 
 
 * which was more to be lamented, fome Towns fo wholly decayed, 
 
 * that there was neither Stick nor Stone Handing, as they ufe to fay. 
 
 * Where many Men had good Livings, and maintained Hofpitality j 
 
 * able at all Times to help the King in his Wars, and to fuflain other 
 ' Charges j able alfo to help their poor Neighbours, and vertuoufly to 
 
 bring
 
 Chap. £^2. mder King Hknry VII L 59^ 
 
 bring up their Children in godly Letters and good Sciences, now J N N 
 Sheep and Conies devour altogether, no Man inhabiting the forefaid 1^46: 
 Places. So that, he addeth, thofe ISeafls which were bred of God n.^j-'v-^:-- 
 for the Nouriflinient of Man, do now devour Man. And fince 
 Gentlemen began to be Sheep-Mafters, and Feeders of Cattcl, the 
 Poor had neither Vidlual nor Cloth at any reafonable Price. For 
 thefe Foreftallers of the Market had gotten all things fo into their 
 Hands, that the poor Men mufl either buy it at their Price, or elfe 
 miferably flarve for Hanger, and die for Cold. They abhorred the' 
 Names of Monks, Friars, Canons, Nuns, &c. But tiieir Goods 
 they greedily griped. And yet where the Cloiftcrs kept Hofpita- 
 tality, let out their Farmes at a reafonable Price, nouriHied Schools^ 
 brought up Youth in good Letters, they did none of all thefe Things. 
 They lightly efteemed, and in a Manner contemned the Priefts, Par- 
 fons. Vicars, Prebendaries, &c. yet their Poflefilons they gladly 
 embraced , and niggardly retained. So that now they were be- 
 come in Effed", faith he, tho' not in Name, very Monks, Friars, 
 Canons, Priefts, Parfons, Vicars, Prebendaries, and at the lafl, 1 
 
 what not ? And yet how vainly thofe Goods be (pent, who feeth 
 not ? 
 
 As for tlie Spiritual Men, they afTedled mightily courtly living, TheCond!r»n 
 and taking their Pleafure. Little Refidence upon their Benefices, and of the ckrgy,- 
 lefs Hofpitality. ' God commandeth, faith the fame Author, Tythes 
 ' to be paid. But for what Caufe ? That the Minifters fhould fpend 
 
 * them in the Court, or at the Univerfity, or about whoring^ or in 
 
 * keeping of Hawks or Dogs, or in maintaining a Sort of idle, valiant 
 ' Lubbers, and do nothing but confume the good Fruits of the Earth ? 
 
 * Nay, verily, but that there fliould be Meat in his Houfe. For the 
 Parfonage, or Vicarage, is God's Houfe. The vafl: Number of Priefls 
 made tliem contemptible. For there were Mafs- Priefls, Dir/g^-Priefts, 
 Chantry-Priefls , Sacrificing- Priefts, as the Author of the Defence Def, of P,kflt 
 of Priejls ALinia^e reckons them up, and tells us, that Pi^hhis ^"''•I'-^'i' 
 in his Book of Controverfies, complaining of the Contempt of Priefls, 
 attributes the fame to the great Swarm and Multitude of them, over 
 
 tnany. The great Negledl of their Pariflies added alfo to their Difre- 
 
 putc. For they made them only ferve as Means to accumulate Wealth 
 
 to themfelves, without any Confcience to difcharge their Duties there* 
 
 For they for the mofl Part followed divers Trades and Occupations Follow Seca- 
 
 Secular : Some were Surveyors of Lands, fome Receivers, fome Stew- lar Eufmefs, 
 
 ards, fome- Clarks of the Kitchin, many Gardiners, and Orchyard- 
 
 Makers. And commonly this was the Trade, the better Benefice, and 
 
 the Cure the more, the feldomer was the Parfon or Vicar Refident at 
 
 Home. If they wanted now and then Sermons to be preached in 
 
 their Churches, they got Friars to do it for them. Or as the Author 
 
 above mentioned cxprefled it, ' If any of them thought for Man- 
 
 * ner's Sake to have fome Sermons in their Cures, they had Friars at p. aj.' 
 
 * their Hand ready to fupply fuch Parts at their Pleafure. 
 
 Vol. I Eee CHAP,
 
 394- 
 
 A NNO 
 1546. 
 
 Memirials hcclefiaft'tcal Book 1. 
 
 A Supplica- 
 tion of the 
 poor Com- 
 mons. 
 
 Their 
 Poverty." 
 
 Sturdy Beg- 
 gars : P'i:^ the 
 Monks. 
 
 CHAP. Llll. 
 
 A notable Book cajjie forth, called, A Supplication of the poor 
 Commons to the Kingj fhewifjg the late State of the King- 
 dom. The Kings Care for the Education of his Childre?i in 
 Learning, fraifes of the King. Leagues, Convention s,Zi.Q.. 
 in this King's Reign. 
 
 THIS Year came forth a little Book, called, A Supplication of 
 the poor Commons ; addrefl to the King : Whereunto was added, 
 another Book called, The Supplication of Beggars^ printed Anno 1524. 
 which Book is preferved in Foxes A&s and Mofiiiments. This Sup- 
 plication is a notable Piece : Shewing the State of the Kingdom ia 
 thofe latter Years of King Henrys Reign j and reprefenting the Con- 
 dition of the various Ranks of the Subjects, the Ufurpations of Priefts, 
 the Hardfliips of the Poor, Oppreffions of the richer Sort, their 
 Covetoufnefs j the Stop made to the Progrefs of Religion: Which oc- 
 cafioned the Complaints of the Commons to the King for Redrefs of 
 tliefe Things. And it gives fuch a Light into the Affairs of thofe Days, 
 that a better Hiflory can fcarce be given thereof, being writ in thofe 
 very Times : And fince it is a Piece hardly to be met withal, I fliall 
 give here fome Periods of ir. 
 
 It was prefaced, ' To the moll Vicftorious Prince HENRT VIII. 
 ' by the Grace of God, King ol England^ France and Ireland, Defen- 
 
 * der of the Faith, and Supreme Head of the Church of England and 
 
 * Ireland, immediately next unto God: His humble and mofl faithful 
 
 * Subjeds of the Realm oiEnglayid, v\ifli Life Everlafting. 
 
 Beginning, ' Piteoufly complaining the poor Commons of this your 
 *■ Majefties Realm ; greatly lamenting their own miferable Poverty.* 
 
 * and yet much more the moft lamentable and more than wretched 
 
 * Eftate of their Children and Poflerity, &c. Not many Years tofore 
 
 * your Highnefs poor Subjcdls, the lame and impotent Creatures of 
 ' this Realm, prefented your Highnefs with a pitiful and lamentable 
 
 * Complaint ; imputing the Head and chief Caufe of their Penury and 
 ' lack of Relief, unto the great and infinite Number of valiant and 
 
 flurdy Beggars, which had by their fubtil and crafty Demeanour, 
 and begging, got into their Hands, more than the third Part of the 
 yearly Revenues and Poffeffions of this your Highnefs Realm. 
 Whereupon, as it feemed, your Highnefs, feeking a Redrefs and 
 Reformation of thefe great and intolerable Enormities, as a merciful 
 Father of your natural Country, moved with Pity, towards the 
 miferable and pitiful Number of Wind, lame, Lazars and others, the 
 impotent Creatures of this your Realm, hatii, with niolf earneft 
 Diligence, fupplanted, and as it were, weeded out a great Number 
 of valiant and fturdy Monks, Friers, Chanons, Heremits and Nuns; 
 difguifed Hypocrites, who under the Name of the Contempt of this 
 World, wallowed in the Sea of this World's Wealth. And to the 
 Intent your loving and obedient Subjects might the better be able 
 to relieve the needy and impotent Creatures, you took from them the 
 
 greac
 
 ap, 53. under King Henry VI iL^ 395 
 
 great Nu'iiber of gilted [ guildcd ] Beggars , [ Imiigcs of Saints. ] A N N 
 Holinefs was Co fail rooted in the Harts of us, your pv)or Com- ift^- 
 mons, through the falfe Delufion of the forefaid flurdy and valiant '^-^'~\"^^ 
 Beggars, that we would not flick to go an Hundred Miles of our 
 bare Fcf^t, to feek one of them. That we might not only beflow 
 our Almes upon them, but alfo do them Reverence and Honour, 
 none otherwife than if they had been very Gods. 
 ' Yea, when your Highnefs had ordained, that all thefe fofefaid 
 Beggars fliould be utterly abolifhed, never to deceive us of our 
 Almes any more ; we like Mens always brought up in foolifli Su- 
 perflition of thefe falfe Pbarifees , and flattering Hypocrites, knew 
 not the Obedience that we owe to you, our natural and rightful 
 Prince: But incontinent fell in an Uproar,- crying [up] our Holy- 
 Days, Abbies and Pilgrimages: None otherwife than the Ephefians 
 did againfl: the Eled: Veflel of God, St. Paul, when he faid. They . 
 are not Gods which be made with Hands : And as the Jews did 
 againfl holy Stephen^ when he faid, That God diveUetb not in a. 
 Huufe made with Hands. Yta, had not God wrought on your 
 Part, in appeafing that flurdy Throng, this Realm had even then 
 been like to have been utterly decayed. For even thofe, whom your 
 Highnefs had called together, to afTifl you in that dangerous Time, 
 were for the moft Part fo bent to the Opinion of the other, that many 
 would not flick to fay. When we floall come to the Battel, we know 
 what xpe have to do. 
 
 ' They, the Commons then promifed him for certain, that they 
 walking in the Fear of the Lord, would not from henceforth, (o 
 long as the Knowledge of God's Word reigned, attempt any fuch fo 
 devilifli Enterprize, as to rebel againfl; his Highnefs, their mofi: na- 
 tural Sovereign and Liege Lord ; either for their Fathers Popifii Tra- 
 ditions, or other their own fantaflical Dreams, &c. 
 ' The Remnant of the flurdy Beggars not yet weeded out, did 
 daily in their Writings, CounGls and Preaching, flir us thereunto, 
 [ Viz. Rebellion. ] For what mean they in their Sermons, when they Sermon* of 
 lament the great Difcords and miferable State of this our Time ; ''^'^ 
 wifliing, that all Things were now as it was xx Years fince j but 
 that they would have a Pope, Pardons, lighting of Candles to Ima- 
 ges, Knocking and Kneeling to them, with running hither ';nd 
 thither on Pilgrimage ? 
 
 ' They tell us, that Vice, Uncharltablenefs, Lack of Mercy, Dl- f; ''V'ij jf'': 
 verfity of Opinions, and other like Enormities, have reigned, ever ^ 
 fince Men had the Scripture in Eti_^li[b. And what is this other, 
 than to caufe Mens Confciences to abhor the fame, as the only Caufe 
 and Original of all thjs? They fay, it fufficeth a Lay-Man to be- 
 lieve as they teach ; and not to meddle v.ith the Interpretation of the 
 Scripture. And what meaneth that, but that they would have us 
 fo blind again as we were, when we would have fought againfl: our 
 Natural Prince, for the Maintenance of their Popifli Traditions and 
 Purgatory Patrimony ? They cannot abide this Name, the Word of 
 God; but they would have Scriptures called, the Commandmenti 
 of God. They have procured a Law, that none fnall be fo hardy 
 to have the Scripture in Ins Houfe, unlefs he may fpend lo /. by 
 V o L. I. E e e z ' Year.
 
 39^ 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiaf^kal Book 1. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 Tho. Crumyve!. 
 
 A Bible to be 
 in every Pa- 
 nlli Church. 
 
 Year. And what mcancth this, but that they w ould lamilh the Souls 
 of the Rcfidue, withholding their Food irom them .=■ We appeal 
 to your Highnefs's Judgment in this Behalf, w hctlier this would be 
 indifferent, or no ; if none fliould be allowed Meat in your High- 
 nefs's Houfe, but fuch as were cloathed in Velvet, with Chains of 
 Gold about their Necks? What Servants would your M^jefty have 
 fliortly .=■ What Starvelings would your Servants be of all other? 
 For no Man within your Realm may refufe to do you Servicr-. Hath 
 God put immortal Souls in none other, but fuch as be Pofleffioners 
 of this World ? Did not Chrift fend Word to John tlie Baptijl, that 
 
 the Poor received the Go/pel ? Why do thefe Men dilable them 
 
 from reading of the Scriptures, that are not endued with the Pofleffi- 
 ons of this World? Undoubtedly, moil Gracious Sovereign, be- 
 caufe they are the very fame that ihut up the Kingdom of Heaven 
 before Men. They enter not in themielves : nor fuffer they them 
 to enter, that would. They are like to a Curr Dog lying in a Cock 
 of Hay : for he will eat none of the Hay himieh, nor fuffer any 
 other Beaft that comes to cat thereof. 
 
 * But fome will probably fay, they were not all ffurdy Beggars, 
 that were in the Parliament, when this Law was eflablilhed. For 
 many of them, and the mod Part, were Secular Men ; and not of 
 fuch Ability, that this Law would permit them to have the Scrip- 
 ture in their Houfes. Wherefore this Law is indifferent, and takcrfi 
 not the Word of God from us. But we vvith our full Confent, have 
 committed it to them in that faid Law limited. Whereunto we an- 
 fwer, that if we have given it over from us to the Pofleflioners of 
 this World, we may well Le likened to the Gedarhes, Mark V. 
 Which defired Chrilf to depart from their Countrey ; and the lurk- 
 ing NightBirds, which cannot abide the Brightnefsof the Sun. 
 
 If we have reje(!ted this m.erciful Proffer of our mod merciful Fa- 
 ther, ( to have the Scriptures, the DcclaraLion of God's Will) when 
 he ufed your Highnefs, as his Inffrument to publilh and fet forth 
 his moft lively Word ; let us fall down proftrate with Repentance 
 of this Contempt of his merciful Gift : mofl humbly befcechmg 
 him to .behold the Dolours of our Hearts , and to forget our Obfli- 
 nacy therein ; giving your Highnefs fuch Defire of our Salvation ; 
 arid that you will as favourably reffore unto us the Scripture in our 
 Englijh Tongue, as you did at the Firfl Tranflation thereof fet it 
 abroad. Let not the Adverfary take Occafion to fay, the Bible was 
 of a Traytor's fetting forth, and not of your Highnefs own Doing. 
 For fb they report, that Tho7>ias Crnvmel, late Earl oi Effex, was the 
 chief Doer, and not your Highnefs, but as led by him. 
 ' When your Highnefs gave Commandment, that they ( the Biftops 
 and Clergy J fliould fee, that there were in every Parifli Church 
 one Bible at the leaff, fet at Liberty : So that every Man might 
 freely come to it, and read therein fuch things as iliould be for his 
 Confolation j many of this wicked Generation, as well Priefis as 
 others, their faithful Adherents, would pluck it, other into the Quire ; 
 other elfe into fome Pew ; where poor Men duril not prefume to 
 come; yea, there is no fmall Number of Churches, that hath no 
 Bible at all. And yet not fuliiced with the withholding it from t!ie 
 
 ' Poor
 
 Cha D. c ^ imder King HenryVUI. 397 
 
 Poor of their own Pariflies, they never reflcd till tliey had a Com- A N N 
 
 mandment from your Highnefs, that no Man, of uhat Degree {(jcver iS'^^- 
 
 he M er?, Ihould read the Bible in the Time of God's Service, as V-'^V">'>-^ 
 
 they call it. As rho' the hearing of their Latitt Lies, and conjuring 
 
 of Water and Salt, were rather the Service of God, than the Study 
 
 of his moll; Holy Word. This was their Diligence in fctting forth 
 
 the Bible at your Higlmcfs Commandment. But when your High- 
 
 nefs had deviced a Proclamation, for the burning of certain TranHa- 
 
 ti',^ns of the New Teilament, they uere fo bold to burn the whole SomeTnn- 
 
 Bible, becaufe they were of thole Men's [ TjnJaly CoverJak, &c. ] n«ions to be 
 
 Tranflation j [ And not the New Teflament only. ] ''"''"'^• 
 
 ' We heard fay, that they prolTered your Highnefs , that if you Some ofF.r to 
 
 would pleafe to call in the Bible again, forafmuch as it was not faith- 1^;',"/^'"^^ '.^^ 
 
 fully tranflated in all Parts, they would overfee it ; and within Seven ivithin^iev"n 
 
 Years, fet it forth again Your Bilhops, mod vid:orious Prince, Years. 
 
 if they might have gotten in the Bible for Seven Years, they would 
 have trulled, that by that Time, eltlicr your Highnefs fliould have 
 been dead, or the Bible forgotten ; or el(e they themfelves out of your 
 Highnefs Reach ; So that you Ihoukl not have had like Power over 
 them, 35 you have now. 
 
 * When your Majefty appointed Two of them, [ Hethe and Tv.n- xwo EliTiops 
 (lal ] to overlook the Tranflation of the Bible, they faid, they had f" overlook 
 done your Highnefs Commandment therein : yea, they fet their [Ji,, "" *' 
 Names thereunto. But when they faw the World fomevvhat like 
 to wring on the other Side, they denyed it ; and laid, they never 
 meddled therewith : caufing the Printer to take out their Names, 
 which were erfl fet before the Bible; to certify all Men that they 
 had diligently perufed it, according as your Highnefs had com- 
 manded. 
 
 ' One other Point of their Diligence your Highnefs may note, in The Kings 
 the fetting forth and ufing of your Highnefs's Prhner, both in Enir- p'/jy^p ^i^^J^ 
 lifi and Lathi: and in the diligent reading unto the People the Ex- 
 hortation to Prayer. Which you ordained, and commanded to be 
 read aluays before the Proceffion in Enghjlj. We think, tiiat no 
 Man can blamelefs fay, that ever he heard one of thesB read it , 
 Twice over. Yea, when your Highnefs was returned from your 
 Vid:ory, done at Bolein, they did what they could to have it cal- 
 led in again. Infemuch, as they caufed all fuch Pariilics as they 
 might command, to ufe their old Kyrie Eleyfon again. And yet to 
 this Day, they ufe on folemn Feafts to follow their old Ordinary, Jhc Prieffs 
 notwithllanding your Highnefs's Commandment. o^d oU;n.^!/. 
 
 ' But when they catch any Thing that foundeth to the contrary, The Priehs ' 
 it Hiall not efcape fo, we warrant you. It Hiall be fu'inged in eve- viuncm their 
 ry Pulpit, with, This is the Kings Gracious Will: and yet thcfe "^'"" 
 Hereticks \v\\\ be dill doing in the Scriptures. A Shoemaker, a 
 Cobler, a Taylor, a Boy, not } et Twenty Years of Age, fhall not 
 flick to reprove that a Learned Man of Forty Years Study fhall 
 afiirm in the Declaration of God's Word. Oh f how godly were 
 the People difpofed, when they knew nothing of the Scripture, but 
 as they were taught by profound Clerks, and well Learned Men ? 
 Then were there Hofpitals builded for the Poor , then were there 
 
 [ Colleges
 
 998 
 
 Memorials Ecclefiajiical 
 
 Bcok 1. 
 
 A F N 
 
 Unfit Men 
 obtain Benefi- 
 ces. 
 
 The King's 
 Chaplains. 
 
 A Story of 
 ope of them. 
 
 Complaint of 
 Extortioners, 
 and Raifersof 
 Rent, or 
 tines. 
 
 Colleges builded for the Maintenance of Learning. Yea, if they 
 durft, they would fay, tlicn were Abbies and Chauntrics founded, 
 for the Relief of the Poor Souls in the bitter Pains of Fiirgatory; 
 Then were our Purfes filled with the Offerings of the devout Peo- 
 ple, that ufed to feek the blefled Images and Relicks of our Savi- 
 our Chrift, and his blefled Mother Marj;, with the Refidue of the 
 Saint*. 
 
 ' Then, for the Abufe of obtaining and holding Benefices : Let them 
 be appointed Livings, worthy their Miniftration. What Reafbn is 
 it, that a Surveyor of Buildings, or Lands, an Alcliimifl, or a 
 Goldfmith, fliall be rewarded with Benefice upon Benefice? Which 
 of very Reafon ought to be committed to none other, but fuch as 
 who by godly Learning and Converfation were able, and would ap- 
 ply themfelves to walk amidft their Flocks in all godly Example and 
 Purity of Life. How great a Number is there of them, that in the Name 
 of your Chaplains, may difpend yearly by Benefices, fome one C. fome 
 CC. fome CCC. fome CCCC. fome CCCCC. yea, fome a M, Marks 
 and more. It is a common Saying among us, your Highnefs poor Com- 
 mons, that one of your Highnels's Chaplains, not many Years fince, 
 tifcd, when he lufted to ride abroad for his Repaft, to carry with 
 him a Scroll ,• wherein were written the Names of his Parifhes, 
 whereof he was Parfon. And it fortuned in his Journey, he efpied 
 a Church (landing upon a fair HiP, pleafant befet with Groves, and 
 plain Fields, the goodly green Meadows lying beneath, by the 
 Banks of a chryftalline River, garniflied with Willows, Poplars, 
 Palm-Trees and Aldars, moft beautiful to behold. This vigilant 
 Paftor taken with the Sight of this Terreftrial Paradife, faid unto 
 a Servant of his, ( the Clerk of his Signet , no doubt it was : for 
 he ufed to carry his Mafters Ring in his Mouth ) Robin^ faith he, 
 yonder Benefice flandeth very pleafantly : I would it were mine. 
 The Servant anfvvered, Why, Sir, quoth he, it is your own Benefice, 
 and named his Parifli. Is it fo, quoth your Chaplain ? And with 
 that he pulled out his Scroll, for to fee for Certainty, whether it 
 
 *^Avere fo, or not. See, moft Dread Sovereign, what Care they took 
 for the Flock. When they fee their Parilli Churches, they know 
 them not by the Situation. If your Highnefs had fo many Swine 
 in your Realm, as you have Men , would you commit them to 
 the keeping and feeding of fuch Swineherds, as did not know their 
 Swine's Coats when they faw them ? 
 
 ' Infted of thefe fturdy Beggars, there is crept in a flurdy Sort of 
 Extortioners. Thefe Men ceafe not to opprefs us, your H.ghnefs 
 poor Commons ; in futh fort, that many Thoufands of us, which 
 here before lived honeftly upon our fore Labour and Travail ; bringing 
 up our Children in the Exercife of honeft Labour, are now con- 
 ftrained, fome to beg, fome to borrow, and fome to rob and fleal, 
 to get Food for us, and our poor Wives and Children. And, that is 
 moft like to grow to Inconvenience, we are conftrained to fuffer our 
 Children to Ipend the Flower of their Youth in Idienefs : Bringing 
 them up, other to bear Wallets, other elfe, if they be fturdy, to fturt 
 Prifons, and garnifli Gallow Trees. For fuch of us as have no 
 
 ' Poftellions kit to us by cur Predeceflbrs and Elders, departed this 
 
 - ! Life ;
 
 • > IT' "tit 
 
 Chap. 53. under King Henry VJII. 599 
 
 ----- ■ - ■ ■ - • - I • <■ 
 
 Life ; can now get no Perm, Tenement or Cottage at thefe Men s ANNO 
 Hands, vvitliout we pay unto them more than we are able to make. i54<j- 
 
 * Yea, this was tolerable, lb long as after this extreme Exaction , we 
 
 * were not, for the Rcfiduc of our Years, oppreft with much greater 
 *• Rents, than hath of antient Times been paid for the fame Grounds. 
 
 * For then a Man might within a few Years, be able to recover the 
 
 * Fine; and afterwards live honeflly by his Travail. But now t'leffi 
 
 * Extortioners have fo improved their Lands, that they take of xl s. 
 \ Fine xl /. and of v. Nobles Rent v /. yet not fufficed with this Op- 
 
 * predion within their own Inheritance , they buy at your Highrlefs 
 
 * Handfuch Abby Lands, as you appoint to be fold. And when they 
 ' (land once full feized therein, they make us, your poor Commons^ 
 
 * fo in doubt of their Threatnings, that we dare do none otlicr, but 
 
 * bring into their Courts our Copies taken of the Convents, and of 
 
 * the late diflblved Monafteries, and confirmed by your High Court of 
 
 * Parliament : They make us believe, that by Vertue of your High- 
 
 * nefs, all our former Writings are void, and of no Effed : And that if 
 
 * we will not take new Leafes of them, we mull then forthwith avoid 
 
 * the Grounds ,• as having therein no Intereft. Moreover, when they 
 
 * can efpy no commodious Thingto be bought at your Highnefs Hand, 
 
 * they labour for, and obtain Leafes for XXI Years, in and upon . ^.,.11 
 
 * fuch Abby Lands, as lye commodious for them. Then do they dafii 
 
 * us out of Countenance with your Highnefs Authority ,• making ug 
 
 * believe, that by the Vertue of your Highnefs Leafe, our Copies 
 
 * are void. So that they compel us to furrender our former Writings ; 
 
 * whereby we ought to hold, fome for Two, and fome for Three 
 
 * Lives : And to take by Indenture for XXI Years, overing both 
 ,. ' Fines and Rents, beyond all Reafon and Confcience. 
 
 "■■'•A This thing caufeth, that fuch Poffeflioners as heretofore were able 
 
 * and ufed to maintain their own Children, and fome of ours, to 
 
 * Learning, and fuch other Qoalities, as are neceflary to be had, irt 
 ' this your Highnefs Realm ; arc now of NecelTity compelled to fet 
 
 * their own Children to Labour. And all is little enough to pay the 
 
 * Lord's Rent, and to take the Houfe anew at the End of the Year. 
 
 * So that we, your poor Commons, which have no Grounds, nor are 
 
 * able to take any of thefe Extortioners Lands, can find no way to fee 
 
 * our Children on work now, though we profTer them for Meat and 
 
 * Drink, and poor Clothes to cover their Bodies. Help, Merciful 
 
 * Prince, in this Extremity. Suffer not the Plope of fo noble a 
 ' Realm, utterly to perifli through the unfatiable Defire of the 
 
 * PofTeflioners. 
 
 * Remember, that you fliall not leave this Kingdom to a Stranger, f'^nce Ed- 
 
 * but to the Child of great Towardnefs, our mod natural Prince, ^'"''^' 
 
 * EDWARD. Employ your Study to leave him a Common Weal 
 
 * to govern ; and not an Ifland of Brute Beafts, among' whom the 
 
 * Strongeft devour the Weaker. 
 
 * IF you fufFer Chrift's poor Members to be thus opprefl-, look for ^'^^nrof'h^ 
 
 * none other than the rightful Judgment of God, for your Negligence hoar Head. 
 
 * in your Office and Miniftry. For the Blood of all them that 
 - through your Negligence lliall perifli, fliall be required at your Hand. 
 
 * Be merciful therefore to your felf , 'and us, your raofl obeifanc 
 
 * SubjcClsi
 
 4-00 
 
 Memorials Eccle/mjl/cal Book L 
 
 ANNO 
 15-46. 
 
 vice and 
 Wicked nefs 
 reigned. 
 
 Popifh Priefls. 
 
 Complaint of 
 an Art for 
 
 Tithes in 
 London. 
 
 Subjcd:s. Endanger not your Soul by the Suffering of us, yout 
 poor Commons, to be brought all to the Names of Beggars, and 
 mofl: miferable Wretches. Let us be unto your Highnels, as the 
 inferior Members of the Body unto their Head. Remember, that 
 your hoar Hairs are a Token, that Nature maketh haft; to abfolve 
 theCourfeof your Life, Prevent the fubtil Imaginations of them, 
 that galye look after tlie Crown of this Realm, after your Days. 
 For what greater Hope can they have, as concerning that deteftable 
 and devihfh Imagination, than that they might win the Hearts of us, 
 your Highnefs Commons, by delivering us from the Captivity and 
 Mifery that we are in. 
 
 * Defer -not, moft: dread Soveraign Lord, the Reformation of thefe 
 
 (6 great Enormities. For the Wound is even unto Death. 
 
 By this we mean the great and mighty Abomination of Vice, that 
 now reigneth within this your Highnefs Realm this Day. Fof 
 Whoredom is more efteemed than Wedlock ; although not univerfally, 
 yet among the greateft Number of Licentious Perlbns, Simony hath 
 loft: his Name : And Ufwj is lawful Gains, &c. What Example of 
 Life is in us this Day, to declare that we rather be the People of God, 
 than the Jews or Mahometans ? Certes, mofl: renowned Prince, none, 
 but that we confefs him to be God. And that were fufficient, if our* 
 Deeds did not deny him, 
 
 * But thefe dumb Dogs have learned to fawn upon them that ufe 
 to bring them Bread; and to be wonderful hafty, when they be 
 maintained and cherifhed. But if they be once bid Couch, they 
 know their Sire Pope Co well, that they draw the Tayl between the 
 Legs ; and get themlelves ftrait to the Kennel. And then come who 
 fo will, and do what they will ; thefe Dogs will ft;ir no more, than 
 they hear their Mafter fay. Hey Cut, and Long Tail. So fraid they 
 are of ftripes ; and left they fliould be tyed up fo fliort, that they 
 might not range Abroad, and worry now and then a fimple Lamb 
 or two. 
 
 ' The laft: Year they obtained by their Importunity a Grant, which 
 if it be not revoked, will in continuance of Time be the greatefl: 
 Impoverilhment of us, your poor Commons, and chiefly in the City 
 of London, that ever chaunced fmce the firfl Beginning thereof. 
 They have obtained, and it is enad:ed, that every Man within the 
 faid City, fhall yearly pay unto them vi d. ob. of every x s. [ Rent.) 
 So that if the Lord of the Grounds pleafe to double and trible the 
 Rents, as they do indeed ; then muft: the poor Tenant pay alio double 
 and trible Tenths, as due Encreafe of their Riches, &c. Have Com- 
 paftion upon us, moft gracious Sovereign, fuffer not thefe unlatiable 
 Dogs to eat us out of all that we have. Confider, that it is againft 
 all Reafon and Confcience, that we, your poor Commons, fhould be 
 thus oppfeft: : That where the Landlord demandeth of us double and 
 triple Rent, that then we fliall pay alfoto the Parfon double and triple 
 Tenths. But, moft: dear Sovereign, how craftily have they wrought 
 ,this Feat ? They require not the Tenths of the, Landlords that have 
 the Encreafe, but of the Tenants ; which of Neceftity are conftrained 
 to pay to the Lords their asking ,• eitlier elfe to be without Dwelling- 
 places. They know right well, that if they fliould have matched 
 
 I ' 'the.Ti-
 
 Chap. £^3. nnder King H k n r y Vllf. <^or 
 
 I i lT 
 
 themfelves with the Landlords, they happily would have been roo ANNO 
 weak for them at the Length. But they were in good Hopes, 154(5. 
 that we, your poor Commons, fliould never be able to (land in W-'v^*^^-' 
 
 their Hands. — If we have not where*A ith to pay them, 
 
 they may, by Virtue of the Ad:, diftrefs fuch Implements as they 
 fliall find in our Houfes, &c\ 
 
 ' Doubtlefs, mod Renowned Prince, if the Opprefllon were not 
 too much, beyond all Reafon and Confcience, we would never have 
 troubled your Highnefs with it. Yea , if there were any Hope, 
 that they would be fatisfied by this, we would rather fafl: Three 
 Days every Week, than we would feem to be flack in doing all 
 fuch things as the Law bindeth us to do. But we fee daily, fuch 
 great Increafe of their unfatiable Defire, that we fear leafl: in Pro- 
 cefs of Time, they will make us all beg,' and bring to them all that 
 we can get. 
 
 * It is no rare thing to fee poor impotent Creatures beg at Ea/Ier, The Poor beg 
 to pay for the Sacrament, when they receive it. And it is no lefs piyJ^^'rliiV 
 common, to fee Men beg for fuch dead Corpfes, as have nothing to Sacramcut ac 
 pay the Priefl's Duty. Yea, it is not long fince, there was in your ^"■^'■'''' 
 Highnefs's City of London, a dead Corpfe brought to the Church t6 
 be buned, being fo poor, tiiat it was naked, without any Cloth to 
 cover it. But thefe charitable Men, which teach us, that it is one 
 of the Works of Mercy to bury the Dead, would not take the Pains 
 to bury the dead Corpfe, unlets they had their Duty, as they call 
 it. In fine, they caufed the dead Corpfe to be carried into the Street 
 again, and there to remain, till the poor People, which dwelled in 
 the Place where the poor Creature dyed, begged fo much, as the 
 Prlefts call their Due. 
 
 * Judge then, moft vidorlous Prince, what an unreafonable Sum Sflif^xf'"^ 
 the whole, and grofs Sum of thefe enhaunced Tenths, with other 
 ths'iv petty Briberies draweth to. They receive of every 100/. 13 /. 
 If J. And of the Thoufand, one 100, and 37/. 10s. Then may 
 your Highnefs foon be certified, what they receive of the whole 
 Rents of the City. No doubt, Gracious Prince, they receive of 
 us yearly, more than your Highnefs did at any Time, when you 
 were befet on every Side with mortal Enemies. And yet their 
 Confciences will ferve them well enough, to take Three Times as 
 much as they do, if your Highnefs would fuffer them. As they 
 ufe to fay, that forafmuch as it is eftabliflied by a Law, they may 
 with good Confcience take it , if it were more. Yea, if your 
 Highnefs would fuffer them, their Confcience would fuffer them to 
 lye with our Wives, every Tenth : and the other Lords, to have 
 every Tenth Wife in the Parifh at their Pleafure. But our Trull is, 
 that your Highnefs will tye them fliorter. And, to fay the Truth, 
 it is Time. For if you fuffer them a while, they will attempt to 
 make your Highnefs pay the Tenths unto them, as long as they have 
 paid them to you. For they have already fought our Warehoufes, 
 Storehoufes, Stables, Wharfs and Fairs : Caufing us to pay, not only 
 the Tenths, ( for that v\'e have paid before ) but alfo the Seventh. 
 Penny of the whole Rents, raifed throughout the whole City. King ifemy 
 
 * Remember, Oh ! how they led your Highnefs, when you lent forth o""J^'' ''^ 
 
 . O L. A. t t t ' your Superftition.
 
 402 
 
 ANNO 
 1^46. 
 
 Memorial ) tcdefiaftical Book 1. 
 
 who to re- 
 ceive the 
 Lord's Sup- 
 per at Eafler. 
 
 Baptifm by 
 Priefts. 
 
 liroad Seal, 
 
 commanding 
 
 c'vcTY and fin- 
 
 The King 
 bred his 
 Daughters to 
 Learning. 
 
 Ep.^i.lib. ip. 
 
 your Letters under your 
 
 * gular your Highnefs s SubicdJ-s, under Pain of your Higlinefs's Dif- 
 ■ pleafure, to aid, fupport and further all and fingular Proctors and 
 ' Pardoners. Remember in what Cal'e they had brought your High- 
 ' nefs, when you rhouglit it Godlincfs to vifit in your own Perfon the 
 ' Graves, Images and Relicks of Superflition, and dead Saints : Doing 
 ' to them Divine Honour and Reverence, &c. 
 
 ' Your Highnefs commanded, that none fliould receive the Sacra- 
 ' ment at Eajier butfuch as could, and did ufethe Lord's Pmyer^ with 
 ' the Articles of the Faith in the EngltJIi Tongue. But they bid us ufe 
 
 * that which is mofl ready to us. 
 
 * They Baptize our Children in the Latin Tongue : Bidding us fay 
 ' Voloj and Credo : when we know not what it is they demand of us. 
 
 * By this Means it is brought to pafs, that we know not what we pro-* 
 
 * mifc in our Baptifm, but fuperflitioufly we think, that the Holinefs 
 
 * of the Words, which found fo ftrangely in o ur Ears , and of the 
 
 * Water that is fo oft crofled, is the doing of all the Matter. Yea, we 
 
 * think that if our Children be well plunged in the Font, they fliall be 
 
 * healthful in all their Limbs ever after. But if they fuffer by any 
 
 * Mifadventure, or have any hurt in any of their Members, incontinent- 
 ' lywe lay the Fault: Saying, that Member was not well Chriftned. 
 
 * Thefe are fome of the chief Parts of this notable Supplication of the 
 
 * Commons. 
 
 I have dill further to add under this Reign, and to enter upon Re- 
 cord, as a mofl: commendable Qi;ality of this King, his Care for d\Q 
 Education of his Children, not only his Son, but his Daughters tooj 
 in good Learning, and in the Knowledge of the learned Tongues, ;as 
 well as in other Accomplilhments. Which Example of tiie King, many 
 Noble Men following, bred up their Daughters under thelDcft: leairned 
 Men, whom they fetched from the Univerfities. And many-young 
 Women now arrived to very confiderable Attainments in the Tongues 
 and Philofophy. Sir Anthony Cook's Daughters were all excelleniiy 
 Learned in Latin and Greek ; and fo were Sir Thomas More's. Queen 
 Katharine Par was well Learned, and the Lady Jane Grey, the Duke 
 of Siiffolks unfortunate Daughter ; and fo were the Lady Mary, and 
 the Lady Elizabeth. Erafmtis in one of his Letters wrote in the 
 , Y^ear 1519. makes mention of the former, ' That as Katharine the 
 ' Queen, her Mother, was Egregie DoSa, fo her Daughter Mary^ 
 ' Scribit bene Latinas Epiftolas ; that is, tprit Letters in good Latin. 
 
 * And Sir Thomas Mores Houfe was nothing elfe but Mufarum Domi- 
 ' ciliitm; A Habitation of the Mtifes.' In the fame Letter he fpeaks 
 how the Emperor's Aunt Mary delighted in Latin Books. To whom 
 therefore he wrote a Treatife; Intituled, Fidua Chri/liana, The 
 Chriftian Widow. And laftly, the fame Erafmns hence makes this 
 Obfcrvation, f * It is pretty that this Sedi fliould now at laft betake 
 
 * it felf to the antient Examples. — — The Scene of humane Things 
 
 * is changed; the Monks famed in times paft for Learning, are be- 
 
 come Ignorant 
 
 and Women love Books. 
 
 f Btllum eft, turn Sexum ad prifca exemfltt fefe paflliminh redpere. _ _, Scena rerxm humannrHm 
 invirtitHT : Monitehf Littraf refcinnr, ^ Fimhm Librit indHl^ent, Vbi Supra. 
 
 As
 
 Chap. 53. under King Henr y Vllf. 4.03 
 
 As to the Lady Marys Learning, I will let down a Latin Letter, A N N O 
 which in Nove?nber this Year, by tiie Opportunity of feme Ainbaflador, 1546. 
 Was fent to her from her Name-fake, another King's Learned Daughter, {^^"^""'^ 
 and related to her j wherein flie makes the Fame of our Lady Mar/s 4"i °L^gh- 
 Learning, and her notable Endowments, w hicli rendred her famous f" wncs co 
 Abroad, as well as Confanguinity , the Realbn of her writing to her, %l^fjj^ ^ 
 and why (he defired her Correfpondence. By which well penned Let- '^'"" 
 ter, we may obferve the Care that m that Age was taken, for the 
 bringing up of Ladies in good Literature in other Parts as well as in 
 England. But behold the Letter. 
 
 Maria Emantielis Purtugalli.^ Regis Filia, Marix Principl, Hsnrici 
 
 Anglix Regis Filix. 
 
 CI nulla inte)- nos effet Necejjfitudo, qim pecnhari qii^Jem rafimie ad ^''^'^' ^': ., 
 ^^ amandwn & JcnL'endum allicerct^ taniem JingTdaru tiia vel Virtus 
 vel Eruditio, qH£ ad nos ufj; 7wn ohfmrafaina defertur, ejjiceret profeBb^ 
 Seren'iffima Princeps^ tit & Te amarem^ id^ Literariam confitetudinent, 
 quando alia non datur inter nos ejfe^ aiperem. Nivic qninn adeximias 
 animi tni Dotes^ qu£ Te Orhe toto reddunt amahilem^ jus etiani Con- 
 fanguinitatis mihi tecum intercedaty ?ion video cttr alias Scribendi ad 
 Te caufas difquirafn; qnum majores nee quxri debeant^ nee inveniri 
 pojjint. Qjias ob res tenebar ego jatnpridem incredihili quodam defiderio 
 Te Uteris appeUandi meis. Nam ex quo de candidiljimis ttiis moribiis^ 
 de ftngidari Prndentia^ de bonarum Literariim Studio^ ac deniq; de ovmi 
 Virttitum gemre, qiiibus Nobilitaris, accepi; diet non poteft quantwn Te 
 de his omnibus amer^ quanti Te faciam ; ut'omictam interim Sanguinis 
 Vinculum^ quo quwn venit in mentein^ non mediocriter foleo deleifari. 
 
 Ergo qtmm tarn opportuna quani volebam nitncii occafio nunc ejjet ob- 
 lata, (latni hoc ad Te Liter arum dare ; quibus animum erga Te meuntj 
 i. e. Tut amantijjimunu Jigntficarem^ <& Literas item tuas elicerem. 
 Quas jure meo rnclsor jam fperare debere, quod Te prior fubinvitaretn. 
 Fdcies ergo ttiain^ quum refcribes, Ofjuiimi. Fades autem cumulatitts, fi 
 de Salute, deq; Voluntate er^a me Tua pluribus ad me Verbis diligenter 
 fcripferis. Ego enijn, fi Te Uteris meis deleBari perfpexero, non inter- 
 niittam, quin qnoties Tabellarii poteftas erit, meum Tibi hoc in genere 
 fr&flem ojjicium. A Te autem peto primum, iit me ames ; quod quoniam 
 mhi jam debcre videris, fiperoTe 7ion gravate fa&urain : Dei'-de, ut 
 fiquid ego facere pojfum, quidpiamve apud 7ios eft quod Tibi fit ufut^ 
 aut Voluptati futurum, ea imperes ficlucia, quam vel benevolentia in Te 
 mea pollicetur, vel tarn arSa necejfiiiido depofcit. Non enim committam, 
 ut aut fidem meam aut fpem tuatn fefellijfe pojfim videri. Vale. Datis 
 apud Santarenam, Nonis Novembns, Antio tfiiUefimo, quingentefimo 
 ^uadragefimo fexto. 
 
 But to take yet a further Review of this great King, before we con- ^°'^^ ^""'^" 
 elude. Befide what hath been related of him by otliers, already men- Hmg'!^-''''/- 
 jioned, let me add the Judgments of two Peribns of Eminence, 
 ;living in that Kuig's Time, and after ; both of them Sratcsmcn, and 
 
 V o L. L ^ f f i weU
 
 404 
 
 Memorials Ecck/ia/licd JBook 1. 
 
 ANNO 
 1^46. 
 
 By Sir Rich. 
 Morifon ; 
 
 In Apomitx, 
 
 And Sir Tho. 
 Chaloner, 
 
 In laud Hen. 
 carm, Paneg. 
 
 v.\ cU acquainted with the Traufadions of that Monarch ; Men aUo of 
 Integrity, as well as Learning. 
 
 One of them, viz. S\t Richard Morifon^ commends the Endowments 
 of his Mind, as well as the Beauty of his outward Proportion, Afpcdt 
 and Demean, in thefe Words. Quis tarn l?ardus, ta?nve barbarus ej}^ 
 lit in ille Principis SereniJJimo ore., ClementiJJimi Regis Jigna 7ion videat .•? 
 Quis potitit itnqnam frontern illam, vuhum ilium vel prociil vidijfe, ^ 
 non a^^noviffe Clementidi Sedem ^ jQ^r4is miguflam illam t&tiits Corporis 
 Majeflatem potuit., vel e longiiiquo., fpeEiaJfe-y d^ non Diadeniate^ Scep- 
 trOy balteo, fibitlis., fimbriis., Regno deniq; natum, dicere .<? At patior. 
 Corporis dotes., qnas Rex om?ii virtutwn genere ornatijfmms., nunqitam in 
 fuis landibiis loaim habere vohiit, nihil ad rem attinere., 7irji cum natura 
 Frovidentia Dei 0. M. benignitatem certaffe co^nperias., anirmimq; miilto 
 pulchriorem is dederit, quam ilia corpus par are fotiiit. That is, ' Who 
 
 * is there fo dull, or ib barbarous, as not to fee, in that mofl ferene 
 
 * Countenance, the Signs of a King ? Who ever could fee even at a. 
 
 * Diftance, that Forehead, that Face, and not acknowledge it the Seat 
 ' of Clemency ? Who could behold afar off that Augult Majefty of 
 '■ his whole Perfon, and not fay, he was born to a Diadem, a Scepter, a 
 
 * Belt, &c. in a word, to a Kingdom ? But the King, who was adorned 
 ' with all kind of Vertues, admitted not thefe his Corporal Endow- 
 
 * ments to have any Place in his Praifes j but that by rlje Providence 
 
 * of Almighty God, Kindnefs and Goodnefs flrove with Nature, and 
 
 * gave him a Mind much fairer, than they could frame his Body. 
 This in general. 
 
 But for a more particular Account of this King, nnd of his Quali- 
 ties, Abilities, and Influence in the Affairs of the World, w herein he 
 was concerned, I fubjoin what Sir Thomas Chaloner., more largely 
 flievvs in his Poem, intituled. In laudem H E N R I C I OBavi Regis 
 Anglix Rrxflantifjimi., Carmen Panegyriciim. 
 
 And Firjl, in Excufe for the King s Vices, he hath thefe Words, 
 
 Qtto minus id mirum ^/?, ft forvmatior & Rex 
 
 Indulfit genio., admittens quandoq; proterva., - ■ 
 
 At 7ion zmmatii vcniaiii fitperantia Facio. 
 
 He w-as Learned, Pleafant and Eloquent, from his younger Years, 
 as he defcribes him : 
 
 Quem Miif^ fovere finu^ Charitafq; lepore 
 Dotantnt, gratx mtilta gravitate loqueU. 
 
 When he had Occafion to fpeak to his Subjects, or to fome Ambafla- 
 dor, or to any that came to him about Bufinefs, hc' fpake well and 
 readily j and that in divers Langtiages. He moved them with his 
 Eloquence. And fo he did alfo by his Behaviour and Countenance. For, 
 
 , Ge/lus, vultTifq; etiamfat amabile fpirans. 
 
 As for his Make and Perfon, it was beyond ail others. Infbmuch, 
 tliat when he defigned to conceal himfelf, he was known. For he: 
 would fomctimes go difguifcd through the City, to know the better,, 
 
 thei
 
 Chap. Cc^. mder King H e n r y Vf If. ^^.o^ 
 
 the Minds and Manners of his People. He Walked ftatcly^ and was AN N O 
 higher by the Shoulders than others. i5"4<^. 
 
 Specie atq; ipfo gfeffit fnUimior ejfe^ 
 Quam msntiretur, vulgo appareret^ C^ aha 
 higreJiens cervke tenus twbx fuperejfet 
 Auofift^, humatio cert qiiiddam aitgujlins ore., 
 Cerneret obtiitit fixo. 
 
 His Afpcd was beyond all others, dnd his Countenance befpake 
 Majefly. 
 
 Vice)' at ilk omnes tunc pnkhros pulchrior units : 
 Tanta fiiit Sacra Majejlas regia Formx. 
 
 His Mind equal to the Beauty of his Body. 
 
 Sed deer & aptus Frxjlitit. 
 
 He exceeded others in fliooting in the long Bow, and in wreftling^i 
 and in riding, and managing the great Horfe. He became his Ar^ 
 mour, which he fometimes put on : And exercifed himfelf in hunting. 
 
 He held the Balance between the Two great Kings of Europe j and 
 fet Bounds to their Conquefts. 
 
 Tnttina adverfos dum penjitat tuqua.. 
 At pot Jilt prohibere ahrttm, ne vinceret alter. 
 Atq; Jta ft alteruter prxflaret., forte favente ; 
 Ja?nq; inflans, ju^ulum vi&ricia tela pararet 
 F'gere in aherius, quo jnn&is viribits att^itSy 
 Twic vacuo foliis pojfit dominarior Orbi. 
 
 He was a due Executor ofjuftice upon Malefacfiors. And for his 
 Rigor in having Juftice done upon Breach of his Laws, he was apt 
 to be cenfured. But he faw it was neceflary to be done; who before! 
 in his younger Time was too mild, and inclined to fpare Offenders, 
 
 Junior hie etenitn, dum for fan mite benigni 
 Principis ingenium precibus miferatio fleBit., 
 Non uni induljit^ non uno crimine turpi. 
 At citm ignofcendo tandem perceperat^ unus 
 Quanta nocens toti dimiffus damna maniplo 
 Infer at, audaci ingeminans fua crimina faUo } 
 Noluit ulterius jam cle?nens dicier., uni 
 Parcere, fed multis duxit manfitetius ejfe 
 Parcere, quam foli, qui noUet par cere multis. 
 Ergo metum duxit Vinclwn pr^flantius ejffe. 
 Quo Populus temere mores muiatus in HoraSj 
 Stare loco pojfit, crudx formidine pien^i, 
 Quamfi indulgentem vitijs vitiojior Hor<e, 6fe* 
 
 th«
 
 aq6 jVieworials Ecclefiajiical l3(.ok 1. 
 
 ANNO The King was Afllftant to the Poor againft their proud, rich, op- 
 i5'46. prefling Neighbours: For if pny fuch happened to live near a ricli Man, 
 on whom they had any Dependance, unlefs they did whatfoevcr he 
 pleafed, and were abfolutely at his Nod, he feized upon all that 
 the poor Man had. 
 
 AQum erat tjlius de Re, de Bohus & Agro. 
 
 And he would fay, ' Go, leek Tome New Habitation : T will not 
 
 * fuffer it unrevenged : But you Ihall know, who I am, and who 
 
 * you are. 
 
 Hsic dim HENRTCUS damnans malefucta Potenttim 
 Imperia, injitfto miferos torquentia p'ftit-, 
 Ulterius vetuit. 
 
 And appointed Judges at ftated Months in the Year, to go down and 
 decide Suits and Contentions in the middle of the Kingdom, after the 
 antient Cuftom; to dojuftice to the poor and obfcure, as well as tiie 
 rich, without Refpedt of Perfons. 
 
 Pauperne obfcurus^ an Aiirunt 
 An genus (^ Proavos ja&et, dif ermine nuUo. 
 
 This King ex- ^hls King, notwithflanding fome unjullifiable Deeds of his, and 
 
 tolled. And fhedding fome innocent Blood, was, in the latter End of his Reign, 
 
 ^^y- much applauded and extolled ; and that chiefly for Two or Three 
 
 brave A(a:s: viz. Firft, therejedJingthe Bifliop of iJ^w^, extirparing his 
 
 pretended Supremacy in thefe Kingdoms; and not allowing any Papal 
 
 Jurifdidion over his Subjed:s. The Second, in diflolving the Monafteries, 
 
 and putting an End to idle Monks, Friars and Nuns. And the Third, 
 
 in caufing the Holy Scripture in the Englifli Tongue, to be freely read 
 
 and ufed m his Kingdom by the Laity. Obferve the Praifcs given him, 
 
 by one in an Epiftle to his laft Queen Katharine. ' HiS mod excel- 
 
 Erafm. ?lru ' lent Majefty being a Man after the Heart of the Lord, and being a 
 
 phr.onSt. ' right David, chofen to deftroy Goliah., the huge and cumbrous 
 
 Luietnann. c Enemy of Ifrael, without any Armour, and without any other 
 
 * Weapon, but the Stone of God's Word, call out of the Sling of 
 
 * the divine Spirit, working in him, and his Laws made here in En^~ 
 *■ land: and being the eleded Inftrument of God to pluck down the 
 
 * Idol of the Romi'h Andchrift. Who following the Steps of his Fa- 
 
 * ther, Lucifer, hath not only ufurped a kind of Supremacy and Ty- 
 ' ranny over all Princes on Earth, as well Chriften, as Heathen ; but 
 
 * alfo hath enfurged againft Heaven : and hath lift up and exalted him- 
 ' felf above all things that is called GOD ; making void the plain Com- 
 
 * mandment, for the advancing of his OA'n more thzn Pbarifaical 
 
 * Traditions ; perverting the true Senle of the Holy Scriptures, and 
 ' wrefling them to the Maintenance of his Abominations, being both 
 
 * afore God and Man detellable. His Highnels being our Ezechias, by 
 
 * tlie Providence of God, deputed and fent to be the Deftroy cr, not 
 
 * only of all Counterfeits in Religion, who fwarmed among us like 
 
 ' dilguifed
 
 Chap. 53. under King H k n r y Vill. 4.07 
 
 difgu'ifed Maskers, and not Mummers, but Mumlets : Who under AN N O 
 the Cloak of HoUncfs, feduced tlie People, and devoured the Houfcs i5'46. 
 of rich Widows ; and v\'cre Maintaincrs of all Superftition, Idolatry "v-^-V"^ 
 and Rebellion : But alfo to root up all Idolatry, done to dead Images 
 of Stone and Timber, as unto God, ^c. 
 
 ' His mofl excellent Majefly from tlie fird Day, that he wore the 
 Imperial Crown of this Realm forefavv, that to the executing of the 
 Premifles it was neceffary that the People fliould be reduced to the 
 Sincerity of Chrift's Religion, by knowing of Gods Word ; he con- 
 fidered, that requifite it was, his Subjeds were nouzzled in Chrift, 
 by reading the Scriptures : Whofe Knowledge would eafily induce 
 them to the clear efpying of the Slights of the Romipj juggling. 
 And therefore as foon as might be, his Highnefs by moft wholfome 
 and godly Laws, provided, that it might be lecful tor ail his faithful 
 loving Subjedis to read the Word of God, and the Rules of Chrift "s 
 Difcipline, which they profefled. He provided, that the Holy 
 Bible fliould be fet forth in our own vulgar Language : To the End, 
 that England might the better attain to the Sincerity of Chrifl's 
 Dodrine : Which they might draw out of tiie clear Fountain and 
 Spring of the Gofpel, 6^c. By this his Majeflies mofl godly Pro- 
 vifion, it hath come to pafs, that the People, which long time had 
 been bred in Error and Blindnefs by blind Guides, Monks, Friars, 
 Chanons and Papiflical Preachers, do now fo plainly fee the clear 
 Light, that they do willingly abhor Idolatry and Superflition : 
 they do now know their Duty to God and their Prince : they do 
 now embrace the Verity for Verity Sake, &c. Finally, that their 
 David, the King Henrj/ VIII. had fo fubflantially cafl the Founda- 
 tion, and raifed the Building of the Temple, that he trufled, it 
 fhould be no Burthen to their young Solomon, [ Prince Edward ] to 
 confummate and finifli the fame ; when his Time fliould come. 
 As this King was contemporary with the greatefl Monarchs of Eu- 
 rope, vixi. the Emperor, the Kings of Spain and France, fb he was King ff^nr/i 
 engaged in many Wars, and in divers Leagues and Pacifications with ^"S""- 
 them or either of them ; for the better confulting the Peace of Man- 
 kind. Which, what they were with eacli Prince, and in what Years 
 made, throughout the whole Courfe of his Reign, I have retrieved 
 the Titles thereof, and tranfcribed them from a curious MS. in the 
 Cotton Library : Confifting of Leagues, Treaties, Conventions, Com- 
 miffions, Inftruments, Confirmations of Treaties, Oaths, Obligati- Ktdm^e 
 ons, Articles, &c. This Tranfcript is repofited in the Appendix, and CXX 
 concludes it. 
 
 APPENDIX,
 
 APPENDIX: 
 
 CONTAINI NG 
 
 RECORDS, 
 L E T TE RS> 
 
 AND OTHER 
 
 Original Writings, 
 
 Referred to in the 
 
 MEMORIALS 
 
 Under the REIGN of 
 
 King HENKT VIII. 
 
 Printed in the Y E A R 1721^
 
 <;■•
 
 AN 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 T O T H E 
 
 Memorials Eeclefiaftical, 
 
 Under the REIGN of 
 
 King HE N -RT VIII. 
 
 NUMB. I. 
 
 K. Henries letter to Sir David Owen^ to fromde an hundred 
 men to go into France with him^ in behalf of the Pope againji 
 the French King. 
 
 HENRY R. 
 
 By the KING. 
 
 ■ RUST IE & Welbeloved, wee grete you wel. And ^ss: 
 wheras wee, according to our dutie to God, Si. to his ^•^■^•^'}' 
 Church, at the inftant requefts & defires of the Popes 
 Holines, & other Chriften Princes, our Confederates 5c 
 Allies, have for the defence of the faid Church, being by 
 our Enemy the French Kinge, opprelTed, and the extinding of the de- 
 tcftable Schifme, raifcd by certain perverfe Cardinalis, and maintained 
 by the fame King, entred adual War againft him ^ encending, God will- 
 ing, by the aid dc afiiftance of fuch of our Confederates, and Allies, as 
 Ihal joyn with us in that Gods Quarrel, to purfue 8z continue the faid 
 Wars, 5c perfonaliy to proceed into France with an Army Royal this 
 next Summer, as wel for that our purpofe, as for recovering our Right 
 there : Wee fignifie unto you, that for our better affillance in that behalf, 
 wee have appoynted you, among others, to pafs over with us in this 
 journey, & voyage, with the number of a hundred able men, mete for 
 the warrs, to be by you provided. Wherof thrcefcore to bee Archers, 
 & forty Bills on foot, fufficiently harneffed & appointed for the warrs. 
 
 A a a 2 WilUng
 
 APPENDIX of 
 
 Willing &C defiring you therefore not onely to prepare your (elf for that 
 purpofe, but alfo withal fpedie diligence, to put the faid number of men 
 in convenient readines accordinglie : 6C to afcertaine us thereof by your 
 writing on this fide the beginning of April next coming at the fariheft : 
 6catthe famefeafon to-fcndimto us lome difcrete fervant of yours, to 
 rec^yve mony for jackets, Si -conduding of the faid number. To the 
 entent that yee, with the faid number, may be ready to fet forward 
 towards us, at any time after, when wee by our writing fhal require 
 you fo to do. And thefe our letters figned and fealcd with our 
 own hand & fignet Ihall b? as fufhcient warrant & difcharge unto you 
 in that behalf, as though the fame had paffed under our Great-Seal of 
 Englan^. Any Acl, Statute, or Ordinance heretofore made to the con- 
 trary dbncerning Retainors ridtwithftanding. Faile ye not to ae<^ompIi(h 
 the pi-emifes, as ye tender the honour & furetie of us, and of this our 
 realme, & the advauncement & furtheraunce of this meritorious 
 voyage. Yeven under our Signet at our Mannor oiGreenvciche^ 22 Feb. 
 AO Reg. 4. 
 
 N U M B. II. 
 
 King Henry to his AmbafTador in Flanders^ in behalf of 
 Thomas Barnabyy Merchant. 
 
 Ho. our trufiy and right welbdozied Cennfaikr^ Dr. Knight,- .our 
 *'" Amhaifador in the parties of Flaundres. 
 
 By the K I N G. 
 HENRI' R. 
 
 MSS. 'TT^Rufly and right welbiloved We grete you well. And albeit, that 
 G.H. Eq. J_ we by our letters patents of fave conduyte under our great Seale, 
 •' have licenced and auftorifed our welbiloved fubgiet, Thomas Barnaby, of* 
 our Citie of London^ Merchaunte, that he by himfelf, his fervants, fadors, 
 or Atturneys, Denyzens, or Straungiers, (lial ufe and occupie the feate 
 and entrecourfe of al maner merchaundize, in al places, and at al feafons, 
 during the ternie of yeres in our laid letters conteigned j Yet that not- 
 withftanding, it is ihewed unto us on the behalf of our faid fubgiet, that 
 our right dere, and right entirely welbiloved Coufine, the Duchefle of 
 Savoye, hath caufed certain Proclamations to be made of late, that noe 
 Baye-falt, or Wine, of the growing of ihtipzrtks of Fraunce, I^^ormandy, 
 Bretayne, or Gafcoigne, being of the commodities of our auncient enemie, 
 the Frevfie King, fhalbe brought or conveyede into the parties of Flaun- 
 dres, or elfewher under her Dominion, upon payne of forfaiture of thd 
 fame, as we be enformed : We tenderly mynding & willing the faid 
 Thomas Barnahy^ to enjoy the whole cffeft of our faid letters of favc 
 conduyte, to hyra in this partie graunted, Wol & defire you in fuch 
 fubftantial £v difcrete wife, to folicite our faid Coufine, that (he wolbe 
 contented to graunte Unto the fame Thomas his letters Patents of fave 
 
 • conduyte.
 
 Records and Originals, 
 
 1 
 
 conduyte, under hir grete Seale, in as large 6c ample manner, as is fpe- 
 cified in our faid letters of Saveconduyte. And for the more & better 
 "knowleage herof, we fend unto you, at this time, our trufty and wel- 
 biloved fervant Sir John IVallop Knight, with other our letters directed 
 tinto our faid Confine , whome we defire you tenderJy Scdihgcntly to 
 favor in the fpedy expedition & furtherauncc of this caufe. Wherby ye 
 fhal minifter unto us ful good pleafure. Yeven under our Signet at our 
 Monaftery oi Chart ef ay e the xii'^daye oi Auguft. 
 
 NUMB. III. 
 
 King Henry to his Ambafladors with the Prince of Cajiile^ for 
 fatisfadion to be demanded for flaying of a Merchant 
 man^ put in by ftrefs of weather to Zealand. 
 
 To our Trujiy & right Welbilo'ved CotmfailorSy €^ Knight for 
 our body. Sir Edward Ponyngs^ Comptroller of our Houjehold, 
 C^ Maijier William Knight^ our Ambajfadors with oar Coufm 
 the Frince of Gaf^ile. 
 
 By the KING. 
 HENRT R. 
 
 TRufty & right Welbiloved, we grete you wel ; lating you wit, it mxs. 
 is comen to our knowledge, that where as a Ihip lately to us be- ^-f^-H. 
 longing, called The Cafl^ laden by our welbiloved fubgietts, John Alen^ 
 Hugh Clopton^ & Richard Fermour, and others, with woUes, cloth, 6c 
 othre merchaundifes &C commodities of this our Reame, being in her 
 voyage towards the parties of ItaJye, was by exceflive rage & ftorme of 
 weder, aftre many daungiers & perillis, in avoydingher extreme ruyn, 
 driven by violence and force into the parties of Zeland, taking for her 
 refuge & focour the road and watier nere unto Armewe 5 a pretence &Z 
 & clay me was made in the name of our Coufine, the Prince ofCaJiille, 
 of certain tolls, cuftums dc othre exadions, called The Toll of Grave- 
 lyng & Zeland. Wherupon the Officers of our faid Coufin, caufed not 
 oonly the Purfer of the faid Shipp to be arrefted in the Town oi Middy l~ 
 horovpe, 6c committed unto prifon, wher he remayned to his grete pa^ne, 
 hurte & prejudice; but alfo with force of gonfhot, in manner of warre, 
 caufed our faid fhip to be horded, and out of the fame fpoiled and toke al 
 her failles, &C fo deteigned, withhilde & kept her from her voyage, til 
 fuch tyme as our faid fubgietts were driven to put in fufficient furetie & 
 caution, to aunfwer according to law. Which faid detaigning not oonly 
 put our faid fubgietts to grete & exceffive cofts & charges, 6c their tyme 
 gretely hindred, to.thair exprelTe wrongs, but alfo hath been the caufe, 
 that by the retardation of our faid fliip, Ihe now lately fell into the 
 daungier & hands of the Mores^ & Enfideis encmys to Chrih faith. 
 
 Which
 
 APVE HD IX of 
 
 Which hifidels, having certain foifts &c galeis, appointed for ihe v/a.res, 
 have not oonly Oayne diverfe of our fubgiets, the inaryners &^ goiiners 
 of our faid (hipp, but alfo have taken hir, & al the Taid gpodcs & ajer- 
 chaundifes, with the rcfidue of the people being in her^' whom they 
 have & detaigne in prifon & captivity. And in as moth aa it is notory, 
 that in caas the faid retardation had not been, our faid fliip of al fimili- 
 tude had not happened into the faid daungier, we do not impute the 
 culp Si. blame therof in any perfon, but oonly in the Officers of our faid 
 Coufin. Which jafture, wrong &C prejudice we cannot, ne woll fufFre 
 to pafTe without fufficient reformation and amends. And conlidering 
 that it is contrary to al law, right & confcience, that any tolls, cuftumes, 
 or othre impofitions fliuld be exaded of any perfon for any fliip, goods 
 or merchaundifes fo forced and driven in by weders, fpecially where no- 
 thing is intended to be put to faJe ^ 6c for that alio the treaties of Enter- 
 courfe, which hath hertofore been made betwene Us and our Progenitors, 
 & our faid Couhn & his Progenitors, be exprelTely contrary hereunto"^ 
 We therfore wol & command you, that fliewing Sc extending this matier, 
 at good length, to the Conimiffioners of our faid Coufin, ye not oonly 
 require reftitution of fuch mony, or bonds, as have been made, or payd, 
 in the name of our faid fubgietts for the faid tolls, wherby they may be 
 clerely recompenfed 5i difcharged of the the fame 5 but alfo for the more 
 aggravation of this matier, ye dtmande aineuds as well for our laid fhip, 
 6c the goods and merchaundifes, which, by meane of the faid retarda- 
 tion, be now loft & taken, as is above faid • as alfo of al other loffes, 
 dammages 6c hindraunces, fufteined by the fame. Endevouring you 
 with all effed to reduce & bring this matier to a good refolution, as our 
 fpecial truft is in you. Yeven undre our Signet, at our Manour oi Green- 
 mch^ the xxii day oijidy. . . ii 
 
 :Ti: '? -Zt y 
 
 NUMB. IV. 
 
 the Cofijiables of Tournay^ bewg the Teomen of the Kings 
 Guard there ^ to Cardinal Wol fey ^ and the Priz>y Council ; 
 certifying the great Hardffjips and Incojfveniences they muji 
 undergo^ if^ according to a late Order ^ their Wages p^oidd be 
 altered from Qjiarterly to Half-yearly Payments. 
 
 cotK Librar. TXTHEREAS it hath pleafed your Grace to direft^ &c. certi- 
 caiiiKia. VV fying your Grace & al the Lords of the Kings moft Honor- 
 able Council, that wee, Yeomen of the Kings moft Honorable Guard, 
 his poor Servants 6c daily Orators, 6c yours, being Conftables here, 
 whofe Names be fubfcribed everich of us in his Behalf, hath examined 
 his Company, according to his Duty. And it is confidered among us 
 in general, that it would be great Prejudice and Hurt to the faid Gar- 
 rifon, if they fliould be paid according to the Tenor of your Graces 
 Letters, for divers 6c many Confiderations. 
 
 Firft,
 
 Records and Originals. 
 
 Firft, it is to be confidered, that the faid Garrifon doth ferve three 
 Months before they receive their Wages. And incontinently at the 
 Receipt of the fame, they pay for Meat & Drink, 6c for other things 
 neceffary, in the faid three Months had, and obtained upon their Cre- 
 dence. And what Time they have paid al their Duty, many a one 
 have not a Peny left, to convey himfelf for the three mouths to come. 
 
 And befides, & over that, many one is in debt to the Sum of lo 
 or 20 fhill. fome more, fome lefs. This confidered, it fhould be much 
 more harder, with us, and with the faid Garrifon, if we be put to the 
 half years Payment. 
 
 Alfo, it is to be confidered, that there is many a poor man in the faid 
 Garrifon, as well fingle men, as wedded men. And wheras it is fo, 
 that fingle men can wel convey themfelves from three months, but to 
 be in debt more or lefs : much more harder it is with wedded men, 
 having here his wife, and 2 or 3 or 4 Children apiece, & fome more 
 and fome lefs. And wheras men convey themfelves by tlie Ipace of 
 3 months, it fhould be much more harder to convey themfelves by the 
 fpace of half a year, 
 
 Alfo, tho it be (o, that Vidualers, which be not able of themfelves 
 to vidual XX or xxx Perfbns, but they fliould be greatly relieved out 
 of the Kings Coffers : yet other poor Men that hath Wife & Children, 
 & keepeth a poor Houfe by himfelf, is not relieved, except he have his 
 Wages. For tho it be fo, that Men may have Bread and Beer upon 
 their Scores and Tayles, yet flial not Men have Flelh, Fifh, Butterj 
 Eggs, Cheefe, nor other things neceffary, except they have ready Mony. 
 For the Country vidlualeth the City for ready Mony. For and if the 
 Country fhould withdraw for lack of Payment, it would caufe great 
 Scarcenefs to be among us, to the great Hurt of the faid Garrifon. 
 
 Alfo, it is to be confidered, that we be not among our fpecial Friends, 
 as the Ring's Garrifons of Calais^ and eifewhere : but we be among our 
 Friends by Compulfion. And in fuch Friends is no great Truft 6c 
 Fidelity ; but fmal Faith or Favour, without Friendfliip or Kindnes. 
 For in the highefl Part of al France, we of the faid Garrifon may have 
 for our Mony as much Friendlhip, as we may have in the faid City 
 of Tournay : which hath been oftentimes proved. For what Time any 
 of the faid Garrifon hath not Mony to convey themfelves & their 
 Houfeholds, then taketh they a Gage, and layeth the fame to a Townes 
 man to pledge, for to have Mony therupon. And if their Gage or 
 Pledge be of the Value of xx fh. then he fhal have therupon the faid 
 Pledge or Gage 7 fh. or 8 fh. or therabouts. And if he fail of the day 
 of Payment, incontinently he leefeth his Gage or Pledg, of what Valour 
 foever it be. In which their fo doing is no maner of Frienfhip. 
 
 Alfo, it is to be confidered, that the Kings mofl gfacious Coin is not 
 accepted here & in Evgland accordingly. For tho that it be fo, that the 
 Garrifon receive the Kings Coin, as the Pence after the Kate of EngJandy 
 nevertheles what time that Men fhal buy Viduals & other Neceflaries, 
 the Peny Starling is but worth a Flemip Peny. And thus in every 
 Threepence Starling, there is One Peny lofl. And he that taketh 12 d. 
 by the Day, his Wages in buying any thing is but 8 d. by the Day. 
 And he that taketh 8 d. by the Day is in like maner ; his Wages 
 coraeth to 5 d. Starling, bi Flemijb Halfpeny. And like raaner in al 
 
 other
 
 8 APPENDIX of 
 
 other what Wages foever they take. Which is great Lofs and Dommage 
 to the faid Garriion here : 5i fhal continue by reafon of the Payment 
 of the faid Pence. Except it fhal pieafe the Kings Highnes to com- 
 mand the faid Pence to be calied home again into the Realm of England^ 
 or elfe fome other Order & Diredion therin to be had dc taken. And 
 alfo that the Kings moft noble Coin of his Gold, as his Royal may have 
 Courfe for lo fh. Sterling 5 and his Angel hvble at 6 fh. 8 di Sterling. 
 And the Crovrn at 4 — Q.Sterling. Whcras the faid Garrifon receive 
 them, as the Boyal, for ii fli. Sterling, the Avgel Noble for 7 — 2. 
 Starling, ^' the Crovrn for 4 — 6. Starling. And thus appeareth the 
 impoverfliing of the faid Garrifon. 
 
 For it is to be confidered, that the Merchant will fel their Wares 
 & Merchadize, di likewife Vifluals 5 Strangers, their Viduals, fo that 
 they take no Lofs by the faid Mony. Wheras al the Englijh Viduaiers 
 bear the Lofs, di others of the faid Garrifon. 
 
 Alfo, that where Men lack Mony, Meat & Drink, with other Ne- 
 cefTaries, which mufl needs be had : And that thing which a Man 
 may buy for 4d. Starling of ready Mony, if it be borrowed it 
 fhal cofl 6 d. or 7 d. Starling. Which fhould be great Hindrance to 
 poor Men : and fhould be never able to recover it, if they fhould be 
 paid by the half Year, according to the Tenor of your Graces Letter. 
 
 Alfo, it is to be confidered, that in the Kings Garrifon Royal, as in 
 Calais & elfewhere, v\o Mahot is demaunded, nor paid: wheras we of 
 the Kings Garrifon of Tournay pay for every Tun of Wine 40 fh. Ster- 
 ling Mahot 5 & for every Barrel of Beer 1 2 d. Sterling. Alfo, we 
 pay for Fifh, for Flefh, & for every other thing that is bought. Which 
 amounteth to a great Sum in the Year , to the great Hurt and Dom- 
 mage of the faid Garrifon. 
 
 Alfo, it is to bee confidered, that in the Kings Garrifon Royal, as in 
 Calais and elfewhere, is wel invironed ^ as the Sea and England on the 
 one fide, and the Marches of the fame on the other fide. Which be 
 to them great Friends. By whom the faid Garrifons of Calais & elfe- 
 where, be oftentimes relieved. And they have more for a FlemiJJ} Peny, 
 than the Garrifon of Tournay hath for 2 d. Sterling. Which Commo- 
 dities the Kings Garrifon of Tournay iacketh in every Behalf. Alfo, 
 there is in the Kings faid Garrifon of Cd/^i^ divers Merchants that do 
 Viifiual the faid Garrifon for half Year to half Year ; and with as 
 eafie Price as Men may buy for ready Mony. Wheras we, the faid 
 Garrifon of Tournay, have no fuch Friends, but the contrary. For 
 when the faid Garifon Iacketh Mony, then the faid Garrifon Iacketh 
 Viduals 5 as at this prefent is wel proved. 
 
 Humbly we befeech your Grace, with al the Lords of the Kings 
 moft Honorable Council, that it may pieafe your Grace, with al the 
 Lords of the Kings moft Honourable Council, to be mean, & to inform 
 the Kings Highnefs of thefe the Premifles, & other, for the Relief of 
 the faid Garrifon. And that it may pieafe his Highnefs to have Con- 
 fideration 6c Remors : to this before rehearfed, in confidering the true 
 bi. faithful Service, that we his poor Servants, Yeomen of his moft Ho- 
 norable Guard, with al the whole Retinue of the faid Garrifon, have 
 don unto his Highnefs heretofore, & hereafter intendeth to do : That 
 it may pieafe his abundant Goodne^ to look upon the faid Garnlbn 
 
 with
 
 Records and Originals, 
 
 with the Ey of Pity, §c of Confideratioii, for the efchueing of the 
 Indempnity of the faid Fremiiles. 
 
 And that it may furthermore pleafe his Highnefs to command that 
 provifion of Mony may be had to the Deputy of this his City of 
 Tournay, 5c Treafurer, to content 6c pay the Garrifon here accordingly, 
 by the three Months, as it hath been heretofore ufcd. 
 
 And further, we humbly befcech your Grace, and al the faid Lords 
 of the Kings moft Honorable Council, your faid daily Orators, to have 
 Confideration of the faid Premiffes: &z for the Information therof to 
 the Kings Highnefs. 
 
 And furthermore, not to take Difpleafure with your faid poor Men, 
 & daily Orators, for their rude Writing unto your Grace ; which 
 lacketh as wel Learning, as good Counfil. But as they write unto your 
 Grace after their natural Witts, dc as Poverty and Neceflity con- 
 ftraineth them to write according to the Truth 5 & further, for the 
 Prefervation of the faid Garrifon, &C the Welfare of the fame. 
 
 And thus your faid poor Men & daily Orators be ever bound to pray 
 to God for your Grace, & for al the Lords of the Kings moft Honorable 
 Council, that your Honors may long continue & endure. 
 
 John Prince. Tho. Gray, John Brodger. 
 
 mil. Bentall. Tho, Stribithil Tho. Walett. 
 
 Kick Forjier, Will. Harford. Rich. Stone, 
 
 Rob. Mitchel. Rich. Dobell. Rob. Axe. 
 
 John Erdeley. Ei^an Bodmer. 
 
 N U M B. V. 
 
 Sir Richard Jernegarij L. Deputy ^Tournay^ &• the Council i 
 their Letter to the Cardinal • accompanying the former ^ written 
 by the Conjiables. 
 
 PLEASETH your Grace to underftand, that 28 day ofjprilhtt paft, Co«on. Libran 
 we received your Letter dated at Wejlminjler the 22. day of April ^^''^'^''^''' 
 wherin your Graces Pleafure is, that upon deliberate Communication 
 had of fundry of our Letters fent unto your Grace for Provifion of 
 Mony, it was thought by the Kings Grace, & his moft Honorable 
 Council, that inafmuch as none of the Kings Garrifons in any other 
 Place, be, or have been ufed to be paid their Wages, but half yearly ; 
 it ftandeth not with any Neceflity, that the Garrifon of this Town of 
 Tournay fliould have continually fo hafty and fpeedy Payment made to 
 them at the end of every three Months : And for that Caufe the 
 Kings Pleafure is, that after the third day of the faid Month oi April 
 finally determined, the Payments to be paid at the end of every hajf 
 Year, 5c not before. So that the third day of OBober, Si. the third day 
 of April fhall be from henceforth our days of Payment. And for Eafe 
 
 B b b di better
 
 ,o APPENDJXof 
 
 & better Commodity of Soldiers & Viduallers, his PJeafure is, that a 
 Frefl of a Thoufand Marks flialbe advanced, bc afligned to the Garrifon, 
 to be dedudcd and rebated at the half years Payment. And over this, 
 it is his gracious Pleafure, the PremiiTcs to be notiHed & declared to al 
 the Garrifon. And after, that we al of our Council here, bi Cap- 
 tains of the Retinue, do fend a Certificate figned, and fubfcribed with 
 our N^n)es ^ Declaring our felves to be contented, 6c conformable to 
 receive the Payment in Form afore rehearfed ^ without any farther call- 
 ing, or molefting the King 8i his Council in that behalf, &c. 
 
 Pleafeth your Grace, according to the Kings Commandment 6c your 
 Grace in this Bthalf^ we have called before us al the Captains, Men 
 of Arms, Vinter.ers, 6c Conftables ^ & declared & fhewed them the 
 Kings Pleafure tk your Graces, taken in the PremilTes, with the whole 
 Circumftance of )our Graces Letter ^ to the end, that they & every of 
 them (hould aflemble their Companies, to advertife them the fame 5 dC 
 that they (hould conform thcmfehes to follow the Tencur of your faid 
 Graces Letter. W herupon they have al aflembled their Companies 5 
 & have made Certificates, as it appeareth. Which Certificates we fend 
 your Grace with this Letter ; as wel the Captains with the Men of 
 Arms by themfelves, as Vinteners & Conftables by themfelves. 
 
 Wherby your Grace fhal perceive the great Neceflity & Poverty that 
 is among them. And, Sir, as far as we can know, we afcertain your 
 Grace, S\ al my Lords of the Council, that al the Articles declared in 
 the faid Certificates, be ot Truth, & unfeigned. And alfo, that we 
 cannot fee it is pofiible to be brought to lo long a day without the 
 Aventure, without fome great Inconvenience. 
 
 For at the making hereof, there were certain Viduallers came, 6c 
 complained to me, the Kings Deputy, that there were divers of the 
 Carrifon that had taken their Viduals from them by Force. Wher- 
 upon I called afore me the Parties fo doing, to make Redrefs therof. 
 And they anfwered me, that they had offered the Vidualcrs to tayile 
 with them, 6c to fet it upon Scores : for that that they had was Lid 
 to Pledge : &i that Poverty made them do it 5 for Mony they had 
 none ; nor no Man would truft them ; & without Meat and Drink they 
 could not live. And the Viduallers being as poor for their Parts, as 
 others. For theirs might not abide the fame. Wherupon I was driven 
 to find remedy for the time, as 1 might. Nevertheles, Sir, we affure 
 your Grace, if that we have not right fliortly Relief of Mony for their 
 Wages, what great Inconveniences would fortune by this extreme Ne- 
 cefiity, God knows; 6c we fear the Likelihood. Efpecialiy, becaufe 
 the Danger is at al Howrcs fo near, as here, to us. 
 
 NUMB.
 
 Records and Originals 
 
 1 1 
 
 NUMB. VI. 
 
 Tlje L. Moiinjoy, C^ the Council at Tournay, to Carduial 
 WoHcy • IJpon his luformation of an Enierpri%e nil ended 
 agaiiijl that Flace. 
 
 PI.EASE your Grace my Lord, we have received your Letters, Co/Mibrar. 
 dated at Diirejm Place, &c. ^"'''^'''- ^■ 
 
 My Lord, Your Grace knoweth wel, we lately have advertifed you, 
 as to the News of the Enterprize of the French Men ^ how that we 
 fuppole verily they be of little cffed. 1, the Kings Lieutenant here, 
 was alfo advertifed of the fauie News by the faid Mafter Deputy : &C 
 both afore his Advertifement, di fincc, I fent out divers Ways to know what 
 Allemblies were made, &: the Caufe thereof: 6c was afcertained, that 
 the Alfembly that was made was full poor, as was their Mufters. And 
 as fonie take it, that it was to make Braggs to the King o{ Arragons Am- 
 balfadors. And 1 think it flialbe hard, what by fuch Friends as I 
 have gotten in thefe Parties, bi. by fuch Efpies as I lend forth, that fraal 
 things (hal be attempted againft this City, but I dial have Warning 
 afore. Notwithftanding, we require your Grace to continue your Ad- 
 vertifement concerning this City. And that that Ihal come to our 
 knowledge, we flial afcertain you in like wife, as our Duties are. And 
 if I had Authority, and therewith to retain Folks of their Council, 
 as wel might be don, I doubt not but 1 Ihould know more of their 
 Privities, & their Enterprizing, than I can now. 
 
 And as to the furnifhing of this Town with things necefTary, if bu- 
 fines (hould fortune, we llial do that in us do ly. But your Grace 
 knoweth wel we are but bare of Mony here ; <5c have but little over 
 to bear the Charge of the Garrifon & Labours monthly. And for that 
 Purpofe muft be occupied divers ways, ( if any fuch Chance fliould 
 fortune,) no fmal Sums of Money. This City is alfo ill provided of 
 Viduals : & much we have to do with the Inhabitants di Council, to 
 have it amended, & to caufe them to make Provifion for themfelves. 
 And as to the Soldiers, they be of none Ability for to provide of 
 Yiduals, but look it ftioulJ be provided of the King, in like wife 
 as it was in Mr. Poivjngs Days. For as yet there is no eftablilhed 
 Garrifon. 
 
 Furthermore, wheras your Grace thinketh, that the AfTembly which 
 is bruited to be, or if any Attemptates fhalbe made againft us, is not 
 without the Comfort, flirring and procuring of the Inhabitants of this 
 Town 'j Wherfore the Opinion of the Kings Council is, &C the Kings 
 exprefs Cominaundment, that we forthwith, by all the beft Means that 
 we can ule, flial take from the faid Inhabitants al their Harnefs & 
 Habiliments of War : wherby we (halbe out of Danger of them, if they 
 intend any thing prejudicial unto the City. 
 
 My Lord, As to th^i Matter, we have ufed the beft way we could de- 
 vife. And for the lame have caufed al the City to be fearched, what 
 Harnefs & Habiliments of War they have : {hewing unto them, we 
 would know in what a readines they were to ferve the King, if need 
 
 B b b 2 were.
 
 ,2 APPENDIX of 
 
 were. And the Report is brought in by Captains &C others, uhich 
 had the Bufines, that in Harnefs d< Habergeous, good <5c evil, there 
 be not in the hihabitants Hands above the number of 557. In Crofs- 
 bows 80. & in Hand Guns 65. Which number we think httJe to be 
 feared if any Danger. Where we may foon have them. And now if 
 we (hould take them, they would Httle help us. And a great Rumour 
 fliould rife thereof. If the Kings Grace, or his Council wol, that in 
 any wife we ihall take them, his Pleafure (hal be accompliOied to the 
 belt we may. 
 
 We have alfo vifited the Artilery Houfe of the Town. Which is 
 no great Thing. It is under llrong Doors 5c Locks, in the keeping of 
 the four Chiefs of this City. And I, the Kings Lieutenant, intend to 
 have other Keys of the fame Doors, and to be the Fifth with them. 
 
 My Lord, we befcech your Grace to have in remembrance, that we 
 may have Mony (hortiy 5 di that we may have fome 5tore remaining 
 by us. For we were never fo ill furnilhed. My Lord, we had made 
 you Anfwer or this, of the PremilTes, faving we deferred the fame unto 
 we had taken View throughout this City, both of their Store of Viduals 
 dc Harnefs. And thus our Lord have you in his Tuition. Written at 
 Journaj the xT da/ of Septemb. 
 
 At your Graces Commaundment, 
 Will. Mowjtjoy. Sir Kic, Jarnegam, 
 
 Richard Satfipjofi. Sir Job, Tremayle, 
 
 Sir Richard Whettehil. 
 
 CoWon.Librar, 
 Caligula. 
 
 NUMB. vn. 
 
 A pri'vate Combination of France^ Denmark C^ Scotland, of 
 Jn'vading England, and Attacking Tournay ; Dijco'vered to 
 Sir Richard Jerncgan the Kings Lieutenant there ^ by one 
 Henry Croffene, a Spy of the Cardinals in the French Court, 
 Being part of a Letter from the [aid Sir Richard to the 
 Cardinal. 
 
 PLeafith your Grace to underftand, that this Day came one HeTiry 
 Crojjene unto one of the Gates here at Tournay, 6cc. Your Grace 
 Ihal moreover underftand, that the fame Henry Crojjene is come flrait 
 from the French KJngs Court, and hath Ihewed me this News following 
 to advertife your Grace with Diligence. 
 
 Firft, he faith, that the French King, the King of Denmark, the 
 Duke of Albany for the Realm of Scotland, &i Richard de la Pole, be ai 
 in one Confederation, & Appointment, & concluded upon thefe Enter- 
 prizes following. And for the fure Conclufion of the fame, there is 
 already departed into Scotland, bi from thence to Denmark, Monfieur 
 de Purfel Chief CounfiUor of Roan, di David Cokron King of Hcrolds. 
 
 The
 
 Records and Originals, 
 
 The which David Herold of Denmark was the fame that I took going 
 to France now lately : of whom I wrote unto your Grace with Ipeed. 
 And whether my Letters came to your Grace, or not -^ or if I did in the 
 fame acceptable Service, or not, hitherto knew neither the Kings Plea- 
 fure, nor your Graces. 
 
 Item, Thar Richard de la Pole (liould take Shipping in Denmark, & 
 the Duke of Ubke, the King o[ Denmarks Unkle, with a certain Num- 
 ber of Lance Knights, to land in fome part of England. 
 
 Item, That the Duke oi Albany (hall take Shipping in Bretaign, to 
 go into Scotland : and there to make Bufines againlt the King in thofe 
 Parties. 
 
 Item, That Monfieur de Burbone, 6c the Duke of Vendof?m at the 
 
 fame rime Ihal come before this Town. So that al thefe Enterprizes 
 
 lliould be put in execution al at one time : To the End that the King 
 
 fhouid be the more troubled for the Defence of the fame. 
 
 And al this fhouid be put in ure within this 2 or 3 Months. 
 
 And for that your Grace may give the more Credence, & to have the 
 
 more knowledg in this before rehearfed, there is one Mr. Robert Cokborne 
 
 a Scot, & Bp of Rnfe, who hath difclofed al this to the fame Henry 
 
 Crojfene, as he faith 5 to the end that your Grace may be advertifed. 
 
 And the fame Mr. Robert Kokborn defireth the Kings Paflport to pafs 
 
 & repafs with twelve Horfes with himfelf, and then at his Comhig he 
 
 will fhew your Grace more at length of al that is further determined. 
 
 The which he wil difclofe to no Man, but to the Kings Highnes, or to 
 
 your Grace. And if it fhal be your Graces Pleafure, that the faid 
 
 Mr. Ro. Kokb. fhal have the Kings Paflport, & that it may fo pleafe 
 
 your Grace, that the fame Paflport may be fent to me, or to the Mafter 
 
 of the Fellowfliip, Mr. Hewejler, where the faid Will. [Henry] Crojf. 
 
 do tary for the fame : who ihould have the conveyance of it moft 
 
 fecretlie that might be. For, as far as I can perceive by li'ill. [Hen.] 
 
 CrcJJ'. the faid Mr. Rob. Kokb. would depart fecretlie out of France, «5c 
 
 with Haft by this Herold of IVTiw^r;^, which was here taken, is much 
 
 of this before rehearfed, come to Mr. Rob.K. knowledge. For they are 
 
 'both Scots. And the Herold thought that Mr. Ro. K. was good French^ 
 
 as he hath been before. But fome Caufe there is, that he is not at 
 
 this time content with the French King, but glad to be revenged.- - 
 
 Your Grace fliall underftand, that Richard de la Pool is departed from 
 the French King, ^ is departed to Mence in Lorain. And from thence 
 fhall go to Dejimark, as the fame Willia?n faith. I doubt not, but as fliort- 
 ly as he flial depart from thence, I fhal be advertifed of his Departure. 
 For I have fent Efpials to Mence for the fame. 
 
 Alfo, I fend your Grace a Letter here enclofed, that one Polle, a 
 Mafter of a Ship, dwelling at Hanfardame [Amfterdam'] in Holland^ 
 hath fent to a Prieft, Sir William, that is with Ri!h. de la Poole. The 
 which Polle hath always ferved in time paft Perkyn Warbeke, from 
 Edmond de la Pole, & now Richard de la Pole. Wherfore this Let- 
 ter is the more fufpedl. And if this Enterprize before rehearfed fhouid 
 be put in execution, I am fory that your Grace, & al the Lords of the 
 Kings moft Honorable Privy Council hath not given Credence to our 
 oft Writings, for the Avauncement of fuch Works, as fhouid have been 
 great, and moft necelfary for the Surety of this the Kings Citadel. For
 
 ,4 A P P EN D IX of 
 
 if the (anie had been after our poor Aviccs followel in the fame, at 
 the time the older part of this Caftle, which is yet very feeble, had 
 been clean out of danger, & r.s ftrong t\ as defenceable as other of the 
 new Works is. And for lack of the fame, I allure your Grace, who- 
 foever hath informed your Grace the contrary, there fhalbe great Danger 
 and great Fainc, with Lofs of many Men to defend the lame, rf any 
 fuch thing flial fortune, or chaunce. 
 
 And now. Sir, at this Time, for extreme Poverty by Fault and 
 Lack of Mony, there be here, 1 affurcyour Grace, many dead, weary 
 and uncomfortable Hearts, as knoweth our Lord God, who ever pre- 
 ferve your Grace to his Pleafure. Written at Tcurnaj, the laft day of 
 May, By your Servant to his little Power, 
 
 Sir Kychard Jarncgan, 
 
 To my Lord Cardinals 
 good Grace. 
 
 NUMB. VIII. 
 
 T^he Chapter of the Church o/Tournay to their B^fljop^ the Car- 
 dinal of York : Acknorvledging their Thankfulnejs to hzftt^ 
 for procuring them the Kings Patent^ confrming al their 
 former Liberties : And begging his Patronage. 
 
 cotton.Uhnx. T I T E R A S VeftraB Amplitudinis, Reverendiflime Pater, acceplmus 5 
 Caligula.?. 1. 1 ^ qy^ t\(h\s omnibus ^ jucundiffimas & gratillims fuerunt : eoque 
 magis, quod jampridem funimo defiderio expetivimus occalionera ali- 
 quam nobis oblatum iri, qua Veftra; Dignationi ftudiofiflinie gratifica- 
 remur. Quam nunc oblaiam elTe mirifice gaudemus, & Jstamur. Noa 
 quod veftris in nos Beneficiis diguii aliquid jam rependamus : quinimo 
 ( ficuti par eft) declarare imprimis cupimus, non modo noftram erga 
 Veftram Paternitatem benevolentiam (qua^, ut debetur, maxima eft) 
 fed Cuhum in earn prxcipuum, Obfervantiamq^ fingularem. Nos 
 igitur omnes eodem aflenfu, ac una omnium voce, ita Veflrx Digna- 
 tionis Petitioni annuimus (qus imperare potius quam rogare debuilTet) 
 ut vehementer doleremus nos in re ampliori veftrse Paternitati non polTe 
 morem gerere : Condonantes hilarifTime Chirurgi Regij filio quicquid 
 Veflra Amplitudo poftulavit. Defideramus eniam id Veftis Amplitu- 
 dini c^& perfuafum, nichil t&, five 6c exiguum fit, aut grande, quod 
 non alacriter ac promptiflime veflra caufa efticiamus. 
 
 Neq:; tamen illud eft oraittendum, quod literatiffimo, humaniffi- 
 moq^ D""- Dodori, Veftrs Paterniiatis Vicario, pluribus expofuimus 5 
 earn fcil. pecuniam, qua; imprimis Canonicorum Receptionibus folita elt 
 perfolvi, non in noflros ufus & commoditarem converti, aut a nobis 
 effe inftiiutam, fed id omne pecunia: quod perfolvitur, in Ecclefiaj 
 fabricam, 6c Thefaurarium ad Cappam comparandam, implicatur. 
 Quod etiam Apoftoiica Aud:oritate 6c Decreto huic Ecclefis con- 
 celfum eft. 
 
 Cxteriim,
 
 Records and Originals. 15 
 
 C«terum, ne plurjbus Veftrain Dignationem dctineamus, ea omnia 
 eidem pollicemur, quai a fideliflimis Oratoribus, 6c Veftrje Dignitatis 
 & Nominis ainantiflinus, poflulari pofllint. Ad quod fane aflrinj'jmur 
 multis magnifq^ rationibus. Veftra enim providentia eftedum eft, ut 
 Ecclefiaftica Libertas Regali munere confervata & defenfa fit, atque 
 hadenus ejufmodi Gubernatores Redordrq^ afl'eciiti Cumus, qui nog 
 noftraq^ pnvikgia illa^fa iinmoraq^ tutati iunt. Qjia nimirum omnia 
 in veftra; Amplitudinis egregiam Laudem 5c Glonam cumulatiffim^ 
 reddiderunt. 
 
 Oramus igitur, atq^ obteftamur Veftram Dignitatem, ut Veftrs hujus 
 Ecclcfis Patrociniuni Tutelamq:, fufcipiat, qua; cotidie fupplicibus votis 
 & pro inviftiflimi Regis noftri Serenitate, & veftrs Faternitatis profpero 
 fuccellu Omnipotentem Deuni, humiliter fuppliciterq^ precamur. 
 Vaieat Digniflinia veftra Paternitas. Ex Capitulo noftro Tornacenf. 
 hac XV Odobris. 
 
 V. Rev""*' Paternitati humiles & obfequiofi 
 Oratores, Capitulum Tornajenfe^ Decano 
 abfenle. 
 
 Reverendijf. & Ohfervand'ijfimo in 
 Chrijio Primati,& Ihminonojlro 
 D""- Cardinali Eboracenli. 
 
 NUMB. IX. 
 
 A CommifTion of Cardinal IFolfey to the BiHiops j To require 
 al Luther s Books & VViitings to be brought in^ & deli- 
 vered up to them from al Perfons whatfoever : And they 
 to. fend them up to him. It was Intituled^ 
 
 Commijpo ad monendum omnes Perfonar^ Ecclefiajiicas &• Sxcn- 
 lares j quod omnia Scripta O^ Libdlos Martini Luther. HaCr 
 retictj penes fe exifien. ad nianus Epijcopi^ i/el ejus Com'r 
 miffarij infra tempus ajpgnah aferant^ C^ tradant jub Exr 
 commtmicationis d^ H.acticorum pcenis. 
 
 TH o M A s miferatione divina Tituli See Cecilie Romans Ecclefix, Regift. Booth 
 drdimhs Eboracenjis Arch'iep. Jnglia Primas, & Apoftolicse Sedis^P'^^^^J^ 
 Legatus, ipfmliq^ Regni An^lix Cancellarius, necnon Sandiffirai in 
 Chrifto Patris &i. Dni. Leonis divina Providentia hujus Nominis Paps 
 Decimi, 6c did Sedis etiam de Latere Legatus. Ad Illuftriflimum & 
 PotentiiT Principem & Dom. noftrum Henricum Dei gra. JngL & 
 Franc. Regeni, &c Dom. Hibern. Univerfiimq^ ejus An^lim regnum j ac 
 omnes & fingulas ipfius Regni Provincias, Civitates, Terras, & loca illi 
 fubjeda, 5{ alia illi adjacentia. 
 
 Venerabili Fri. noftro Dno. Carolo Herefordenf. Epifcopo, ipfiufve 
 in Spirituaiib. Vicario generali, Salutem in Dno. 
 
 Cum
 
 i6 AFFENDiXof 
 
 Cum jampridem praufatus Sandiflimus Dus, nofler multos 6c varios 
 Articulos five Errores cujufclam Martini Lutheri peltiferos bi perniciofos, 
 ac GrAcorum Hxrefim &: hohmicam exprefse continentes ^ olim etiam 
 per Concilia Generalia 6c iummorum Fonrificum Conftitutiones, dam- 
 natos, & per ipfum Martimivi nuper fufcitatos, habita primitus fuper 
 eifdem, & eorum fingulas diligemi difcuflionc, atque matura Delibera- 
 tione, tanquam peftiferos, pernitiofos d\ hxretitos, ac fimpiicium 
 condemnath nietitium feduftivos , Veritatique Catholica; obviantes ; ejufdem 
 ermum Mar- quoq^ Martini Libellos, fcripta ac fceduJas in Latino, vel quociinqj 
 tiniLuth. gjJQ Idiomate reperta ^ Daninaveric, reprobaverir, arque omnino re- 
 jecerit, proq^ damnatis, reprobatis 6c rejeftis ab omnibus Chrifti 
 Fidelibus habere debere, decreverit, &: deciaraverit. Inhibuerftq; idem 
 Sanftiflimus Dus. nofter, in virture fandse Obedientise, 6*: fub majoris 
 Excommunicationis fententia s atque etiam ha^reticorum & Fautorum 
 eorundera, aliifque niultiplicibus gravibus 6c formidabilibus poenis, eo 
 ipfo, abfq^ ulteriori declaratione, incurrend. omnibus &i fingulis, tam 
 Ecclefiafticis quam fecularibus Perfonis, cujufcunq^ gradus ac condi- 
 tionis aut prxeminentix forent 5 Ne prafatos errores, aur eorum aliquos, 
 aflerere, affirmare, defendcre, aut quomodo libet fiivere ^ vel hujufmodi 
 Libellos, Scedulas, Scripta vel in iis contenta Capitula, Legere, afferere, 
 imprimere, publicare, defendere, vel in fermonibus fuis, five locis aiiis, 
 private vel occulte, quoquomodo tenere, praifuinant. Prout in Literis 
 przefatis fandiiT. Dni. noftri fub plumbo cum fiiis fericiis rubei & glauci 
 coloris pendentibus, more RomavA Curis bullatis. Dat. Rom&^ apud 
 Sandum Petriim, Anno Incarnat. Dominica, Mill™"- quingenteflo* 
 Viceffimo, xiii. Kalend. "^ulij : Pontificat. fui anno pdavo, plenius con- 
 tinetur. 
 
 NOS igitur Thomas Qzrd\n?i[\'=, Ehorancenf ac Legatus de Latere 
 antedid. pro divina, & ipfius SandilT. Dni. noftri Reverentia, eq^ Officij 
 noftri debito, hujufmodi Pefti, priufquam in hoc inclyto Angliei, Regno 
 radices agat, providere 5 ac ne tanquam Vepiis nocua latiiis ferpar, 
 viam pracludere cupientes, de Confenfu, Voluntate & NLndato cxpreflis. 
 Rex Anelis, V^^^^^^ PotentiiT. & llluftrifT. Principis, Dni. noftri Regis, quem didus 
 Fidei Defen- Saudiff. Dnus. nofter, tanquam prascipuum Fidei Catholics Propug- 
 (otmcupatus. natorcm dc Defenforera, per fuum Breve, ad hujufmodi harefim ab 
 hoc inclyto fuo Regno explodendum, extirpand. & abolend. furamopere, 
 rogavit & hortatus eft 5 habitoq^ fuper hac re diligenti Tradatu, 6c 
 exada deliberatioue cum ReverendilT. in Chrifto Patre &c Dno. D. M i/lmo 
 Cantuar. Archiepifcopo, totius Anglitx, Primate, 6c Apoftolica Sedis Le- 
 gato, ac cum nonnullis aliis venerabilibus Fratribus noftris, hujus Regni 
 Prslatis 5 deq^ eorum confilio & cxprelTo confenfu ^ VOBIS Audo- 
 ritate noftra Legatina, qua fungimur, in hac parte firmiter injungendo. 
 Mandamus, quatenus omnes & fingulos, Abbates, Priores, Gardianos & 
 Pra;fidentes, Monafteriorum, Prioratuum, & locorum Religioforuni 
 quorumciinqj, cujufvis Ordinis, tam exemptorum, quam non exem- 
 ptorum, necnon Collegiatarum Decanos, Prxpofitos, ik Cuftodes, Paro- 
 chialiiimque quoq^ Ecclefiarum Redores, Vicarios, 6c Curatos quof- 
 cunq5, tam veftraquam cujufvis peculiaris, five exempra jurifdidionis 
 intra veftram Dioc. confiftentes, diftinde moneatis, 6c eis injungatis, 
 feu fie moneri 6c injungi facialis 3 quod proximo die Dorainico, five 
 folenni poft hujufmodi veftram Monitionem five Injundionem eis lad. 
 
 ia
 
 Recordr and Originals, 17 
 
 in Ecclefiis fuis intra Mifl'arum, five Divinorum Officiorum folemnicij 
 cum major inibi convenerit multitudo, publice nioneant, vel moneri 
 faciant omnes & fingulos Bibliopolas, Stationarios, five Librorum Ven- 
 ditores, ac omnes alias 5c fingulas Perfonas, Ecclcfiafticas & Sa-cuiares 
 intra Pra;cind;um Monafteriorum, Prioratuum, Colicgiorum five lo 
 corum aut Parochiarum fuarum refpeftive exiftentes, feu commorantes, 
 cujufcunque generis, ftarus aut Conditionis exiftant 5 Ut omnia fcripta, 
 vel impreiVa, vizt. Sccdulas 6c Libellos did:. Martm Lutheri, vel ejus 
 nomine compofita, edira, five divulgata in Latino, vel quovis alio 
 Idiomate, penes fe exilhn. ad Vos feu veftrum in hac parte Commif- 
 farium citra quintum decimum diem bujufmodi monitionem feu injun- 
 flionem ei fad. proxinie 6c immediate fequent. afferunt 6c ad manus 
 veftras vel vri. bujufmodi Commilfarij, realiter tradant 5c liberent, feu 
 fie afferii, 6c tradi faciant. Recufantes vero, aut ultra did. quintum 
 decimum diem bujufmodi Scripta inferri, ut premiffum eft, 6c realiter 
 tradere, temere & conturaaciter differentes, omnes & fingulos, cujuf- 
 cunque gradus, Status 6c Conditionis exiftunt, majoris Excommunica- 
 tionifi Sententiam eo ipfo incurfuros, ac tanquam haretic^e pravitatis^ 
 6c haereticorum celatores 6c fautores effe reputandos, habend. bL judicand. 
 ha^reticorumq^ poenis percellendos, 6c puniendos, denuntient, 6c de- 
 clarent. 
 
 Pra;didos etiam, Abbates, Priores, Gardianos, Prasfidentes, DecanoSi 
 Prapofitos, Cuftodes, tledores. Vicar ios 6c Curatos fupradid. ut fupra 
 nioneatis, 6c eis injungatis, quod 6c ipfi omnia Scripta imprefTa, Li- 
 bellos, feu Scedulas a did. Martina compofita 6c edita, aut fub ejus 
 nomine divulgata, penes fe exiftentia, pari mode citra pr^did. XV diem, 
 ad vos, vel veftrum bujufmodi Commiffarium afferant, 6c realiter tra- 
 dant. Quod fiqui ex ipfis non curaverint, aut pradid. veftras Moni- 
 tiones debite executi non fuerint 6c Perfonis infra fua Monafteria, 
 Prioratus, Collegia, Parochia 6c loca commorantibus (prout eos re- 
 fpedive concernunt) modo quo pramittitur, minime publicaverint, eos 
 denuntietis fimili modo majoris Excommunicationis Sententia innodatos, 
 6c tanquam haireticorum fautores habendos, ac eorum poenis afRciendo 
 Moneatis infuper omnes 6c fingulos Abbates, Priores Gardianos, &c. 
 6C eis Audoritite noftra injungatis, quod ipfi omnes d<. fingulas Per- 
 fonaj, Ecclcfiafticas 6c Sasculares, infra limites Monafteriorum, Prio- 
 ratuum, Collegiorum, €^c. refpedive exiftentes five degentes, loco 
 tempore d<: modo prremillis, difcrete moneatis, quod fiquis bujufmodi 
 libellos vel fcedulas, fcriptave, five imprella did. Martini Luther, opera, 
 penes aliquem cujufcunque Status aut Conditionis fuerit, occulte fervari 
 aut fupprimi ; ac Vobis, vel dido veftro CommilTario, citra prsmiftum 
 diem quintum decimum tradi ac liberari cognoverit 5 quod fie fervantem, 
 tenentem, 6c fupprimentem, mox ipfo quinto decimo, fub poenis, fupe- 
 rius expreflis, vobis veftrove bujufmodi Commillario, denuntiet, detegaf, 
 6C revelet. Quod fi fortaflis non ante pramemoret quintum decimum, 
 fed poftea ad alicujus notitiam pervenerit bujufmodi fcripta vel imprefia 
 did. Martini opera, a quovis celari, teneri 6c fervari, tunc infra quin- 
 decim dies a tempore notitis (use bujufmodi, fub poenis fuperius ex- 
 preflis, id vobis detegere, 6c denuntiare non omittat. 
 
 Et quoniam univerfje Reip. Cbriftianae, prsfertim bujus Regni, 6c lo- 
 corum fupra memoratorum plurimum intereft, prafatas Literas Sanftif. 
 
 C c c Dni.
 
 i8 APPENDIX of 
 
 Dni. noftri Damnationeiu did. Martha Lvther. &c Opinionum fuarum 
 perverfarum conthientes, divulgari Sc publicari ^ Idcirco vobis conimit- 
 timus & niandaiiuis, quaretuis ipfarum Literarum Apoftolicarum tranf- 
 fumpta per Notarium publicum, in forma autentica redadla, & figillo 
 noftro figillat. qu* ad vos una cum prafentibus, tranfmittimus, in 
 valvis, feu locis publicis Ecclefiif veftra; Cathedral., aliarumq^ Eccle- 
 fiarum Regularium, CoJlegiataiun), d< Paroch. vefbffi Dioc. magis infig- 
 nium, firmiter affigatis J licq^ aftixa dimittatisj feu (altem affigi 6c di- 
 mitti facialis. 
 
 De die vero receptionis prajfentiuiu, execution^^ earundem, & quid 
 in prsemifiis leceritis, nos citra primum diem menfis Augufti proxim^ 
 futur. debite, diftinde &C aperie Certilicetis. Ac omnia di fingula, 
 Scedulas, Libellos, Tradatus & Opera pradid. Martini^ edita, fcripta 
 & imprefla, per vos recepta, vel aiiter quovis modo in manibus veftris, 
 live penes vos exiften. cirra pradid. primum diem Augufti, nobis tra- 
 dere, five ad nos fideliter, & abfque ulla fraude, tranfmittere curetis. 
 Dat. fub figillo noftro in iEdibus noftris prope Wejlme^' XIlll die raenfia 
 Maij^ Anno Dom. 1521. 
 
 Sequuntur aliqui Errores peftiferi Martini Luther, 6cc. 
 
 Qui quidem Errores refpedive, quam fint peftiferi, quam pernitiofi, 
 quam fcandaiofi, quam piarum & fimplicium Mentium fedudivi ; quam 
 deniq^ fint contra omnem Charitatem, ac S. R. E. matris, omnium Fi* 
 deiium, & magifl^-Fidei Reverentiam, atq^ nervum Ecclefiaftics Difci- 
 piins, Obedientiam fciJ. qua2 Fons eft, & Origo omnium Virtutum; 
 line qua facile unufquifq^ inlidelis efTe convincitur ; heme fanas mentis 
 ignorat. Nos igitur in prsmiflis, etc. 
 
 NUMB. X. 
 
 Fox BiJJjop of Wincheftcr to the Cardinal : IJpon his Fur-'' 
 poje of Reformi?ig ihe Ecclcfiaftics C^ Religious in both Pro- 
 fvitices. tor which he fberveth an earneji Defire^ as highly 
 necejfary. 
 
 R' 
 
 (Everendiffime Pater & Dne. mihi unice femper obfervande, Sake™' 
 _ Plurimam, & optatum votorum omnium fucceffum. 
 Cott.Uhnr. Ingentem atq^ miriticam. Pater Ampliffime, ex proximis veftris ad me 
 Faujlina, C.7. Literis, cepi confolationem atq;, voluptatem j quod ex illis intellexi D. V. 
 Reverend ifljmam univerfi Cleri Reformationem fecum inftituilTe 5 6c ad 
 earn inchoandam atq^ aggrediendam diem brevi futuram prsfinijfle &c 
 pra^fcripfille. Eum namq^ profedo diem jam diu non minus, quam 
 Sjviecn ille Evangelicus expedlatum Meffiam, votis omnibus videre ex- 
 petivi. & ex quo illas D. V. Reverendifs^- Literas legi, Reformationem 
 ampliorera et niulto exadiorem univerfje Avglorum Ecclefiaftics Hierar- 
 chia;, mihi videor tantum non fentire & palpare, quam ego hac ho 
 minum atate vel faciundam vel ineundam divinare potui, nedum fperare. 
 Conatus enim facere (quod mearum erat partium) in ditione hac mel 
 
 peculiar!
 
 Records and Originals. i^ 
 
 peculiar! & exigua, quod V, prceftantiffima Dominatio inftituit in 
 utraq^ amplifTinia hujus Regni Provincia 5 Et hoc fere perpetuuni trien- v 
 nium illi uni ncgotio diligenter incubui 5 oniniaq^ mea Studia, Labores, 
 Vigilias, Sudorcs, in ea fere una collocavi. Ubi, quod prius non pu- 
 tafTem, deprehendi 6c aniinadverti, crania, quaj ad antiquam Cleri, dC 
 prctcipue Monachia;, intcgritatem fpeftant, adeo vel Licentiis & Cor- 
 ruptelis depravata, vel Temporum nirdignitate ck: diuturnitate abolita 6c 
 corrupta, ut state mihi confefto, Voluntatem & Studium auxerint; 
 fpem vero omnem fuftulerint, perfedam & abfolutani unquam videndi 
 Reformaiioneni, in hac vel mea Diocefi privata. 
 
 Nunc autein ex optatiflimis illis V. R"'*- D"'=- Literis veni in certif- 
 fimam fpem, fummamq^ expedationem bievi videndi univerfalem & 
 publicam. Exploratlffimum nempe habeo, multifq^ experimentis iucu- 
 lentiffime perfpedum, quicquid D. V. R™- moliatur,' inftituerit & fuf- 
 ceperit, id earn omne prudentiffime & conftantiffime, citra negotium 
 aut contationem, confeduram & felicifllme abfoluturam : Tam incom- 
 parabilis exiat jn ea divinarum humanarumq^ rerum peritia, tamq^ fin- 
 gularis^ apud Serenifiimum noftrum Regem, Sandliflimumq^ D. Papam 
 gratia & Authoritas. Quibus, quura V. circumfpediilima D. hadcnus 
 ita perfunda fit, ut furamam inde Laudem, ampliflimamq^ per univerfum 
 Orbem fainam, fie allecuta ; ex hac profedo fua clariflima Legatione 
 quam compofitis, & fua un^ opera inter ChriftianilTi Principes, con- 
 firmatis Feeder i bus 5 ad Statum & Ordinem Ecclefiafticura reformandum 
 6c componendum decrevit convertere 5 folidam 6c imraortalem apud 
 Deum h omnem pofteritatem gloriam reportabit. Tanto ceteris om- 
 nibus, qui noftra memoria quovis gentium a fummi Pontificis Latere 
 miffi funt, prasftantiorem 6c celebriorem, quanto vel Pax BeJIo expeti- 
 bilior, vel Clerus populo Sandior, 6C veneratior. Nam fi quamplurirais 
 Pontificibus maximis, vel oblivione, vel filentio prsteritis, bini illi 
 dim hue Legati onmium ore ubiq^ terrarum hodie eelebrantur : idqj 
 tamen ob nonnullas Sandiones, quas prsematuro Roma?n reditu infirmi- 
 ores reliquere, quas ztas, aut quas malignitas V. R"'- Nominis Laudem 
 6c cclebritatem vel delere poflit unquam, vel obfufcare ; cum univerfum 
 JngliA Clerum &Z Monachiam fu^e integritati 6c dignitati reftituerit ^ 6c 
 Legem ad eam tuendam, 6c ineoncufse fervandam, condiderit ^ condi- 
 tifque moribus 6c confuetudine comprobari 6c eonfirmari, fecerit. 
 
 Quod D"'- V. R"^«- non dubito eo multo facilius feliciufq^ fuceedet, 
 quod Rex nofter Chriftianiffimus, cujus hortatu 6c aufpicijs (arbitror) 
 hane Provincium recepit, omnem fuam authoritatem 6c opem ei ad 
 votum, impertiet : Omnefque Prjelati, prafertim Epifeopi, fuos affenfus 
 5c ftudia alacres, ni admodum fallor, adhibebunt. 
 
 Et ut de n^eipfo faltem pollicear, quod animus meus ferre prsftareqj 
 geftit, fie mihi videtur ha;c Reformatio Cleri dc Sacrorum omnium 
 oblatrantem diu populum placatura, Clerum illuftratura, Regem ipfum 
 SerenifT. &i. Oprimates omnes Clero coneiliatura 5 6c Deo imprimis Opt. 
 Max. plus onjnibus Sacrificiis ufq^ adeo placitura, ut quicquid reliquum 
 fit mihi hujus vitai curriculi, id in eam lubentiffime impenderem atqj 
 conlumerem : uti D. V. Rev'°*' apertius coram declarabo ad diem in 
 illius Literis prsfinitum j fi mihi vivo 6c fano ilium videre dctur. 
 
 C c c a Interim
 
 ao APPENDIX of 
 
 Interim vero, imo dum vixcro, Deuin beni^niflimum cotidie aflidueqj 
 
 inter Sacri precabor, ut D. V. Rev^""- diutifliu.e fcrvtt, oni- 
 
 niaque illius Inftituta kcundet, & feliciter &.faufte. Lx Marutlhs 
 poftridie Calendas Januarij. 
 
 V. Re™*- D*^- devinaifT. Orator. 
 
 Ki, Wy?iton. 
 
 N u M B. xr. 
 
 Richatd Pace, the Kings Ambaffador to the Emperor ^ from his 
 Camp in Italy ; Co7icerning the State of his Army there agaifjjl 
 the French. To the Kings Highnes. 
 
 ms. |~\Lefl(ith hyt your Highnes to bee advertifid ^ that upon the 2i_th of 
 Aw.'"'^^ J- J^^b ^^^ entred the Montens, namid Le Colle de Tenda, fo upright 
 to afcettd and ftand, that in many places it made us creep of al four : 
 & fo proclive in defcence, that without great forcemeant to go bok up- 
 right, wee could not avoide to fal down headlyng ^ & univerfaliie 
 ft) difficile and joberdeufe, that no man can peraventure beleve the 
 fattie without like experience, as wee al therin fownde : but, our Lord 
 hjghlie be laudid 6c femblablie thankid, the number paflid with lealTe 
 detriment, then is in manner credible : but what tedioufnes of heats, 
 thirft and hunger, with moleftious palTage of baggage, was therin ge- 
 nerallie fufferid, with other inconveniencies infinic, at this prefent I 
 omit to declare, as things over bafe to write unto your Grace. Whom 
 I wold not ignorant, that I your poor fcrvant among the mo making as 
 gud fbift, as an other, hath byn on horsbacke bi foot in continual jorney 
 from mydnight to raydnighf. Where 1 durft not in the moft part 
 therof other turn my horfe travers for al the worldlie riches, nor in 
 manner look on my left hand, for the pronite and deepnes to the valei. 
 The 6th day imediatlie foloing wee attained ISice, the foot of the fail 
 Hill. Where themprour, bankettid for the fpace of two bowers of the 
 Duke of Savoy & the DuchefTe, departid incontment to the Camp, ly- 
 ing three miles beyond in Saint Laurence within the jurifdiclion of 
 Trance. Where for the refrefh'ing of his army, now very werie, bi with 
 intolerable labour almoft overcum, continued five days : and thens made 
 feven long miles : the next day ten leages, d^ pojiridie x.\vc\vq : attayn- 
 ing a Towne, called Fr'yevc, replenilht with Capiten Tarnife Band, con- 
 tayning feven thoufand luch Alr/ians, as often harh not b} n feen, both of 
 J)erfonage, & alfo valiancie. The which imbarkid at Oea?ie, after they 
 
 had depopulatid the Cond oi Mirandula his londes, were hard fee , 
 
 6c putting all the Town to flight and facke, as thorowe all our journey 
 wee found the people fled into the mowntcns, for the favegard of there 
 lyves and goddes : notwithftanding his Majeftie made Proclamation 
 thorowout by Trumpet, that they (hould not leare nor flye him, for that 
 that hee had no quarrel againfl: ^ but offerid, if they wolde tarie, to 
 pfbteCt Sk kepe them 6c tlKrs harraeles, as a Prince f ul of mifericord 6c 
 
 mercy,
 
 Records and Originals. 
 
 mercy, having no notable vice reigning in hym worthy reprehenfion, 
 more then the fragilite of man temi>erid & governid with Reafon often 
 fufferith 6c provokith. After wee enterid the faid Kings Jondes, wee 
 found ail kindes ofVitell plentie, and food for horfe in great copie, as 
 other wyfe in our other paflages before made, ftore of gudJie rivers to 
 drink. Where every man, compellid to make provifion of bred & wine, 
 did accord inglie, by the gudnes of Almighty God fo abundant! ie fur- 
 nifbid with the fame, that wee did thervvith pafs thorow the journey, 
 without any great detriment fufFered. Here tharmy continued four 
 days 5 many of our tents and pavilions by extreme vehement windes 
 not onely blown downc, but alfo rent in peaces. From whence, before 
 the departeur of the lame, was fent before the mentionid Capiten with 
 hys to fcower the way of al enemife, accompanyng hym Ferdinando 
 Qonzaga with three hundred light horfes : that skirmifliing with four 
 hundred Hagbufliiers of France, an hundred & fifty Archers, & fo 
 many men of amies (as more particularly this prefent meafenger can 
 fufficientlie inftrude your Grace) defaitid them all in a fhorte tjme, 
 both parties manfully fightyng for the fpace 5 and that oncly by the 
 meane of an hundred old Soudiers of Spayne Hagbufheirs mynglied 
 among our mentionid light Horfes. In the which combatterie were 
 taken two Nobles of France. Thone namid Monf. Bufie^ dc the other 
 Monteiane, Capiten general of the FiBons 5 now returnid home upon 
 there rancefome paid before, brought to thEmperor to kyfs his hondes. : 
 that of there parties humble offered, hee like hymfelf refufid. Seven 
 hundred horfemen fent from the Kyng of Romans hath now attaynid 
 our Camp. Which I efteme fo ftrong & potent ; that hyt were able 
 in my judgment to difcomfit tlie Tiirqiie and his armie 5 comprizing an 
 hundred thoufand of as gud fyghtyng men, as ever hee was Capiten of: 
 ye, if there were therunto adjuted fifty thoufand moo. Here yet re- 
 mainith many Gentlemen of France under favegard taken in the skirmifli 
 ^houe towchid. Themprour kepith as gudlie an order in hys fyld, .6C 
 ip the fettyng forth of the fame, as poflible is, always in a reddines to 
 rencontre hys adverfarie. That in Fr'yew fet four 6c twenty great 
 peaces of Artiilerie on lond with carteis to carrie the fame, dayly folo- 
 jng us in the hinder ward. Hit is a wondre to fee the boties our Sou- 
 diars bringith dayly into the Camp from the Mountaines, & what (hyft 
 Is made to fynde out hidden riches in Wals, & under the ground, 
 nothyng efcaping the Spanyardys^ in that facultie wonderfuUie experi- 
 mentid or learnid. 
 
 Your Highnes herith all therefyftance themprour hath had fyns.his 
 Entric into the Province. Owr being in Fr'yew came a Trumpeter of 
 France to view our Campe, under the couler of vifitation of a Marques 
 of Spayve, in the behalf of Monfr. Eocb de Mann, not long fyns plegge 
 for the furrenderie of Fuffan, in my other Lettres from thofe parties fent 
 jnentioned, for that humanitie hee then fownd in that fortune of the 
 laid marches. Among all other his Ma jellies Awnfwer unto fuch a 
 ilevelefs Mell'eage was, that hee cow'd not a litle marvel to perceive fo 
 ^reat paines & charges taken in this Vifitation, where perfonallie hee 
 might have rendrid hys condign thanks more nere home very fhortly by 
 jnougth. There is curaen alate from Almane a Capiten, named Jafper, 
 mxh. twelve thoufand Men of War : Wherof part bee left at Turin in Italy ^ 
 
 di. part
 
 22 APPENDIX of 
 
 & part be in this our Camp with the faid Capiten. The fixth day 
 after our dc^iarttur from Savillay m Piemont, i\\t French men of T/jurrin 
 came thither with all there power &Z force to (ack the fame. The 
 which as they were a doing, themprours army there left of J/mans dC 
 Italions fo fet apon them 5 that fcace efcapid one to carie newes of there 
 defeit to the faid Tjirriv. The King of Romains horfemen touchid in 
 my other letters of Bocmes remainith in Italy, for the defence of the 
 fame againft fuch perlons, as are had in a jelofie of revolting, that bee 
 in my beleafe the Venetians. That, having no manner of poliefrions 
 nor jurifdidions, but by tyranny 6c mear occupation, fearith the great- 
 nefs of his Majefty, that in tyme to cum may fo peafiblie increafe, that 
 there feathers fliould bee thereby worthilie pluckid : there own con- 
 fciences arguing & condempning there intolerable ambition, ufurping 
 other mens gudes. Whom I may reafonably compare to the Bat, de- 
 plumed for hur inconftancie, of part taking now here, now there ; gi- 
 vyng ayd where fhe faw vidiorie incline, as a condign punifhment for 
 hur defedlion from hur natural Lord 6c Capiten, as referrith the wife 
 fable of Ijope. 
 
 There bee a thoufand Spaniards cumming from Spain, the which (as 
 I conjedur) bee to put into Fortrelles, as they bee renderid or gotten. 
 For they be naturallie men of great pain, & that can fuffer hunger as 
 long as is for man polTible 5 that in a feage is neceffarie : as knoith our 
 Lord God, who keep your Highnes in long life and like profperitie- 
 loulie befekyng the fame to pardon me, that I now ufe my Secretaries 
 help, myn bond not hable to performe hys accoftoraid office, asfhortlie 
 I truft hee fhal. 
 
 My fortune being to vifite Monfieur de Grandvele in Fryew, I meat 
 there with Cardinal Carachehis, that very gladlie falutid me, & de- 
 maundid. How your Grace did fare, makyng a fyngular great prayfe 
 to me of your wifdome, gudnefs of nature, and like humanite, experi- 
 mentid fumtime at hys being in your Realrae, as Colledor to hys 
 Maflre, to whom hee hertilic befought God to fend a reconciliation of 
 your partie. That Ihewid me, that hee was in defperation of peace, con- 
 fidering that his Collega Trenouh had not according to promife written 
 to hym fyns his departeur toward France. And wheras I yet faid, that 
 1 truflid that peace fliuld fuccede by his prudencie, he made me awnfuere, 
 that he perceivid not how it fhuld cum to pafs: adding, that as hisCom- 
 miflion extendid no ferder, fo truftid hee to obteine Licence of them- 
 prour to returne. As then hee toke hys Licence, and thens conveid by 
 See. Antonio de Leva ys thorowout all thys long journey caried upon 
 mens fhulders. 
 
 Mofl noble Prince, to recyte vnto you the wifdome of this Prince, 
 or the conduit of this hys enterprize, you wold not a liile marvel. So 
 that, fetting apart hys manifold other verteus qualites in this onlie 
 thinge, me thinkith that hee is the Prince, that Lttce in his Evangclie 
 touchith, that cowntith to what efted: his war may cum unto, before he 
 beginnith the fame ^ unlefs that otherwife hee bee compellid to fend for 
 peace to hys dilhonor, nothing hable to performe that, that hee had be- 
 gone. His ingins of war of all forts in great copie ar caried conti- 
 nuallie with him, with myners, as wel for that affer, as in all this 
 Qur journey, ready to make our way, where it is not palfable , provilion 
 ■ h ■ by
 
 Records and Originals. a^ 
 
 by fe of wyne, bifquiet, meal, fait, meats and corn from al quarters 
 in fuch abundance, as hath not byn fene, cumith to meat hym in 
 every - - - by the coftes, whereby hee rytchith his Camp. 
 
 {^The rejl is defaced. 2 
 
 From Luca in the Pro- Your mofl faithful bedifmati, 5c 
 
 vince. s.AugKfti. like afllirid fervant 
 
 Kychardus Pace^ Prieft. 
 
 NUMB. XII. 
 
 Cardinal JVoIfey to Mr. Secretary Pace^ the Kings Ambafla- 
 dor in Italy ^ To treat with the Venetians to ayd the Empe- 
 rour^ againft the French j Attempting to recover Milain & 
 "Naples, 
 
 To my loving frende Majier Richard Pace^ the Kings 
 
 principal Secretary, 
 
 Mdjier Secretary^ 
 
 ICommende me unto you in my mofl herty maner. Sens my lad mss. 
 writing unto you, I have receyved diverse fundry your letters, D-g. //.£?. 
 to the Kings Highnes, ^ to me direfted, bering date as wel in Mantua 
 dc Verona, as alio in Trent, after your arrival there. Wherof the laft 
 be of the xxiiii''* o{ December. In your faid letters ye have ful difcretely 
 advertifed the Kings Highnes, 6c me, of the occurrants in thofe parties, 
 with fuch matiers, as the Duke of Burhon hath defired you to write 
 on his behalf. For which your diligence the Kings Grace geveth unto 
 you herty thanks, like as I do the femblable. 
 
 Advertifing you, that the Kings grace by fundry wayes hathe lately 
 be advertifed, that the Frenfie King, lying himfelf with the mofl part 
 of his armie flil at the fiege of Pavia^ hath fent & avaunced, or in- 
 tendeth fhortly to fend forthe ons again, the Duke o{ Albany towards 
 Naples. After whom it was firfl faid, that the faid V iceroy of Naples, 
 6c others themperors folks, leving Lody, were paflTed 6c took their way 
 thiderward, for defence of the fame : And that the Frenfie King ther- 
 upon had fent after them the Countie Saint Poky with other good 
 Captaines 6c Bands of men, thinking to interclude themperors folks be- 
 twene both companies. Afterwarde by letters fent from the Duke of 
 Milan of the xxii*'* of December to his AmbafTador refident with the 
 Kings highnes, the fame amonges other newes perceyved, that in cace 
 thg; French king fhulde fend any power towards Naples^ or make vifage 
 fo 'to do, for any policie or crafte, thinking therby to caufe the faid 
 Viceroy to abandonne Italy, dc to attende the defence of Naples^ the 
 faid French king ihulde be gretely fruflratc of his owne opynyon. For 
 
 the
 
 24 AF P EN D I X of 
 
 the (liid Viceroy wolde in nowife leve Italy, but allbne as he fhulde 
 have his power unite, experiment batail witli the (aid French King. 
 Which thing to here &: ui-ider(toad, the kings highnes was veray 
 joyeows & glad, commending & lawding grctely the laid Viceroys grete 
 vertue, wifadome, 6c good conduyte in this behalf. This matter is of 
 grete ck: high importance, upon the fucceiics wherof be like to depend 
 many things in Crijlendome ; 6i particulerly in the kings affaires. 
 
 Specially confidering, that if the French king, caufing themperours 
 folks thus by litle and lick to abandonue the Duchie of Mylain, & con- 
 tynuing his enterprifes, ihulde fortune to have alfo the overhande in 
 flaples, it were like that he {holde therby be fo elated, that he wolde 
 be more obftinate, 6c ferder from good wayes of peax, then ever he 
 was bifore. 
 
 On thother partie, if his armye thus divided, themperours folks, and 
 fuch as be bounde to take his part in Italy^ may be conjoyned togedre 
 in tyme, & do their dutie, according to thair bands & conventions ^ it 
 were not unlike, but that the Frenche king & his armye may be brought 
 unto a grete extremyte, 5c peradventurc reapente this his enterprife. 
 But if by remyfle dealing of fuch as fhuldeput their hande to the re- 
 medy of the raatier, the Imperialls fhail not be puifTant inoughe to 
 withftand the malice of their enemyes ^ than were it better, that fome 
 politique waye wer taken & provided in tyme, rather then to put bothe 
 the Duchie o{ Mylain, 5i. alfo the realme o{ Naples into extreme daungier 
 dc peril. For which caufe the kings highnes, mynding alwaies to pre- 
 terrayt nothing, that his grace may do for the furtherance of the com- 
 mon affaires, feing & perceyving the matiers of Italy e to bee fo intriked, 
 as they now be, & not without apparance of grete dangier, hath at this 
 tyme fignified unto the bifhop ©f Bathe, to bee fhewed unto the Poopes 
 Holynes, what is thought here to be the befl means for the remedy of 
 the fame : like as by the copie of my letters fent at this tyme to the faid 
 bifhop of Bathe, being herewith, ye fhal mowe perceyve at good 
 lenglith 5 mentionyng amonges other things thre wayes & devices, by 
 the which it is thought here, that a remedy may be provided to the 
 grete incoiivenientes in my faid letters fpeciiied, & apparant to enfue ia 
 cace the Frenche king (liulde attayne the realme o{ Naples. On is, ba- 
 tail to bee ftryken with the Frenche king, fuffring the faid Duke to pafs 
 in to Naples. The other is, an enterprife to be made upon the Duke 
 of Albanye, 5c ■ his company in his palTage towards Naples. And the 
 thirde is, a compromyffion to bee made of fuch partys, as either 
 themperour, or the Frenche king have in the Duchie of Mylain, into 
 the Poopes hands per viam depofiti : as by the faid copy ye ftial perceyve 
 at grete length. By tenour wherof ye fhal, amonges other things, 
 underftande, that for the better furtherance ofthefe three things, the 
 kings highnes promifeth, that ye fhal repaire in diligence unto Venece^ 
 there to folicite be procure the fpedy avauncing & letting forthe of 
 their armye, to joyne with that of themperours, againft the common 
 enemye. 
 
 Wherfore his highnes & I defire you to take fome payne herin, feing 
 the good effeds, that may enfue of the fame : &, amonges other things, 
 to perfuade unto the Veneceans, upon fuch grete & notable confidera- 
 cions, as be mentioned in the faid copie, towching the daungiers im- 
 
 mynent
 
 Recordf and Originals, 25 
 
 niynent unto al Chrijieiidcme, fermely 6c conftantely to flik 6i. adhere at 
 this tyme unto thcmperoiirs partie, & not to fufFre themfelf to be 
 brought in to fuche dangler as they are hke to be, if the Frenche king 
 v/ere Lorde of Js^aples dc Mylain. ^Vho, they may be wel alFured, 
 woldc be no quiete neybour unto them ^ ne they fhulde, witlwute their 
 grcte trouble 6c perill, conveniently refift, or withlbnde any his plea- 
 lures or commaundements. The example uherof, <3c of his entente 
 towards that Seigniorye, if he may have au overhande in Italy, appered at 
 fuche tyme, as the late Frenche king compalled bi. brought about the 
 grete iiege of the l^oope, Emperour, iiymfelf, & the king of Spayne 
 than being, with other grete princes againft the fame. 
 
 And in this matier ye flial the better animate & encourage them, if 
 ye lay fecretely to the Uuke c\ other of the Counfail, that it is not un- 
 knowen unto the kings highnes, how inhuraainely the Spanyards have 
 ordred them felfes in Italy, geving therby caufe & occafion to fuch as 
 favour themperours parte to declyne from the fame, & rather to defire 
 &: fufFer the Frejiche men there, not being fo cruel, than the Spanyards. 
 But ye fhal fay, that the matiers wel preceding at this tyme, the kings 
 highnes trufteth to do fo moche with themperout-, that he flial geve 
 the invefliture of the Duchie of Mylain clerely unto the Duke of the 
 fame. Wherby Italy may be delyvered both from the Frenche men 5c 
 alfo the Spanyards. And thus by the belt meanes ye can to further, 
 by al the wayes to you poflible, thexclufion of the Frenche king from 
 this enterprife of Naples, dc the ftrengthening themperours folks, to 
 refift him in the Duchie of Mylain. 
 
 Wherunto if the Veneceans wol not condefcende, like as they fllal 
 be partyners of the peril, the French king having fuch a foot iii Italy ^ 
 that he may commaunde them at his pleafure, fo thei Ihal be of the 
 firft that Ihal fuffre &: put their ftate & domynion with the reft of 
 Crijiendome in trouble, hazarde & dangier. 
 
 Yc ftiall fay alfo unto them, that if thei breking their pa(Ss, bands 
 & convencions with them.perour, (hulde geve unto the Frenche king 
 commodite to attayne the realme of Naples, the kitigs highnes cannot re- 
 pute them as themperours frends, but rather his enemyes : wherof in that 
 cace, as god forbede, (hulde grow & enfue alfo caufe of enemyre bitwene 
 the kings grace & them. In the declaration wherof ye muft handle them 
 in doulce & pleafant maner ^ putting them in remembrance of the 
 grete intelligence & frendlhip, that hath of long feafon continued 
 bitwene this realme, and that Seignorie. Which to be difcontinued 
 in their defaulte, the kings highnes, for the grete favour, that his grace 
 bereth to the fame, woldc be right loth to fee. And the point ofene-- 
 myte bitwene the king 6c them not to be fpoken of, onles then ye fhal 
 fee a defperation in their proceding. 
 
 It fhal alfo be wel done, that at fome convenient tyme, as of your 
 felf, ye perfuade unto the Duke of Venece, that thefe grete things de- 
 pending, touching as wel the contynuance of the good intelligence 
 bitwene the kings grace & them, as other matiers of weighty impor- 
 tance, concernying the ftate of their Seigniorye 5 it fhal be right ex- 
 pedient for conducing of things to the better trayne & purpofe, that 
 they have an Ambafladour here refident, by whole meanes the matiers 
 may be direded to moche the more perfedion, as by their wifdomes 
 
 Odd they
 
 36 A? F END IX of 
 
 they can wel confider. And what anfwer flaalbe made unto }ou, upon 
 al the premilTes, with other occurants & fuccefifes there, 1 pray you to 
 advertife me with diligence, from tyme to tyme, as the kings, 6i my 
 fpecial truft is in you. And thus right hertely fare ye well. At my 
 Am'> 1524- place befides Wepdnfter the xvi'i^ day of 'jam jr. 
 
 Your Lovyng Frende 
 
 r 
 
 T. Car''" Ehor, 
 
 NUMB. XIII. 
 
 InJlmSiiofis by the Ki/ig, for Mr. Pace_, Jefit to the State 
 
 of Venice. 
 
 HENRY R. 
 
 MSS. INSTRUCTIONS yeven by the Kings highnes to his trufty di right 
 
 D. G. H. Eq. J[ v^elbiloved Counfailor 6c chief Secretary e Mr, Richard Pace, conteygn- 
 
 ytig fuch charges 6c matiers, as he fhal difclofe to the Duke di. Senate of 
 
 Venyce, or to other having principal audoritie in the governance of the 
 
 Bien publique of that Dominion. 
 
 Furfle, after the kings cordial recommendations, & deliveraunce of 
 his letters Credentials, the kings faid Secretary dial fay, That the kings 
 highnes, calling to his remembraunce thauncient amities &i perfite intel- 
 ligence, that hath bene eftablifhed, & perfeverauntly contynued, as wel 
 betwixt the kings inoft nobie progenitours, 6c that Dominion of Venice^ 
 as alfo betwixt his highnes 6c theym for the tyme of his noble reigne, 
 not oonely tendering 6c advauncyng al their caufes 6c matiers, redound- 
 ing to their honours 6c fuerties, as his awne propers ; 6c entertaignyng 
 al 6c fingler their Oratours, merchaunts, 6c fubgietts, reaforting to his 
 realme with honour, favour 6c al courtaifie ^ but alfo for the fingler 
 zele 5c benevolent afFedion, that his grace hath borne, 6c berithe to the 
 faid Dominion, willing theim as his right dere frendes to be participaunt 
 of al commodities 6c benefits, that mought enfue unto theym of, &i. by 
 the treaties, confederations 6c conventions of peax, amitie 6c intelli- 
 gence heretofore pafled 6c concluded, betwixt his grace, 6c any other 
 outward prince or princefs, hath alwayes exprelTely comprehended theym 
 in al 6c fingler fuch treaties. Which comprehenfion they, as right 
 noble b^ provident perfonages, have not oonely accepted thankfully, flicw- 
 ing unto the kings fubgietts, reaforting to their Dominions, al huraa- 
 nitie 6c gentilnes, but alfo fundry tymes fent their autenrique letters un- 
 der their feal of lede, contaygnyng thacceptation of the faid comprehen- 
 fion : 6c fpecially now of late upon the treaties concluded at London^ 
 betwixt the kings highnefs, themperour 6c the French king, as princes 
 contrahents. Vvhich amitie his grace trufted fliuld have bene perma- 
 nent, 6c perdurable, remembring the corroboration therof by treaties of 
 aliaunce, 6c alfo mutuel entervieu with protite, acqueyntaunce, 6c fa- 
 miller
 
 Records and Original f, 27 
 
 milier communication betwixt theym, over and aboue the corporal 
 oothes, feals, and fubfcriptions, made Sc palled on boothe parties. 
 
 But how diflionorably the faid Frejipe king hath ordered & demeaned 
 hymfeli', afwel to the kings highnes his Reame, countreis, dominions 
 &fabgiettS5 to themperour, being oon of the principal contrahents in 
 the faid treatie, 8i. to divcrfe others, comprehended therin, in violating 
 the fame, the king thought right expedient to intimate 5c notifie unto 
 the faid Venicians, as to his right dcrefrendes; to the intent, that his 
 inconftant, diOoyal ^' didionourable demeanure, being to theym per- 
 htely knowen, they may ordre theym felf unto hym, as wel according 
 to tharticle of thair coujprehenfion, conteygned in the faid treatie of 
 London, d<. by thair letters patents accepted, as to take fpecial regard how 
 they joyne theym fclfFs with that prince, which not being contented 
 with his awne Limits, contynually devifeth & fludieth, 'how to 
 difturb the pcax of Chnjievdome : for his private proffit encroching 
 upon the dominions of the mofte part of al Chriften princes, wherin 
 their parte Jyeth depely, if the faid Frevpe king mought eftablifhe his 
 dominions, audoritie & puyiflaunce in Italie. 
 
 And furfte, Whereas amonges other articles conteigned in the faid 
 Treatie, it is provided, that in caas any of the principal Contrahents 
 fl^uld be invaded or dillurbed by thoder, the Prince not making inva- 
 fion being required by the partie invaded, was & is bound to declare 
 ' hym fc jfF enemye, & to geve an afliftence ayenift the invafour : Wher- 
 iipon themperour, pretending hymfelff not oonly to be invaded by the 
 Frevjle kings capitains & arraye in his reame of Naverre, but alfo di- 
 • flurbed in his poffeffions, dominions &C countreis by Robert Be la Merche 
 5f others, by the faid Frevfje kings procuring, ayding & aflifting with 
 men 6c money, hath diverfe & many tymes required the kings highnes 
 to declare hymfelf enemye unto the faid Frenpe king, 6c to give ayde 
 & afliftence to hym ayenift the faid Frevpe king : Howbeit the kings 
 highnes bering fingler zele as wel to the eftablilhing of good peax in 
 Chrijlendome^ as to the continuance of mutuei amitie bi amicable intelli- 
 gence betwixt hym di the faid Frenllie king, rather praftifed the wayes 
 & meanes to reduce themperour & hym to concorde & unitie, then 
 by his declaration, or geving afliftence, to noriftie & continue werre 6c. 
 hoftilitie. Wherupon his grace fent the moofte Reverend fader in god, 
 the Legate Cardinal of Torke, as his lieutenante to Calais, not oonely to 
 here the contraverfies 5c queftions with other griefFs 6c differences, de- 
 pendirig in variaunce betwiji:t themperour & the faid Frenflie king, but 
 alfo amicably to compounde^thejame by fumme covetiable peax, treatie 
 or abftihence of werre. 
 
 And albeit many things were alledged on thertiperours partie at the 
 dyet at Calais, proving the invafion to procede of the Frevjhe king, be- 
 ing juftified 6c approved by fundry inftriiftionsSc letters figned with his 
 awne hand 5 which his chauncellor &; counfail tliere afTembled coude 
 fiot avoyde by any probable grounds • jret the kibgs grace, fplowing 
 continually the waies of peax, willed his faid Lieutenant not oonly to 
 - forbere his declaration, but alfo to continue the faid dyet, to thfntent 
 that by ferther labour, meatis & mediation fumme goode conclufion 
 mought be taken in pacifying the faid variaunce. Wherupon the faid 
 Legate fundry tymes, after his return to the kings prefeilce, ftnt his 
 
 D d d 2 meflingers
 
 28 A P P END IX of 
 
 mellingers with letters &C inftrudions to the Fre?ifie kings nioder, for 
 bringing the differences to funime goode treux by her charitabe meanes 
 ik mediacions. Howbeit though faire 6i and pleafaunt wordes were 
 geven for the tyme, yet by dclaies the niatier was alwaies tracked, &i 
 put over without any fruteful determination. And in the mcane feafoa 
 the Frejifie king, contrarye to his oothe dC proiuyfe, not oonely fent the 
 Duke of Albavye into Scotlande in contempt of the king, being fupreme 
 Lordeof that Jande^ which Duke pretendithe hymfelff hcire apparaunt 
 to the crowne there ; whereby the yong king, nepheu to the kings grace 
 was, & is, in extreme daungicr of deethe, or depofition ^ but alfo to 
 invade the kings Reame, & difhonour the kings fuffer by reparation of 
 her from her lieful houfeband, & dampnably to contrade matrimonye 
 with her, wherin there is now vehement prefumpcion by fending therle 
 of Ajigiiifl^e her faid houfeband into Fraunce, there to be deteigned pri- 
 foner! And yet with this not contented the fame Freripe king hath 
 not ooneJy reftjrayned the payment of the kings money, to the conten- 
 tation wherof he is bound by his oothe under the cenfures of the church, 
 though the fame hath bene often demaunded on the kings behalf ^ but 
 alfo continually entertaineth the kings rebellious f'ubgiet, Richard de 
 la Pole. And over this, albeit the Frenpe king graunted his letters of 
 fave conduyte under his figne & grete feal, to al 6c fingler the kings fub- 
 giets, reaforting to Burdeux, or any other part of his dominions, frely 
 & furely to come, remaigne & retorne, with their goods, fhippes Sc 
 merchaundifes without arreft, difturbaunce, inquietation, or impeche- 
 raent, yet he not regardmg his promife, ne fave conduyte, fubdainly 
 without declaration or monicion arrefted the perfons, goods, fhipps 6c 
 merchaundifes of the kings faid fubgiets at Bur deux & elifwhere j the 
 like wherof hath not bee harde doon of any Chriftien prince, 6c fkaunte 
 of an infidele. And over this, his fubgietts, by his permiflion 6c fuf- 
 feraunce, have cruelly 6c difpitefully fpoyled & robbed the kings lieges 
 on the See, under colour of peax 5c amitie : refufing to make any due 
 reflitution, reformation, or redreffe for the fame. 
 
 Upon which caufes, groundes & confidcrations the kings highnes hath 
 not oonely declared hymfelf enemye to the Frenpe king, but alfo notified 
 unto hym, that from hensfurthe he woll take part with theraperour 
 ayenifl hym with al his force & power : Declaring alfo al raaner treaties 
 6c convencions heretofore pafTed betwixt his grace, & the faid Frenfie 
 king void, fruftrate bi of noon efFede in his defaulte. 
 
 By the premiiTes it is open bi manifefl, how difioially the faid Frenpe 
 king hath violated his oothe, treaties, conventions, fafe conduytes, 6c 
 promifes to the kings highnes : by reafon wherof his grace was, 6c is 
 enforced not oonely to declare hymfelff enemye unto hym, as aboue5 
 but alfo in joynyng with themperour, to do unto the fame Frenjhe king, 
 his iandes, dominions, and fubgietts, al the annoyfaunce, dammage 6c 
 prejudice with his flrength and puiifaunce, that he can. Inafmoche 
 therfore as the faid Venecians have hitherto taken parte with the faid 
 FrenJJje king, in gcving to hym aide &c afliflance ayenifl themperours ar- 
 mye in Italie, the kings grace thought right expedient, as a faithful 
 frende, to geve adveriifement unto theym, that enmitie ftandmg be- 
 twixt the kings highnes, 6c the fame Frenpe king, they fhuld 6c owe, 
 not oonely forbere to geve ayde 6c affiftance unto the fame Frenfis king ^ 
 
 but
 
 Records and Originals, 
 
 but alfo upon Requifition, to theym made, on the king & themperours 
 parties, to declare theym felfFs enemies unto hym, according to tharti- 
 cleofthe treatie by theym accepted di approved. Which letters of Re- 
 cjuifition the kings highnes now fendithe to his faid Secretary, to be de- 
 livered unto the Duke tSc Senate, or thoder governours 5 advertifeing the 
 fame his Secretary, that themperour at this tyme fendith aifo his feni- 
 blable letters of Requifition to be delivered by his AmbaOador, thinking 
 
 right expedient, that they boothe - togeders fliulde jointe- 
 
 \y deHver the faid letters of Requificion to the fame Venicians, not oonely 
 declaring unto theym the hoole circumftance ofal the faid Fr^w^;^ kings 
 variaunte demeanure, according to the premifTes, with thefFede of fuch 
 matiers, as be comprifed in the kings letters of Requificion ^ but alfo re- 
 quiring theym to abfteigne 5C forbere to ayde, favour <5c affift the faid 
 FrenPe king 5 & according to the faid Article to declare theymfelffs 
 enemyes unto hym. Which thing of good congruence they cannot re- 
 fufe to doo, if they intende 6c purpofe to lyve in peax & amitie with the 
 king <5c themperour. For rcmembring the Frenfie king to be enemye, 
 &c in hoftilitie to & with theym boothe, if the Venicians Ihulde incline 
 to his partie by gcving ayde & affiftence unto hym, they exprefiely by 
 thair ads (hulde declare theymfelffs ayenift the faid king 6c emperours 
 And if they ihal fay, that they woll remaigne neutrall without geving 
 affiftence or making declaration to the con partie or thoder, than it 
 may be anfwered, that they obferve not the purporte of tharticle, which 
 is 10 declare theymfelff enemie to the invafour after the letters of Re- 
 quifition. For It is not to be doubted, but if they had bene invaded 
 by the FrenJJj king, or any other, they would furthwith have required 
 aide 5c affiftence of the kings highnes 6c themperour ayenift fuch inva- 
 fion, according to tharticle 5 which coude not have bene denyed un- 
 to theym. Wherfore if they in caas femblable, being required, fhuld 
 refufe to declare theymfelffs eneiuies to the FrenJJ) king, 6c to forbere 
 to geve ayde & affiftence ayenift him, in this caas they may not loke 
 hereafter to have any fuccours of the king or themperour by vertue of 
 the Treatie of LoTz^oK, or any other like comprehenfion, which by fuch 
 ads they expreffely violate & renounce. 
 
 And thus finally they muft of neceffity either declare theymfelffs 
 ayenift the FrevJJie king, or elfe expreffely renounce the benefit of their, 
 comprehenfion. And not oonely be reputed as infradours of their pro- 
 mifes in that behalf, but alfo fal confequently in enmitie with the Poope,. 
 the king, themperour, di al their Confederates & alies : which mought 
 be daungerous unto theym, as of their grete wifdomes they can right 
 wel ponder & confider. Wheras declaring theym felff enemyes to the 
 Frenpe king, according to tharticle by theym approved & accepted, & 
 contynuyng in amititie with the Poope, the king & the Emperour, it 
 fhal not ly in the powers of any other to annoye theym. 
 ! The faid Secretary flial alfo fay, that noo amitie or good intelligence 
 can contynue betwixt the king, themperour 5c theym, if they accomplifh 
 not the purporte of the faid Requifition. And feing the Frenfie men 
 now to be expelled out of Italie^ there is no caufe why they fhulde 
 make difficultie therin, & of their retorne again they nede not fere ^ 
 Confidering how they fhal be occupied afwel on thiffide, as on the fron- 
 tiers of Spaigne, by puifaunt armies, as wel of the kings highnes, as 
 
 o£
 
 30 AFF END IX of 
 
 of themperours. Wherfore ir is tnoft expedient for theyiii to incline 
 to the king & themperours partie, in avoyding the daungier of hofl:i-» 
 litie, which may enfue unto theym by this refufil, wherby their flat^ 
 mought be put in daungier. ' 
 
 The premifTes confidered, it may be faid, that it is more than ne- 
 ceflarye, that the faid Venicians, not oonely declare theym feifF as aboue, 
 but alfo take 8c conclude with diligence fumme perfite peax 8c amitie' 
 with themperour ^ confidcring that the treux betwixt themperour 8c 
 theym (hal with in brief tyme expire : & that it is pretended Sc ailcdged 
 by the faid Emperour, that they on their parte have violate 8c broken 
 the faid treux. Wherin the kings highnes is agreable to be a meJiatof 
 after his bed maner, for their honour 8c utilite : endeavouring hymfelf 
 to mitigate thextreme 8c exceilive demaunds of themperour, if any fuch 
 fhal fortune td be. Which thing wolde bee fpcdily advaunced by fend- 
 ing large 8c ample commiflions, with fufficient inftrudions to their Am- 
 balladours, refident afwel with the king, as with themperor. For the 
 delaying 8c tracking of this matier may do moche harme, 8c prejudice 
 fundry wifes. 
 
 And in caas any motion, by way of complainte, or doliaunce, fhal 
 be made unto you by the faid Fenecians, for difcharging or exonerating 
 their galeis with their goods 8c merchaudifes, within the kings realrae, 
 thinking injurye to be done unto theym, coniidering, that the fame 
 galeis came hider under promife 8c afTurance, as they affirme; the kings 
 faid Secretary Ihai fay, 1 hat themperour at his arrival into the kings 
 Kfeame, perceiving the faid galeis to be right mete 8c commodious to be 
 digged 8c prepaired for his more alTured conveyaunce into Spaigne^ 
 made 6fpecial requcft, 8c inftaunce unto the kings highnes for the dif- 
 charging, prepairing 8c rigging of the fame galeis for the faid purpofe. 
 And ai belt the kings grace rcmembring the goode amitie 8c intelligencd 
 hiderto contynued betwixt the kings highnes, 8c the faid Venicians, was 
 right loothe fo to do, yet his grace being credibly advertifed fundry 
 wifes, that the Frenpe king was not oonely determined to interccpte Sc 
 take the faid galeis, with al the goodes 8c merchaundifes in the fame, 
 but alfo to prepair 8c ufe theym in the werres ayenift the king 8c the 
 faid E'mperour, was fummewhat moved to put theym in fuertie, in 
 avoyding fuch incoveniences j efpecially for that themperour was furely 
 advertifed, that the faid Venitians had of new inforced 8c furniflied their 
 armies in Ifjlie, to ayde 8c afiift the Frenfie king for thattempting of 
 fuch things in Italie, as be from him recovered to the ufe of the Duke 
 oi Mylayn 8c others by themperours army. For which caufe the king 
 thought right expedient to reftrayne the fame galeis unto fuch tyme aS 
 his grace mought be advertifed, how they woll ordre theymfelfF in the 
 declaration ayenift the Frenfhe king according to the requifition now ta 
 theym made, as wel by the kings highnes, as themperour joyntly. 
 Which if they folowe in declaring theymfelff ayenift Fraicnce, then fhal 
 the amitie 8c good intelligence betwixt the king 8c theym ftande in 
 good ftrenth 8c vigour : wheras in refufing fo to do, 8c contynuyng in 
 taking the Frenflje kings partie, they not oonely fhal renounce the 
 benefit of their comprehenfion, but alfo expreflely by their afts de- 
 clare theyrafelffs enemies unto the kings highnes, Sc the faid Em- 
 perour. And in that caas, how the king hath caufe to entreate their 
 
 fubgiets,
 
 Records and Originab. ^5 1 
 
 fubgiets, galcis 6c goods within his Ream, they of their wifdomes can 
 beft confidre. 
 
 The faid Secretary flial alfo fay, that albeit the kings grace mynded to 
 ufe the faid galeis for the purpofes before touched for a brief tyme, 
 which Ihulde not have bene gretely to their prejudice, yet the Patrones 
 & others, that have the rule and governaunce of the faid galeys, fo 
 inhumanely & ungoodly demeaned theymfelff, by exceffive demaundes, 
 with exclamations &: other contumelious words, that the king, being 
 otherwife purveyed, thought raoore expedient to forbere the ufe of 
 theym, than to be in their daungiers. The premiiles confidered, the 
 faid galeis be reftrayned here, til fuch tyme as the kinges grace fhalbe 
 advertifed from you, what the faid Venicians (hal intend to do, as wel 
 in thaccomplilhment of the recognition, now by the king, & themperour 
 joyntly made, as in declaring theymfelff enemies to the faid Frenjlje king 
 according to tharticle of comprehenfion. Which thing if they refufe 
 to do, (3c take the Frevfie kings partie, the king and themperour have 
 fufficient caufe to take theym as enemyes, like as they intend to do 
 accordingly. 
 
 In confideration of the premiffes, neceffary it is that ye with al dili- 
 gence poflible, not oonely endeavour your felff to have aunfwer of 
 theym, in al <5c fingler the premiffes, & to know their refolute myndesi 
 in every poynt of thefe inftrudions, wherby they muft of neceffity be 
 inforced either to declare themfelff for the king & the Emperor, ia 
 which caas the amitie fhal endure, & the galeis with the goods & mer- 
 chaundizes be in furetie , or els in taking the Frenfie Kinges partie, to be 
 in hoftilitie, & their fubgietts, galeis 6c goods in daungier. And fo 
 may ye (hew unto theym. 
 
 Finally, the Kings faid Secretary, after he fhal have advertifed the 
 Kings Highnes of fuch aunfwer, as fhalbe made unto him by the faid 
 Venecians, fiial remaigne & make his abode at Venice^ til he fhalbe 
 advertifed of the Kings pleafure in that behalf. 
 
 NUMB. XIV. 
 
 the Bifljop of Bath C^ Sir Anthony Brown to the Cardinal^ 
 frotft Paris .* Concermng the Cardinals Embajpg to the 
 French King^ <&• meeting him at Amiens. 
 
 AFter owr mofl humbyl recommendation : It may lyke your Grace mss. 
 to underftond, that the fyrft day of Julye we receyvyd your ^•^•^■^i- 
 Grace is Icttres off the xxvii off the lafl monythe : & iramediatlye we 
 roode to the Coorte ^ which lyithe ftyl at Saynet Denyfe. And at owr 
 fyrfl commyng thether we fent your Grace is letter to the King by 
 Kobartet. Who fhewed vs that he thowght that we cowd not conveny- 
 entlye fpeke with the kyng that day. After dyner, we fpake with ray 
 Ladye, 6c declaryd unto hyr your Grace is pleafure concernyng your 
 fettyng forwards. Wherin fhe anfweryd vs, that in no wyfe the kyng 
 
 hyr
 
 52 APPENDIX of 
 
 hyr fonne wyl, that your Grace flial palTe the cite of J?;iyas. She 
 faythe, that the kyng her fonne, as (he truftythe, is pa(t al jopardye off 
 this fevyr; & ftial not fayll to meet with your Grace at Amyas^ vvher 
 iGod willyng, & none other impediment chanceying, he wilbe by the 
 latter end off this monythc. We fliowid hyr how glade your Grace 
 was to take payns, & totravayll your bodye, rather than the kyng her 
 fonne fhold put his parfon in any danger, or put off his nece/Farye 
 bufines. She hartilye thankid your Grace for your good will, bi iaid, 
 flie truftyd, that ther (hold be no foche danger. As touching the 
 tyme, by caufe we conjedluryd by foche journais as we recounned meet 
 for your Grace to make, that it wold be nyghe the end of Julye by 
 foor your Grace cowd wel arrifF at Amyas, we made no more ftickyng 
 therin, knowyng ryght well, that for a day or twayn, more or lefle, 
 they will not ftyke heer to advance themfelfe, as they (hal fee the pro- 
 grelFe of your Grace is jornaye. 
 
 Astouchyng the Requifition to be made joyntlye by thekingesSc the 
 Trench Orators, off the Emperor in Spain^ for the redrefs of foche 
 injuries & owtragies, as deteftablye hath been {hewyd and done to the 
 Pope, & the See Apoftoiique, (he lykythe that Overture very well 5 & 
 faid, that the denyall theroff, & the accumulation of that matter, with 
 other, flial juftify the intymation of warre, that fhall enfue, by fore 
 God 6c man : & willyd Robartet to refort unto us for inftruftions therin, 
 of that that mowght welbe wrytyn to their AmbafTators in Spain for 
 that purpofe ^ dc we for his Inftrudion have fhowyd him what your 
 Grace hath wryten to the kinges highnes AmbafTators in Spayn: &c he 
 faythe that the fame (halbe wrytyn to the kyng his Mafters. My Lady 
 fpake alfo verye fore words, faying. That Chriften princes cowd not of 
 their honor foffyr ther Head, Criftis Vicar, to be kept in fervitude & 
 captivite : And, That ther cowd be no caufe, wherfore a Prynce 
 myght of his own audhorite put a Pope to his rawnfon, or kepe him in 
 captivite : Finally, That Prynces Ihold withdraw their obedience 
 from a Pope being in captivite ; with many foche wordes, which we 
 faid fhold be good matter to devife and treat upon at your Grace is 
 comyng hither. 
 
 As touching the confirmation of the laft Treaty concluded by Monf. 
 de Tarbe (a), fhe faid, that our demand was reafonable : 6c that we 
 fhold reafort unto the Chancellor therfore : who ftioid depeache it out 
 
 off hand. 
 
 At our return unto Paris^ we went unto the Chancellor : who is anfwer 
 was, that it fhold be done 3 but he wold fpek fyrft with the Kyng. 
 Which fhold be as this day, & fo fpecd it, & fend it us. 
 
 My Lady alfo fhewyd us, that Monf. de Lotrek (V) is departyd, 5c 
 right wel trymmyd and furnifhid off al thynges, that be neceffary for 
 his feat. As for tydings oi Italy ^ heer is nothyng renuyd, but that -the 
 
 (d) He was lately Ambaffador from the French King into England. By whom a Match was 
 agreed upon between the Kings? daughter, the Lady Mary, & Yi..trands, or his foa the 
 Duke oi Orleans. 
 
 (b) He was a famed Soldier, & General of the Army in Italy againft the Emperor. 
 
 Chancellor
 
 Recordf and Originah, 93 
 
 Chancellor of Spayn (a) is part thorowe Fiemont on his jorney to 
 Rome wards. 1 hus the Almighty God preferve your Grace. From 
 faris, the ii day of Julye. 
 
 Your Grace is faythful Servants, 
 
 Reverendifi'"' in ChiJIo Patri Jo: Bathomens, 
 
 Thoniae Ebor. Archiepifcopo^ 
 Cardinali, &ic. Antho7je Browne. 
 
 N U M B. XV. 
 
 William Archbifl-op of Canterbury to Cardinal Wolfey j In 
 behalf of his Jw/jdiSiion of the Prerogative Courts which the 
 Cardinals Ofjicers ajfumed. 
 
 PLeafyth it your Grace to underftond, that I am inforrayd by the cLetpatra, 
 (rends of Jjiie Roper, witf & executrice to her late husbond F-^-Fo'-^io 
 John Roper, tiiat (he is called to appear afore certain of your Graces 
 Conimifl'iries in your Chappel at Torkplace 5 for to take upon her as 
 Executrice or els to refufe, or to be repellyd as none Executrice, dc 
 the Wyl of the fa id Johji Roper to be taken as no Wyl, nor (he to be 
 taken as Executrice. So it is as I am informyd, that this Teftamentary 
 caufe was callyd afore fuch ComniifTaries as were deputed to examine 
 Ibche Teflimentary caufes, as concernyd the Prerogative. Wher by your 
 Graces Commiffaries & mine, the party thynketh that fiie might have, 
 had indifferent juftice. And now by fpecial labour and finifler meanys 
 to be callyd before other Commiflaries of the Prerogative, fhe, 6c fome 
 other of her Counfel, writyth to me, that Ihe is otherwys orderyd then 
 according to good juftice. 
 
 It is written to mee alfo, that in cafe your Grace fliould call al Tefla- 
 n)entary caufes to fpecial CommilTaries, that finally the Jurifdiftion of 
 the Prerogative ftiould be extindyd : And alfo al Teftamentary caufes 
 flial only depend upon your Graces pleafure, 6c no mannys Wil, to take 
 any effcd, but as it Ihal pleale your Grace. 
 
 I take God to my Judge, I write none otherwyfe unto your Grace, 
 then others have written or fpoken to my face., Her frynds faith alfo, 
 that (lie defireth nothing, but to be admitted as Executrice to her faid 
 hubhond. And in cafe there be any thing to be reformyd in the Will 
 of the faid John Roper, (he is therwith contented as the Law & good 
 Coiifcicnce fhal require. 
 
 I would your Grace knew what rumor & obloquy is both in thefe 
 partys, 6c alfo in London, that no Teftaments can take efFeft otherwife 
 then your Grace is content. And it hath openly be (hewyd me by di- 
 veis men, that it is a great trouble, vexation <5c inquyetyng to be callyd 
 afore your Graces CommilTaries & mine : & alfo to be callyd afore your 
 
 (a) Going in EmbafTy from the Emperor co the Pope, 
 
 £ e e Graces
 
 54 APPENDIX of 
 
 Graces fpecial CommilTaries in your faid Chappel, or otherwhere at your 
 Graces pkafure. And many faith, that it is a great overfight in me, that 
 I would make foche a compoOtion with your Grace, which fliould turn 
 fo many men to trouble and vexation. J rake God to my Judge, i write 
 none otherwife unto your Grace, then it hath been fhewyd to my face, 
 or elfe written unto me by letters. For I find your G. fo Loving to ms 
 & to mine, that I do hide nothing from your G. 
 
 Finally, I befeech your G. as hartily as 1 can, that it may pleafe you, 
 that this matter may be deferryd tyl ahcr EaJIer : at which tyme i dial 
 wait upon your G. 6c 1 doubt not that by meanys of your G. aucL^my 
 waiting on your G. al inconvenience in this behalf may be efchued, &c 
 the party s more fliortly releved, then by the procefs of the La.w. I am, 
 & alway Ihal be glad, that your G. ufe al thyng at your pleafure : but 
 1 am fure your G. wul do nothyng contrary to the Compofition fealed 
 with your G'- feal, and fubfcribed with your G'- hand concerning the 
 Prerogative, which my Church tyme out of mind hath be in pofTefTion 
 of. J write plainly to your G. for 1 know right well your G. wyl 
 be beft content with truth 6c plain dealyng, or elfe J would not 
 be fo bold to write unto your G. in this maner, as God knowyth, 
 who ever preferve your G. From Charing, the xxiiu'*' day of 
 February. 
 
 At your Graces Commandement, 
 
 Will"' Camuar, 
 
 svrfRo"^ 
 
 NUMB. XVI. 
 
 Another letter from the faid Jrchbifljop to the faid Cardinal^ of 
 
 the jame Import. 
 
 Cleopatra, Tr\Leafyth it your good G. to underftond, I am informyd that your G. 
 F.2. fo].i75. J^ intcndyth to interrupt me in the ufe of the Prerogative, in the 
 which my Predeceffors & 1, in the right of my Church of Canterbury^ 
 hath been pofTelTed by privilege, cuftome 6c prefcription, tyme out of 
 mind. And for the interruption of the fame, your G. is mindyd, as I 
 am informyd, to depute Dr. Alan. Which if your G. fhould fo do, 
 confyderyng that not only al mine Officers of my Courts of the Arches 
 & the Audience, but alfo the CommiHaries of my Dioces of Kent, Sc 
 I my felf, not only in matters of Suite of Jnftance of partys, but alfo in 
 cafes of corredion, depending before me & them, be contynually inhi- 
 bityd by your Officers ; I fliould have nothyng left for me 8i my Officers 
 to do : but fhould be as a (hadow 6c image of an Archbiffiop and Legate, 
 Voyd of authority and jurifdidion. Which would be to me perpetual 
 reprbch, & to my Church a perpetual prejudice. ' :j.;.;3.c.e 
 
 Wherfore, in as moche as I Jruft verily in your great goodnes, that 
 your G. would not be io extreme againft me & the right of my church 
 before namyd, I befeech your G. the premifles confideryd, to deferr & 
 «•'---' c ^ d. refped
 
 Records and Originals, oc 
 
 refped this matter, tyl I may have communication in thys behalf 
 with your G. when it Ihal pleafe you at your leifure. And your 
 pieafure known, i wilbe ready to give attendance on your G. Be- 
 ^<=echyng you alfo to give credence to my Chapellane Mayflcr Wellis 
 this Berer, in foche matters he wil fliow your G. on my bealf. At 
 my Manor of Croydon^ the xvii]^** day of March. 
 
 At your Graces Commandement, 
 
 WiW" Cantuar, 
 
 NUMB. xvir. 
 
 The Confcflion of John TyOall a Lollard ; Charged 
 
 with Hereiy. 
 
 Confejjw Johannis Tyball cle Bumftede ad Turrim^ fa^a &- 
 
 rccoginia per eutidcm Johanncm coram Ke'verendo in Cbrijio 
 
 patre Una. Cuthberto London. EpifcopOj in Capella infra 
 
 paladwn London, xxviij die menfis Apnlis^ Anno Dnii 
 
 Mill" (]uingcn"'°- xxviij. Qitam pojiea jigna'vit. 
 
 EXamyned, he faithe, that abowght vij or viij yeres part, he had /"^^ jl^^L 
 cprtaine Bookes of the iiij Evangeliftes in Englijhe, of one holie Jobn^ 6erf. ' 
 
 ik certayne Epiftoles of Peter S\ Paule j which he brent the fame day at 
 night, as he faithe, that Sir Richard Fox [_a Prieft^J was tached. And fo 
 in continuans of tyme, by reading of the faid Bookes, and fpecially by 
 a Chapter of Poule which he wrot to the Corjnthyos, which he doth not 
 row remember, fel into thofe Errors &C Heryfies. That fum tyme he 
 thowght, that in the bleifed Sacrament of ihaulter is not the very Body 
 of Chrifte, but Bred 5c Wine, and done for a Remembraunce of Chriftes 
 Paflion. And he thowght & beUevyd, that a Priefte had no power to 
 Confecrate the Body of Chrifte. 
 
 AHo, he confeileth, that he hath faide, affirmed & belevyd, that 
 every Priefte & Biftiop owght to have a Wiff~, upon the Chapitour of 
 Pou!e, where he faithe theis Wordes, Every Bifshop ouwgt to be husbond 
 cf one U if, d^ to bryvg forthe Childern. 
 
 Alfo, he faithe, that he hathe fayd, affirmyd 5c belevyd, that yt was 
 as good for a man to Confelfe himfelf alone to God, or els to any other 
 Layman, as to a Priefte, upon the Saiyng of Saynt James^ where he 
 I'aythe, Shew your fymies one to another. Which Error he ftiewid & 
 tawght Robert Faire of Bmnjlede abowght a twelve monethe paft. Robert Fain. 
 
 Alio he faythe, that he hathe thowght, that Prifthode was not ne- 
 ceflary. For he thowght that every Layman myght mynifter the 
 Sacramentes of the Churche, as well as any Prifte. 
 
 Alfo, he confcflithe, that Pilgremages to Images were not profitable 5 
 6c that men {hold not worfhippe or knele to Images in the Churche 5 
 
 £ e e 2 noc
 
 3d 
 
 APPENDIX' of 
 
 nor fct up Candles or Lights before them : for they be but Stockcs & 
 Stones. . ■ ■'■•-"■ 
 
 Alfo he fa'ytR&, that he hath fumtyme doubted, whether the Fopp 
 or Byslhopp had Power to graunt Pardon. For fumtyme he thowghr, 
 that they had Power, 6c fumetyme he thowghte the contrarie, becaus 
 they had fo myche mony for it. And he fayd, he thowghte, that yt 
 were better, that their Myters, Croffes, Ringes bi. other precious Stones 
 fhuld be gyven to poore 8c nedy pepull, then fo to were them ; ac- 
 cording to the Saiynge of Poule^ where he faylhe. Were ye no gold/filver 
 nor perils. Tie precious ft ones. 
 
 AJfo, he lay the, that Sayntes, as Feter, Poule and other, be in 
 Hevyh : but as for other Soules of good men, which departithe this 
 world, he thinkithe, that they go not to Fievyn before the general Re- 
 furreftion ^ but be in fome place of joye and plcfure, except they be 
 , helpid to Hevin by good Prayer. And the Sowles ofSynners 6c yveli 
 Doeis go to Purgatory , and there reraayne tyll they biidelyveryd by 
 
 Prayers. 
 
 Alfo, he faythe, that abowght a twelve moneth agon he did reafon 
 SnRklmd 8c. difp'ute with Sir Ricbard Fox, that ther was no Purgatorj -^ 6i did 
 ^**- hold the f;jme for a feafon. Howbeit he fayth, he thowght that there 
 
 was a Purgatory ordayned. 
 
 Alfo, he hath fayd bi affirmed, that Fafling was not profitable for 
 a Mail ; fo that he did abfteine himfelf from Synne. 
 
 Alfo, he faythe, that he thowghte. That the Water of the See, 6c 
 other Rennyng Water to be of as moche power, and venue as the Holy 
 Water : movyd by theis reafon, that w hen Crifte made the worlde, &z 
 the water and other thynges, he blejjjd them. Which Blefling he 
 thowght to be fufRcient. And fo lykewife, he thowghte, that the 
 BlcHing of Crifte to be fufficient for Brede, 6c [for] al other Cererao- 
 fries of the Churche. 
 
 Furthermore he faylhe, that by the fpace of iiij yeres part, old Fa- 
 ther Hacker, alias Ebb, reforted to this Refpondentes Houfe, 6c dyd 
 commyn together of al the forfayd Articles. Alfo he faythe, that 
 afterward he fell in hand with Sir William Stryngar, and Sir Arthur^ 
 Parilhe Priftes oi Bimfiede -^ to brynge them into the Heryfies 6c Er- 
 tours aforefayd 3 and reafonyd uppon Scripture, diverfe tymeswith them 
 for the fame Intent. For he thowghte, that yf he might bring a Prifle 
 once into his Learning &i. Herefies, he were fuer and ftrong enov^'ghe. 
 Howbeit he faythe, for al his labour and reafoning with them he did 
 perfeve, that they went abowght to deceive him. And therefore he 
 caft them upp. 
 Jo. Smyth. Aifo^ he faythe, that by the fpace of iij yeres paft ^0^7? Smyth of 
 
 Buvijiede did likewife refort often to this Relpodentes Company 5 6c this 
 Refpondent to hym : which did commyn of the Sacramentesof thaulter, 
 6c of other Articles before reherled. 
 
 Furthermore, he faythe, that abowght ij yeres agon he companyed 
 with Sir Richard Fox Curate of Brmfiede, and fliewid hym al his Bookys 
 that he had : That is to fay, the New Teflamqnte in Englijhe, the Go- 
 pel of Matthew and Mark in Evghpe : which he had oj^ John Pykas of 
 Colchcjler : And a Book cxpoundyng the Pater nofier, the Ave Alaria^ 
 6c the Credo 5 certain of Povcles Epiftoles in Englijhc, after thold Tran- 
 
 flation i 
 
 
 Ebb alias 
 Hacter.
 
 Records and Original.?, :^n 
 
 ilition ; the iiij Evangelifts in Enali/Jje. The which iiij Evangelifls S<. 
 Poxvies EpiftoJes he brent, as he fayd before :, 5c the Refidew he cannot 
 tell wher they be 5 except Sir Richard Fo\\ jo/m Hilles, or John Chap- 
 man.. Servantes to Chrijlofcr Ravyn of Wytbam., have them. And fo 
 in ProceHe of tyme by rcafonyrg of thynges, contayned in the fayd 
 Bookes &: dilputing 6c inflrudyng, he brought Sir Richard Fox to 
 his Lerning c\ Opynions. 
 
 Alfo, he laythe, that afterwards, that Sir R.ichard Fox was infeded 
 with his Errors & Herefyes, this l\efpondent, Sir Rich. Fox, <5c John 
 Smyth., this lafl; yere went to Colchejier-wnvd : and the firft night lay 
 at Mother Beckwy the : And the morrow after dyner, at William Beck- ^^^^^^^^ ^ed- 
 ify the : which were both of kynde to this Refpondent. And thither '^•'^'^^^''' 
 came old Crijlmas of Bockyng ^ and another Woman with him. ^^^^^'^Cnflmas. 
 where there were any communicacyon of any Articles in the fayd Places, 
 or where the fayd Mother i^^c/^wjV^, William Beckwith or old Crijlmas 
 be of the fame Sede, he cannot tell. And afterward they went to 
 Colchejier ; 6c fouped at jfo^n Pycas Hous. Wheras they iiij comn)unyd 
 together of many &C diverfe Articles, which he doth not now remember. 
 And at the fame nyght lay at Thomas Mathevc. Where as iVilliam Pykas w. Pyhas. 
 in ther Chaii.bre beiore this Refp|pdent,'" ^oy?»;2 Smythe, ds. Sir Rich. Fox, /. Smytb. 
 did reherfe by hart a Difputation made, betwixt a Gierke 6c a 
 Frear. s 
 
 Furthermore, he faythe, that in Somcr laft, when he was firft in 
 Johvfons Houfe in Boxjlede, the fayd Sir Rich. Fox did open lye rede in 
 a Booke, called The Wicket, which he had ther as be belevythe, before 
 this Refpondent, John Smy the, Johvfcn 6c his Wif, fometyme gyving Johnfon de 
 hering to yt, as he rembrethe. Which Book the fayd Sir Richard bad ?^'"'^^'^^' ^W 
 to Bumftede with him. And afterward, that they red in the fame Book. 
 A Queflion wasinovyd by' John/on, or his Wyf^ as he remembred, of the 
 Father, the Son & the Holie Gofl. The Queftion he cannot tell 
 ne of the Anfwere made therunto by Sir Rich Fox. And he faithe 
 that he belevythe, that the fayd Johnfon and his Wif be of the fame 
 Lernyng & Sed. And Johvfcn is taken for a lernyd man among 
 them. Alfo, he faithe, thi\t John Pykas, William Pykas, John Gyrli7ig, job, Gyrling. 
 John Bradeley, be of the fame Seel and Lernyng. And as for 'Thomas Job. Br^dky. 
 Mathvees Wif he cannot tell. 
 
 Item, he faithe, that a yere paft, or more, he reforted ons to Alice Aihe Gar- 
 Gardiner, his Godmother, to her owne Houfe. Which Alice asked ''^"f''- 
 this Refpodent, whether he wold s,o to Ipiftviche with her. And this 
 Relpondcnt fayd, Nay, Nay. if you have any waft Money, give yt to 
 poore pepull : 6c tarye at hom.e : for it flial not skyll to go on Pil- 
 gremages to Ipijvciche. For there ys Money enowghe. To the which 
 Anfwere Sche did not greatly fpeke ayenft, nor gretly holds withaJ, as 
 he faythe. 
 
 Alfo, he fiythe, that abowght a iij yeres paft, he communyd with 
 Thomas Parker of the Gofpellys in Englipe, in the faid Thomas Parkers 
 Houfe. And otherwyfe he cannot tell. 
 
 Alfo he faythe, Thomas Hilles Taylour, John Chapman, John Wyggan 
 of Wytham, Robert Fayre, and John Smythe of Bumjiede, hath comrayned 
 with this Refpondent in al the forfayd Articles 3 6c be of the fame 
 Sed and Lernyng. 
 
 Further-
 
 ^8 AF P EN D I X of 
 
 Furthermore, he faythe, that at Mychaebnajje laft paft was twelve 
 Freer Bdcon/. moncthe this Refpondent 5c Ihomas Hilles came to London to i'rear 
 Barons^ then being at the Fieers Avgujtines in London, to buy a New 
 Teftament in Evglifie, as he Taythe. And they found the fayd Freer 
 Barons in his Chamber j wheras there was a Merchant man, reading in 
 a lioke, &: ij or iij more prefent. And when they came in, the Frear 
 demawnded them, from whence they cam. And they faid, From Bum- 
 ftede 5 and fo forth in communication they defyred tlie fayd Freer barons 
 that thy mvght be aquaynted with hym ^ becaufe they had herd that 
 he was a good man ^ and bycaufe they wold have his Cownfel in the 
 New Teltament, which they defyred to have of hym. And he 
 faithe, that the fayd Frear Barons did perfeve very well, that Thomas 
 Hilles &C this Refpondcnt were infeded with Opinions, bycaufe 
 they wold have the New Teftament. And then farther they fliewyed 
 the fayd Frear, that one Sir Richard Fox Curare of Bimjlede, by ther 
 means, was wel entred in ther Lernyng ^ 6c fayd, that they thowghte 
 to gett hym hole in (horte fpace. VVherfore they defyryd the fayd 
 Frear Barons to make a Letter to hym, that he wold continew in that 
 he had begon. Which Frear did promyfe fo to wryte to hym a Letter 
 at Afternoone, di to gete them a Nej^ Teftament. And then after that 
 Communication, the fayd Thomas HiiTes & this Refpondent ftiewyd the 
 Frear Barons of certayne old Bookes that they had : as of iiij Evange- 
 liftes, and certayne Epifties of Peter bi Poiile in Ej-'glifie. ^ Which 
 Bookes the layd Frear dyd litle regard, and made a twytc of it, & 
 fayd, A poynt for them, for they be not to be regarded toward the new 
 printed Teftament in Enjifie. For it is of more cleyner En^lifie. 
 And then the fayd Frear Barons delyverid to them the fayd New Tefta- 
 ment in Engljfie : for which they payd iij s. ij d. And defyred them, 
 that they wold kepe yt clofe. For he wolde be loth that it ihold be 
 knowen, as he now remembreth. And after the delyverance of the 
 fayd New Teftament to them, the fayd Frear Barons dyd lyken the 
 New Teftament in Latyn to a Cymball tynkklyng, & Brafle fowndyng. 
 But what farther Lxpofytion he made uppon it, he cannot tell. 
 And then at Afternone they fett the fayd Letter of the fayd Frear ^ 
 whiche he wrote to Sir Richard j & red that openly before them : but 
 he doth not now remember, what was in the fame. And fo departed 
 from hym 5 and did never fince fpeke with hym, or write to hym, 
 as he faithe. 
 
 Alfo, he faithe, that abowght a half year agone, he delyverid the 
 fayd New Teftament to Frear Gardjner : which he never had ageyne. 
 
 Fartherraore he faith, that Elene Tyball his Mother, and Jlice Tjball 
 
 his Wif, be gyltie in al the forefaid Articles : Except his Wif is not gihie 
 
 in the Sacrament of thaulter : which both he tawght 5c inftruded. 
 
 Item^ he faith, that about V yere agon he was Confeffid of one Frear 
 
 Frear Afsrfow ]i/[edo'cff beyng zGreyFxcar of Colche/lre, and ther profefled, 5c borne 
 
 'cxZnt. in Pp'^' Which Frear, after he herd his Confcflion, defyred the Re- 
 
 fpondent to help hym owt of his Religion. And io at laft the fayd 
 
 Frear came home to the B efpondents Houfe, in a Secular man his Ray- 
 
 ment, whofe Hed this Refpondent dyd then ftiave : 6c kept him in his 
 
 Houfe by the fpace of iiij Days, or ther about : &: then departed from 
 
 hym, & went to Amerpam. And fyncc this Relpoudent hath herd 
 
 fay,
 
 Records and Originals. 20 
 
 fay, that he is marryed to a Mayden of Colchejlre. VVhofe Servant or 
 Dowghter flie is, he cannot tell. 
 
 Alfo, he faith, that he hath communed with EdmicndTyhall^ and 
 fhewid hym his Lernyng often tymes. 
 
 i The Mark of '^ohn Tyhall 
 
 Ab'juratio ijlius fequitur in fol. pox. fequent. 
 
 NUMB. XVIII. 
 
 The Abjuration of Thomas BowgaSj before Tunftal 
 
 Bifljop of London. 
 
 IN the Name of God, Amen. I Thomas Boxcgas of the Parifhc of MSS.Foxi/. 
 Saynt Leonards of the Towne of Colchejlre, of the Dioceflfe ^^R^gift-'^''***- 
 Jurifdidion of Londo?i, Fuller : Before yoiv, Right Reverent Father in 
 God, Lord Ciithbert Byiliop of London^ my Ordinary, Confeflyng 5c 
 knowlegyng the true, Catholycke, di Apoftolique Faith of holy Church 3 
 Intend by the Grace of God, hereafter ever to perfever 6c abyde in 
 the true Dodrine of the fame : And do deleft & abjure al maner of 
 Herefies, contrary to the fame : And moft efpecially thofe Herefies 6c 
 Articles followying : wheruppon I am now deteded, vehemently 
 fufpefled and convifled. That is to fay, 
 
 / That a man fhuld have no neede to go on Pilgremage to Saynt 
 'Tko??ias oi Canterbury^ or to owr Lady of Gr^'ce. Alfo, that there is 
 DO other Churche of God, but man his Confcyence. Alfo, that I had 
 as leve be buryed in my own Houfe as in the Churche. Alfo, that I 
 wold that owr Lady oi Grace were in my Bakehoufe. Alfo, that when 
 it was dcmaunded of me, whether it was evyll or wel done, to fett a 
 Taper before the Sepulchre 5 I awnfwered and faid. It was nothing, 
 ^Ut to fett a Candeli before the Devyll, for vayne glory of the Worlde, 
 ais 1 S< many other Foolis doth. Alfo, that if 1 had the Crucifix, the 
 image of our Lidy, and other Saynds, and Crolfes fet by the Way, 
 in a Ship, 1 wold drowne them every one in the See. 
 
 And in thefe Articles, and al other, I here exprefly confent unto our 
 Mother, the holy Churche ^ & to the true Doftrine of the fame. And 
 do knowledge, that whofoever hereafter doth hold or affirme any of 
 thies Articles, or eny other Herefies, contrary to the Determination of 
 holy Church, is worthy to be excluded from the Communion of the 
 fame. 
 
 And in cafe hereafter I do fpeke, hold, or affirme any of thies forefaid 
 •Herefies, Errors & Opinions, or other, contrary to the Determina- 
 tion of holy Church, which by the Grace of God I intend never to do, 
 1 fubmytt my felf unto the Corredion of my Ordinary, accordyng to 
 the holy Canons. And for thies my TrefpalTes & Oiiences, I defirc 
 
 you
 
 40 APPENDIX of 
 
 you of Penaunce. : Wliich I proniyfe by thies holy Evangelie?, here 
 by me bodyly touched, truly to do, obferve 6c fulifyl. In Witteties 
 whereof to this my prefent Abiuration, I have fublcrybed ray Name, 
 dc fet the SJgiie of the Crolle. 
 
 Be me Thomas Boges off Colchcftcr. 
 
 Quarto die menfis Maij, Anno Dm. Mill" quin^evti'"" xxviij* 
 in Capella infra Maneritm Reverendi Patris Norwicen, Epi. juxta Cha- 
 ryng Crofle, London. Coram Reverendo in Chr'ifio Patre d^ Dno. Dno. 
 Cuthberto Perviijfione Divina London. Epo. judicialiter, €^ pro Tri- 
 hunali feden. comparuit prxfatus Thomas Bowgas. Quern Dns. fepe ex- 
 hortatus eft & admonuit^ quatenus je fub?rnttat, & errores fuos recognofcat. 
 Et tunc diRus Thomas Bowgas je tandernfubmiftt^ & ajjeruit fe contentum 
 ejfe abiurare Herefes d^ Opiniones fuas -^ d^ ad unitatem Ecclefie redire^ 
 d' fe fubmittere. Et deinde le^it prefentem .'.biurationem fuperfcriptam^ 
 taBis per eum facrofanclis Dei Evavgelijs, prout continetur in eadem^ 
 quavi poftea manu fua fjibfcripfit , 6^ figno Crucis fignavit. Quo faElo 
 diBus Reverendus Pater abjolvit diBum Thomam Bowgas a Sententia Ex- 
 communicationis^ quam pre?mJforum pretextu incurrerat^ in forma Juris^ 
 prout infcedulam ad tunc per diBum Reverendu?n Patrem leBa : Ac in 
 Fol. Cxvij° inferta continetur. Et eidem ad fanBa Dei Evangelia jurato 
 injunxit fib pena Relapfi, quod die Dominico, x° viz. die menfis Maij prox. 
 ibid, ante Crucem nudus Caput, in procejftone in Ecclefia Paroch. SanBi 
 Leonardi apud Hitham juxta Colceftriara, ubi Parochiavus exiftit, 
 tortans fafciculum Lignorum in humero fuo. Et funBa ProceJJione audiet 
 altam MiJfaTn genibus flexis fuper gradibus Chori Sacerd. celebrantem, k 
 principio ufq-^ ad jinem ejufdem j C^ tunc recedat. 
 
 Et injunxit eidem, quod non gerat aliquam maliciam five odium contra 
 Teftes in hac parte produBos 5 aut eofdem mokftet, feu perturbet quoquo 
 modo. Et quod certificet de Penitentia per eum peraBa, perfonaliter, vel 
 per Literas Curati fui, infra xv dies extunc prox. fequent. Et deinde 
 wterrogatus per diBum Reverendum, dixit fe velle fubire Penitentiam fibi 
 injunBam. Prefentibus tunc ibid., Venerabili viro Mr^ Galfrido Wharton 
 Cancellario, Willo. Layton Regrario principali, Dno. Thoma Chambre 
 Capellano ^ necnon Mag. Skelton, Marmaduco Tunflal, Generofis ; <^ 
 Georgio BedyJI, Thoma Pilkyngton, Thoma Dowman, Antonio Tunftal, 
 Niche. Tunftal, Willo. Weftwray, & Humfrido Odyngfalis, Literati:, 
 Teftibus, Et cet. 
 
 N U M B. 
 
 *
 
 Records- and OriginaU, 41 
 
 NUMB. XIX. 
 
 The Abjuration of William Bochcr_, before Cuthbert 
 BiJJjop of London. 
 
 IN the Name of God, Amen. I WiUia?n Bocher of the Farifli of mss. Fox. 
 Steple Bumjlede, of the DiocefTe & Jurifdidion of London, Plow- "*" '"P"' 
 wrighr, before the Right Reverend Father in God, Lord Cuthbert 
 Bifliop of London, my Ordinary, opynly Confelle, That I have belevyd, 
 that in the blelTed Sacrament of thauher is not the very Body of Chrift, 
 but done for a Remembrance of Criftes Paflion. Alfo, that Pardons can- 
 not profit, ne help a man, Alfo, that a man (hal have no nede to go 
 Pilgremage. 
 
 Wherfore I do novi^ profefTe & knowledge, that in the Blefled Sacra- 
 ment of the Aulter is the very Body of Crifte in Form of Bred. And 
 farthermore m that, Sc al other, do confent to our Moder, the holy 
 Sc Catholyck Churche. Intendyng hereafter for evermore faftly to 
 abyde in the Faithe of the fame. And do deteft & abiure thies forefayd 
 Herefyes in fpecial ; And al other in general. 
 
 And in cafe hereafter 1 (hal hold, aflirrae, or bcleve any of thies He- 
 refies, or other, contrary to the Determination of our Moder, the Holy 
 Churche aforefayd, I do fubmitt my felf to the Corredtion of the holy 
 Canons : And do promyfe unto Almyghty God, our Moder the holy 
 Churche, and you my faid Ordinary, & fwere by thies holy Evangelies, 
 here by me bodyly touched, that I hereafter Ihal not hyde, or kepe clofe 
 any Herefies, or dampnable Opiiiions, nor ther Audors, in tyme to 
 come, nor be converfant, or familiar wyttyngly with any Perfon, or 
 Perfons fufped of Herefie. But when that I ftial know any fuch Perfon 
 or Perfons, I fhal truly deted them with ther Herefies & Opinions to 
 ther Ordinaries, aflbne as 1 conveniently may. Submyttyng me moft 
 mykely to our Moder holy Churche, & you my faid Ordinary : And 
 defite Abfolution 8c Penance for thies my Offences 5 which I promyfe to 
 do, obferve 6c fulfill. In witnes wherof to this my prefent Abiuration, 
 1 have fet to the Sign of the Crofle. 
 
 Uvdecimo die menfis Maij, Anno Dm. Mill" quingenti"'o xxviij° in Ca- 
 peJla infra Manerium Reverendi Patris Norwicen. Epi^ juxta Charyng 
 Croffe, London. Coram Reverendo in Chrijlo Patfe, ^ Dno. Dno. Cuth- 
 berto, prmijfwne Divina^ London - 
 
 Hot a, quod ijle oritur ex ftirpe vittata : ^la avus patris fut erat oh 
 herefim concrematusy ut dicituT. 
 
 Fff NUMB.
 
 42 APPENDIX of 
 
 N U M B. XX. 
 
 The Confeirion of Robert Hcmjied. 
 
 ^ndecimo die menfis Mai;^ Anno Dni. Mill'- qitingenti""^ 
 xxviij^ Coram Keverendo in Chrijio Patre^ &• Dno, Dno» 
 Cuthberto_, Pertmjpone Di'vinUj London. Epo. jndicia- 
 liter fedent. in Gapella infra Manerium 'Keverendi Patris 
 Norwic. Epi. juxta Charyng Crofl'c, London. Compa' 
 niit Robertas Heniftcde parochic de Bumftede ad Turrim 
 London. Dioc. de beretica Pravitate ftifpeSius &^ deteSius, 
 Et fnhmfit fe correSiioni diB. Ke^erendi Patris : C^ ajferuit 
 fe plen^ O^ jideliter rcjpondiffe Artiadis eid. objeSiis^ jnxta- 
 tenorem Kejpenfiomim feqtten. Qjtas coram eo prejente lecias 
 recognovit. Et deinde legit Ahnirationem. 
 
 MSS. Fox. T TEE confeflith, that in Somer laft pafl, Sir 'Richard Fox, John 
 Vbi fupra. J]~J Tjhall, John Smyth, bi Frere Topley, came to this Refpondent's 
 Houfe ; 6c caufed hym to go with them to a Grene, called Herfied 
 Crene. And there they told this Refpondent of many Thyngs, which he? 
 doth not now remember. And Frear Topley fayd to this Refpondent, 
 if he did not beleve as they did teche, he was no true Chriften man. - 
 ^^-'Alfo, hefaithe, zxLenthi\., he was confeflid of the fayd Sir Rich. 
 j^(7J:, putat of Bumftede. And when the faid Sir 'Richard had herde 
 t¥i;i^ • Refjpondentes ConfefEon, he axfkyd hym, how he did beleve in 
 t!&e Sacrament of thaulter : And then this Refpondent awnfwered, and 
 iaid, as other men doth, That in the blefTed Sacrament of thaulter is 
 the very Body of Crifte. To whom the faid Sir Richard faid, Nay, 
 Thoumuft not do fo. For that is not the beft way 5 but beleve thou 
 in the Father, the Son, & the Holy Ghoft, 6c not in the Sacrament of 
 thaulter. And then this Refpondent faid to the forenamyd Sir Richard^ 
 I fear me ye go about to bryng me in the takyng, that the men of Col" 
 chejler be in. To whom the faid Sir Richard awnfwered. What, man, 
 art thou afrayde ? Be not aferd. For thofe ferve a better Maifler, then 
 ever thou diddeft. And fo at laft, by the Motion 6c Techyng of the 
 faid Sir Richard ^ 6c becaufe he was Prift, this Refpondent thought, & 
 belevyd, that in the BlefTed Sacrament of thaulter is not the very Body 
 of Crifte. . /r!(, /( 
 
 - Alfb he confeflith, that by the fpace of this iij yeres lafl, or there- 
 about, this Refpondent hath thowght, that Pardons are of no EfPed, 
 i^e cannot, profed. 
 
 Interrogatus, an novit aliquos ejufd. Se8e, dicit, quod non, nifi Johan- 
 nem Tyball, Johannem Smith, & Frem. Thomam Topley, ac Dnum. 
 Ric. Fox. 
 
 .c! i/i u :<; a . N U U B.
 
 Records and Originals. 42 
 
 NUMB. XXI. 
 
 The Confeflion of Thomas Hemjied. 
 
 Vnclecimo die Menfis Mai) MDXXVIII. in Capella infra Ma- 
 nerium Kei/erendi Patris Norwicen. <d^c. IJt fnpra. 
 
 HE confeffith, that abowght a yere & half part, this Refpondents mss. fqx. 
 wif tawght hym, the Paternojler, Ave Maria^ & Credo, in Eng- '^'>''(»P<*- 
 lijhe. Which Iche lernyd of Gilbert Shipwright, being ded 5 & coun- 
 celyd hym, that he fhold kepe it clofe. And in a while after he was 
 chofen Church Warden of Bumjlede with John Tyhall. And then ufed 
 the Company moch of Sir Richard Fox, Si. the faid Tyhall. And when^«*- 
 the fayd Sir Richard and Tjiball had percevid that his Wyf had towght'^*"'^' 
 hym the Paternojler, Ave Maria, &c the Credo, they did call this Re- 
 fpondent Brother in Crifc, i3c A knovcne man. And fo by the fpace of 
 a yere, or more, laft pad, he have ben converfant 6c famylyar, & ufyd 
 ther Company, 6c have herd ther Leftures, Redyngs & Techyngs ; 6c 
 hath at no tyme difclofed them, nor ther Counfell. 
 
 Alfo, he confeffith, that abowght Schroftyde laft, Thomas HilksT.HilUs. 
 tawght 6c ftiewyd this Refpondent, that Pardons were nowght, and 
 not profitable for a man. The which this Refpondent faithe, that 
 fumtyme he thowght 6c belevyd, that it was trew. 
 
 Alfo, that abowght FaJIyngham laft. Sir Richard fox fhewid this 
 Kefpondent, that in the Bleflid Sacrament of thaulter is not the very 
 Body of Crifte ; but doon for a Reraembraunce of Criftis Paffion. 
 Which Sayinges he thowght & belevyd to bee trew, by the tcchyng 
 8c fchewyng of the fayd Sir Richard. And fince that tyme hath con- 
 tinued in the fayd Error and Herefie. 
 
 Alfo, that gooyng on Pilgreraages were of no EfFeft; 6c that a man 
 (hold have no nede to go on Pilgremagis. 
 
 Alfo he faith, that all thies Perfons followyng be of the fame Seft 
 6c Lernyng ; Sc have herd the Ledures, Redynges and Techynges of 
 Sir Richard Fox, John Tyball, Frear Gardyner, and other of the fame 
 Sed : And have had Communications with them, 6c be taken 6c repu- 
 ted, as Knorvn Perfons, that is to fay, they be infeded 6c gyltie of ai 
 ther Errors 6c Articles. 
 
 Edmond Tyball. Uxor ejus. Johannes Wyggen IFres. Ordinis Au- 
 
 'Johan Bocher, Widow. Thomas Topley > guftinen. de 
 
 'Uxor Georeij Prejion. Willielmus Gardyner\ Clara, Lend. 
 
 Johanna Hemplted, Uxor Johannes Chapman 7 , ty ,1 
 
 ^ hujus Rejpondentu. Thomas Hilles ^ ^^ yvyttjam. 
 
 Johannes, jilias ejus naturalis. Willielmus Browne 1 1 n a j 
 
 Robertus Faire. Laid de Johannes Craneford J ^^ ^"meae. 
 
 Bumjlede. 
 
 Fff 2 NUMB.
 
 44 APPENDIX of 
 
 NUMB. XXII. 
 
 The Confejpon of Robert NcS:on^ that bought^ ami fold 
 New 'Tefiaimnts m Englifli. 
 
 MSS. Fix. T T E bowght at fondry tymes of Mr. FyfJje dwellyng by the Whigbt 
 Vbi fupra. £-| Fvears in Londo7i, many of the New Teftaments in Evgli/h 5 that 
 is to fay, now V. 8c now X. And fometyme mo, 6c fometyme lefs, to 
 the Nombre of XX or XXX, in the gret Volume. The which New 
 Teftaments the faid Mr. Fyjbe had of one Harmnd, an Englif} man, be- 
 yng beyond See. But how many he had this Refpondent cannot tell. 
 And this Refpondent fairh, that about a yere & halt agon he fell in a 
 quaintaunce with Vicar Ccvjlantyne here in Lonr^on. Which {hewed this 
 Refpondent firft, that the faid Mr. Fype had New Teftaments to fell ; 
 & caufed this Refpondent to by iome of the faid New Teftaments of 
 Mr. Fype. And the faid Mr. F;/^', at the defire & Inftance of Vicar 
 Covjlaiitine, browghte the faid New Teftaments home to this Refpon- 
 Conftantine. dents Houfe. And before that Vicar Confiantine caufed this Refpondent 
 to by foine of the faid New Teftaments, he had none, nor no other 
 Books, except the Chapiters of Matthew: 
 
 And moreover, this Refpondent iaith, that about the fame tyme he fold 
 fyve of the faid New Teftaments to Sir William Fnrhojhore Synging 
 man, in Stomuarket in Sufolk, for VII or VIII Grotes a pece. Alfo, 
 Two of the fame New Teftaments in Bnry St. Edrnonds : that is to fay, 
 to Raynold IVodeleJfe one -j and Fhomaz Horfan another, for the fame 
 price. 
 
 Alfo, he faith, that about Criftmas laft, he fold one New Teftament 
 
 pycham\Va'e,to 3 Prlftc ; whofe Name he cannot tell, dwellyng at PycknamWade 
 
 Noiwk.DiQc. jt^ tlorthfolke :, & two Latin Books, the one Oeconomica Chrijiiana -^ & 
 
 the other U7iio Di£identium. Alfo, one Teftament to iVilliam Gibfon 
 
 Merchaunt man, of the Parifli of S. Margaret Patevs. 
 
 Alfo, VkavConfiantyne at dy vers tymes had of this Refpondent about 
 a XV or XVI of the New Teftaments of the biggeft. And this Refpon- 
 dent faith, that the fayd Vicslt Confantyne dyvers tymes bowght of him 
 certayne of the fayd New Teftaments : & this Refpondent lykewife, 
 of hym. Alfo, he fold Sir Richard Bayfell two New Teftaments un- 
 bound, about Criftmas laft ; for the which he payd iijs. iiijd. 
 
 Fartherrnore, he faith, that he hath fold V. or VI. of the faid N. Te- 
 ftaments to diverfe Perfons of the Cite of London : whofe Namys, or 
 dwellyng Places, he doth not remember. 
 
 Moreover, he faith, that fince Eafter laft, he bowght of Geffray 
 Ufier of SaynCt Antonyes, with whom he hath byn aqueynted by the 
 fpace of a yere, or therabout (by reafon he was Mr. Forjnan., the Perfon 
 of Hony Lane his Servant, & for that this Refpondent did mochc refort to 
 the faid Perlons Sermons) XVIII N. Teftaments in Evglifi of the final 
 Volume, 8c XXVI Books, al of one fort, called Oecono?nica Chrijliana 
 in Latin 5 6c two other Books in Latin, called Uiiio dijfidentiuTn. For 
 which he payed hym XL fit. Of the which Oeconomica Chnjliana Vi- 
 car Conjiantyne had XIII at one tyme.
 
 Records- and Originals, 45 
 
 And of which N.Teftaments fince Eafter this Refpondent caryed 
 XV of them, and thothcr XXIII Oecono?mca CbriJIiana, to Lynne, to 
 
 fell. Which he wold have fold to a young man, callid William 
 
 Merchant man, dwcllyng by one Mr. Btirde of the fame Towne. 
 Which young man wold not medle with them, bccaufe they were pro- 
 hibite. And fo this Refpondent left the faid Books at Lynne with the 
 faid Willia?;:, untyll his Rctornyng thider ayen. And fo the faid Bookes 
 do remayne ther ftill, as yet. And two of the faid N. Teftaments he 
 hath in his own Cuftodie, with another of the great Volume. Alfo, 
 another Teftamenc of the fmal Volume he fold fince Eajier to young 
 Elderton, Merchant man, of Saynd: Mary Hill Parifhe.' 
 
 Howbeit he faith, that he knew not that any of thies Bookes were 
 of Luthers Sedl. 
 
 lb the XVIII'^ , That he hath byn a Receptor, he faith, that he 
 twice or thryefe hath byn in Thomas Mathews Houfe of Colchejire. 
 Wheras he hath red diverfe tymes in the N. Teftament in Englijl}^ be- 
 fore the faid Thomas Matthew, his Wif, William Dykes, & other Ser- 
 vantes ther. And there, & then have herd old Father Hacker fpeke of 
 Prophefies 5 and have had Communications of diverfe Articles 5 which 
 he doth not now remember. 
 
 To the XIX* , fo begynnyng. That he went about to by a great Nombre 
 of N, Tefiaments, he faith, that about Criftmas laft, there came a 
 Buche man, beyng now m the Flete, which wold have fold this Re- 
 fpondent ij or iij Hundreth of the faid N. Tefl:amei5ts in Englijb : Which 
 this Refpondent did not by ^ but fent him to Mr. Fyfie to by them : 
 and faid to the Diiche man, Look what Mr. Fyfie doth, 1 wil do the 
 fame. But whether Mr. Fyfie bowght any of them, he cannot tell : 
 For the which iij Hundreth he fhold have paid XVI /. VJb. after 
 IX d. a pece. 
 
 To the XX Article, That he is inframed 5 he faith, that fince Eafter 
 laft, he was at Norwiche at his Brothers Houfe, wher as one had com- 
 playned of this Refpondent to my Lord of Norwiche, becaufe he had 
 a N. Teftament. Wherfor his Brother counceled this Refpondent to 
 fend or delyver his faid N. Teftament ^ & faid to him, If he wold not 
 delyver it, my Lord of Norwiche wold fend liim to my Lord of London^ 
 his Ordmary. And fo afterwards he fent it to London by the Caryer. 
 
 To the XXI. Article, fo begynnyng. That contrary to the Prohibition, 
 he hath kept the N. Tejlament, he Confeffith, that after he had Know- 
 lege of the Condempnation of the faid N. Teftament, by the fpace of 
 a yere, or more, he hath had in his Cuftodie, kept, & ftudyed the 
 fame Teftament, & have red it thoroughly many tymes. And alfo 
 have red in it as wel within the Citie 5i Diocefs of London, as within 
 the Citie & Dioceife of Norwiche. And not onely red it to himfelf, 
 but redd 6c tawght it to diverfe other. 
 
 To the XXII. he awnfweryth 6c denyeth, that he had Wycliefs Wycket 
 or the Apocalips at any tyme. 
 
 * 
 Per me Robert NeSioft, 
 
 NUMB.
 
 46 AFP END IX of 
 
 NUMB. XXIII. 
 
 5/** Gregory de Caffalis^ Vr. Gardiner^ C> Vr. Fox^ the 
 Kings Ambaffadors with the Pope^ to Cardinal Wollcy. 
 
 foxi) Mss. "T^Leafith it your Grace to underftand, that appointed to repaire unto 
 Jl the Popes Holynes for our firft audyence upon Munday Jaft pad 
 at after dynner 5 x^fter acccfs to his prefence in to his privy bed cham- 
 ber, fyndyng hym accompanied with the Cardynail De Radulphis, after 
 reverence & ceremonies accuftumtd, We delyvered the Rings highnes 
 & your Graces letters unto him, with moft humble & lowly recom- 
 mendations on the Kings & your Graces behaulf. And to fliew unto 
 your Grace the circumftances of his holynes behavior unto us, incon- 
 tinently as he had redd the faid letters, his holynes fhewed unto us 
 thefFed & contynue of ihera in veray compendious & wel couched 
 words ; Et continuata oratione, without fufFering us to fpeak, began to 
 repete the kings grete benefits towards him & the See Apoftolique^ 
 & efpecially in the time of his captivitie 5 & how moche he & the 
 See was 6c is obftringed & bound to your Grace, by whos procure- 
 ment, folicitation 6v mediation, fuch things hath been alwayes fet 
 forth, as might conferre unto the fame. Adding therunto of what 
 mind &i intention, as wel in Minoribus, as alfo fynnes his eredion to 
 this dignitie, his holynes hath been, & is, to do al thing that might 
 be to the good fatisfadion 6c contentment of the kings highnes, and 
 now fpecially in this cawfe, towching fo neer the quyetnes & tranquilli- 
 tie of the kings confcience, with the welth 6c commoditie of that realme : 
 And many fuch words fpoken, as we might judge, as thofe which pro- 
 ceded fincerely from the bottom & roote of his hart & mynde : Willing 
 us fynally, without any circumftance of words, famylyarly to entre 
 with him into communication of the eirential points of our charge. 
 Wherin he wold geve fuch refolution without trad or delay, as we 
 could reafonably defire, 6c as might be agreeable with law & equite 
 for juflihcation of his doing, 6c mayntenance of his, Sc the Kings ho^ 
 nour hereafter. 
 
 At this point his holynes making a pawfe, I Steven Gardyner faid 
 " That it was wel known 6c perfuaded to the kings Highnes dc your 
 *' Gr. of the gret zeal, love, 6c affediou that his holynes bearith to- 
 " wards them both, 6c the wealth of that realm oi England, wherof 
 " now of late the kings Highnes 5c your Gr. hath had advertifement 
 " as wel by fondry the letters of Sir Gregory de CaJJalis, as alfo the 
 + Dr. Kntg*/." reaport 6c relation of Maifter Secretary f, 6c more amply by the 
 " mouth of the Prothonotary Gambara. Who not only exhibited un- 
 " to the Kings highnes a Commiflion, 6c Difpenfation palfed by your 
 " Holynes in the Kings gret matter, but alfo added therunto, as of 
 *' fpecial credence from your holines, that if the fame wer in any point 
 " thought infufficient, or that by thadvice of lerned men any other 
 *' thing could be devyfed to be added therunto, with all fuch re- 
 " fcripts, breves, 6c bullys as might conduce to the effedual defini- 
 " tion 6c determination of the matter, your holines wold therin with- 
 
 *' out
 
 Records and Originals. ah 
 
 " out delay or difficultie, interpone the uttermoft of your authorite ^ 
 " as in the favour of him, who hath, by his manifold merits, deferved 
 '* to perceyve £c take al benefits & graces of the See Apoftolique, as 
 " may Hand & be .igreeabie to equite Scjuftice. Wherfore, albeit 'the 
 " faidTlommiflion t>c Difpenfition be in fome material points altered 
 *' from the mynutc & forme by the Kings highnes required &: defired 
 " & by reafon therof cannot fully ferve for the acheving of the kings 
 " defire & intent : Yet forafmuch as in exhibiting the fame, it was 
 " added, as afore, by the fa id Frothonotary Gambara, & aifo confirm- 
 " ed by Sir Gregories letters, that if the faid Commiffion ^\ Difpenfa- 
 *' tion were not thought fufficient, al defawlts flioJd be fupplyed & 
 *' refourmed, 6c the fame newly to be graunted accordingly. Which is 
 " a manifefi: argument, 5c evident token of your holines fincere procedino- 
 " herin. The kings highnes geveth unto your Holines no Jcfs thanks,' 
 " then if the fame had been palTed in moft available fourm &c maner." 
 And herupon inferred the cawfe of our comyng towching firft the 
 Popes particular matters, 6c (hewyng the Kings mynd & intention; 
 Declaring alio what anfwer we had in the French court : Added thcr- 
 unto your Graces labours, travayl, & payn in fafhionyng 8c fettin^- 
 forth thefe things, for fatisfadion 8c contentation of his Holines, with 
 the confervation di mayntenance of the See Apoftolique ^ & rights of 
 the fame. And from declaration of the particularities of that matier 
 extending at length the good 8c faft mind 6C intention of the kings 
 highnes Adhxrere SanBitati fum in profperis & adverfis, now by thefe 
 good demonftrations on his holynes behaulf depelyer rooted & con- 
 firmed, defcended from that to the Kings matier, according to our In- 
 ftrudions, fhewed the Kings requeft & defire : Omitting here to write 
 unto your Gr. the maner, forme, &c ordre of the words, forafmoche as 
 the fame is not to be commytted to wryting, but in cyfre, as we think 
 in p-efenti rerim Jlatu. And fpending the day half with the Pope, 6c 
 thother half with the Cardinal 'SanBorum quatuor^ oonles we fliould 
 too long diffre fendyng of our letters, we cannot commyt the fame to 
 wryting.. 
 
 The Popes holynes, when he harde at good length what was faid, 
 noting diligently the particularites, Firft, as concerning his own matiers 
 he faid, the Rings highnes & your Gr. doth therin as his truft & ex- 
 pectation was, in whom Omnem fpe?n fiiam jemper repofuii ; & hath hi- 
 therto found al things expeSationi atrmilatijfme refpondijje. And where 
 according to the inftruftiqns it was towched, that albeit fuch promife 
 were now made, yet his holynes muft be content to diflemble, & kepe 
 the fame fecrete, tyl al things were in Italy componed & pacified. His 
 Holines faid formally thefe words, " That according to his Duty, he 
 *' is, & hath been moch more ftudious of the common wealth of Cbry- 
 ** Jlendo7n, then his own particular affaires, myndyng evermore fo to 
 *' confidre 8c regard them, as therby be not empeched or hindred the 
 *' ftate & condition of the common caufe. Wherfore geving moft: 
 ** hartie thanks to the kings highnes & your faid Gr., his Holynes 
 " faid, he wold follow your advife & counfail therin." And fo pafling 
 over that mater without further inquifition, as though that wer not the 
 filing he had fo much to hart, as the furtherance 6c fetting forth of 
 the Kings caufe, he began to anfwer to that. And where as according 
 
 to
 
 48 AF P EN D IX of 
 
 to iliinflrudions it was declared, how your Gr. being adveitifed, thaf- 
 his Ho. fomeu'hat ftaycd in expediiion of the kings dtfire, for that 
 it was fhewed him, tliat mater was fet forth without your Gr. confent 
 or knowledge 5 Wherfore your Gr. willed us, after Froteftation made 
 on your Gr. behaulf of your (Incerire in that inatier, to (hew &c open 
 your myndc, as wel concernyng the merits of the caufe, as alfo the 
 qualities of the Gentlewoman : Hereunto iiis Ho. made anfwer, " That 
 '■'■ neither fuch protellaiion nedcd unto him, who inwardly knowith 
 " your Gr. qualities, ne he can think in the kings H. who hitherto 
 " above al other things hath eftemed his honor, any undue afledion 
 *' in a matitr of fo high importance. The perillys di jeopardies wherof 
 " towards God no man can better difculle &: judg, than his Majeftie. 
 " Whofe opinion, mynde Sk fentence he wold (oner lean unto, then 
 " any other lerned mannys. Saying, that the Kings highnes reafons 
 " muft nedes be of gret cfficacic, Itrength &: fufficiencie, wherby this 
 *' maticr might be ruled ^ ordicd, Confidering his excellent Wifdom, 
 " profound lerning, & mature judgment. Al which, he doubteth not, 
 *' have concurred to the fetting forth of this matier : Defiring therfore 
 " to fee (5c read the kings labour di ftudy in this mater. 
 
 And as touching that was faid, that your Gr. fhould not have been 
 made privy therunto, he f:ud, " Although it was fo reaported unto 
 *' him, yet he never ftedfaftly beleved it, ne could utterly perfuade 
 " unto himfelf, that any thing fliold be fet forth of fo high confequence 
 " without your Gr. advice &c counfail , Whofe high wildome, policie 
 *' & dexterite he wel knowith to have moch furthered the kings H. 
 *' 6c the affaires of al other princes, to what part foever the fame have 
 *' inclyned : Not doubting but the kings H. like as he hitherto hath 
 " doon, fo he doth & wil do from henceforth, perceiving thefe gret 
 " gifts, vertues & qualities in your Gr. , to ufe the fame in a! his 
 " doyngs : 6c in confideration of them no lefs efterae your Gr. then 
 *' the having of an hey re to fuccede him in his realm. Thefe were 
 the Popes fonnal words, as nere as we could note the fame. Wherunto 
 liis Ho. added, " That fuch reaport, although as is afore reherfed, it 
 " fank not depely in his mynde, Yet, to fay the trewth, it flayed him, 
 *' 8c made him doubt in the n:iater, with defire to be afcertained of the 
 •' truth in that behaulf ^ as he is now very glad to hear the fame rea- 
 ** ported fo largely by our Mouths. Concluding finally, that for alte- 
 " ration of the Commiflion, 6c palling it in other form, he wold regard 
 " nothing, but the kings honour, 8c of the See Apofloliquc. Which 
 " two were fo conjoyned in this caufe, as that towcheth the oon muft 
 " nedes towch 6c perteyn to thother. Saying farthermore that herin 
 *' his Ho. wold ufe no trad ne delay, but be content to take paynes 
 " from Day to Day, 8c only entende to the expedition of this caufe : 
 " Appointing us to repare again the next day. At which tyme he 
 " wold with us read the Kings boke : 6c fb informed of the reafons, 
 " confuh with us 6c the Cardinal SavEtoriir/i quatuor^ how 6: in what 
 " form the ConmiifTion (hould pafs. Which for that tyme being nere 
 night, we thought fufhcient anfwer concernyng that matier. 
 
 And forafmuch as your Gr. by letters fent by Jhaddeusy willed us 
 at our comyng to the Pope, in openyng our Charge to the fame con- 
 cerning the mediation of peace between Princes, 6c how the Kings H. 
 
 is
 
 Recordf and Originals, 49 
 
 is wel content his Ho. fend Legates to the Kings H., Themperor 6c the 
 French King, of com pony ng the peace, fholJ by fome good occafion 
 infer mater, wherupon the Popes Ho might be induced, as of himfelf^ 
 to fet forth an Overture to the Fr. King of abflinence on that fide the 
 Mounteynes for this purpofe ; after his Ho. by way of famylyar inter- 
 tenement had fhewed us of the cruelty of the Spanyards at Rome^ & 
 what deftrudion of howfes they made there, trufling to have found 
 treafure hyden : Fafllng from that communication to the prefeut Hate of 
 Italy^ and therupon inferring ambigmnn exitim belli, the Popes Ho. alfo 
 fumwhat myflrufting left t\iQ Spanyards wold detreStare pugnam, & di- 
 vide themfeliF in Townes and Fortrelles, to delaye 6c delude Mounfr; 
 de Lautreks Purpofe : Trufling in putting over battail, to wery their 
 Enemyes, & charge gretely the Con federates in the meanfeafon: Which 
 was a thing gretly to be feared : We faid, God forbid it fliold fo be : 
 And that upon truft <Sc hope this Wer (hold fhortly be at a point, it is 
 capitulate betwen the Kings H. 6c the French King to make adual Werre 
 in flaitndres ^ di how for that purpofe gret preparations was & is made 
 in England^ with truft that the French King wil, as the Treaties pur- 
 porte, fend a gret puilfance thither. Wherfore if the Werre fhold ftil 
 contmue here, &c thenemies not exterminate bifore that time 3 Perad- 
 venture, Divifa virtus mimis valeret. 
 
 Wherfore we faid unto his Ho. that your Gr. pondering this mater, 
 & as a devout membre of the Chirch, tendering the quyetnes of thefe 
 parties, to th intent your Ho. lyving out of fear & daunger of thefe cruel 
 people, might entend to the reparation and reftitution of the See Apo- 
 ftolique, have by your letters willed us to fay unto his Ho. the fame to 
 be fpoken m fuch wife, as it (hold neither come to the French Kings, ne 
 the Kings H. knowledge, (who entendyth in the moft: erneft maner to 
 •jprefs Themperor in al parties) that if for the purpofe bifore fpecyfyed 
 his Ho , by his Legate, wold fet forth an overture of an abflinence on 
 that fide the Mountaynes, as of himfelf, your Gr. wold gladly furdre 
 the fame. Hereunto his Ho. gave no dired anfwer ^ but faid, it was a 
 matier worthy to be dreamed 5<. flept on. And his Ho. faid he wold fo do. 
 And fo pafling from this communication to fuch newes as wer then come 
 from the Army, we departed for that night. 
 
 I Sir Gregory think, that it hath been perfuaded to the Pope, as I 
 ;J^ow many here to be of the opinion, that there is no way to delyver 
 Italy of War, but to commence it in fome other place. Which, as I 
 • have at diverfe other tymes faid unto the Popes Ho. feemeth to procede 
 of them that do not wel confidre, ne pondre the circumftances, the flate 
 of the world, what charge this army is at here to the French king, & 
 how hard it wilbe for the French king to fornifli his nombre capitulate 
 with the kings H. which cannot find mony to kepe at al tymes juft 
 payes for this army, wherunto concurreth the help of other Con- 
 federates. 
 
 Thus departing for that night from the Popes Ho, we entended to 
 have repared that night to the Cardinal SanBorinn quatuor, but that it 
 was too late. The Cardinal jTico7iitane di. the Cardinal de Ravenna be 
 not here. But we have fent their Letters unto them, trufting they wil 
 the fooner repare hither, di afore their tyme appoynted ; Which is to 
 return within this fortnight. 
 
 G g g The
 
 i-o APPENDIX of 
 
 The next day at afternoon we went, as was appointed, to the Pope* 
 Ho. 8c exhibited unto him the Kings Boke. Which his Ho. inconti- 
 nently began to rede : &i landing a while, & after fitting upon a fornrKt 
 Covered with a pece oi an old coverlet, not worth xx d. holding the* 
 Boke, redd over the piftel bifore, & the latter part of the book towchingi 
 the Law, without fuffering any of us to help him therin. Noting ever- 
 more the reafons, as oon fucceeded another, 8c objeding that which hij 
 Ho. faw afterward anfvvered. Which doon, his Ho. gretly commended 
 the boke, 6c faid he wold for a day kepe it with him, to thintent he 
 might by himfelf at good leyfure rede, as wel the firft part, as aJfo the 
 fecond part again. And foralmoch as the piftle was direded to your Gr, 
 ^ the other Prelates, his Ho. demaunded for thanfwer made therunto, as 
 the Kings H. requireth in thend of his Epiftel. We faid, that noon an- 
 fwer was made in writing ^ but of what fort the aniwer was, his Ho. 
 might perceyve by your Gr. Letters : & fuch words as we had fpoken 
 unto him on your Gr. behaulf. And fo feemyng to be right wel content 
 therwith, his Ho. demaunded, whether the Kings H. had at any tyme 
 broken this mater to the Quene, or not. We faid. Yes, and that flie 
 fhewed her felf content to ftand to the judgment of the Church. 
 
 From this queffion, his Ho. defcended to the maner of proceding off 
 this mater, 5c how the fame requyred celerite : and therupon called ini 
 doubt, whether your Gr. fhold be refufed as fufpede. For that anfwer- 
 ing to the Kings Epiftole in his boke, & declaring your mynde therupon,, 
 & fo in maner geving fentence before hand, your Gr. cannot be called' 
 indifferent hereafter. We faid, That in this mater wer two things to be 
 confidered. Firfl:, the Law, if the Fad be true. And Second, to know 
 whether the Fad be true, or no. Your Gr. fentence hath paffed yoa 
 openly but only on the oon fide 3 Which is, that the Fad being true, 
 the Law fhold by fuch realons, as be alleged, feme to enclyne to that 
 part. Which lettith not but that his Ho. may yet commyt unto your 
 Gr. indifferent knowlege of the Fad, fendmg a Con)miflion Decretal 
 in eventim Veriiatis JaBi allegati. Defining the Law, Herewith his Ho. 
 femed fatisfyed. Unto whom it was faid. That for avoiding al fuch Lets, 
 it was deviled there, that a chufe (hold be put in the CommifTion, Remota 
 recufatione & Appellatiove. V\ herunto his Ho. aiTented. 
 
 Finally, Concerning the Commiflion, it was then too late to read it. 
 And his Ho. willing us to leave it there with him, faid, he wold in the 
 morning read it bi himfelf, 6c afterward fend it to the Cardinal 
 SanBorum quatnor 3 mynding with al celerite to do as moch to the 
 Kings contentation 6c pleafure, with fatisfadion of your Gr. requefl, 
 as he might poffibly do. We evermore did inculcate what fpeae 3c 
 celerite this thing requyred, & what daunger it was to the realrae to 
 to have this mater hang in fufpenfe. His Ho. confefled the fame : & 
 therupon began to reckon what divers Tytles might be pretended hj 
 the King of Scottes & other ; & graunted, that without an Heyre male 
 with provifion to be made, by the confent of the State, for his (ucceflioii, 
 & that fhal be doon herein to be eftablifhed in fuch falhion, as nothing 
 may hereafter be objeded therunto, that Realm were like to come 
 to diffolution. Which he doubteth not but that the Kings H. & your 
 Gr. hath wel forefeen & confidered. Thus without anfwer to that 
 his Ho. faid he wold flepe on for fetting forth an Abftinence, we 
 
 departed
 
 Records and Originals. <i 
 
 departed for that night, appointed to refort unto his Ho. on the 
 morrour. 
 
 That night we went to the Cardinal SanBorum quatiior, &c after 
 dely very of the kings & your Gr. letters, with moft harty recommenda- 
 tions on the kings 6c your Gr. behaulf, with like thanks for the gret 
 paines &C labors he had fufleyned in avauncing &i. fetting forth the kings 
 gret matier. Declaring therby the inward zeal &C affeftion that he hath, 
 to do pleafure 6c gratimde to the Kings H. , who is a Prince of fuch 
 liberalite 6c munificence, as wil confidre ik regard fuch kindnes abun- 
 dantly, to the good contentation Jk fatisfadion of fuch is do any thing 
 for him. Wherfor in as much, as in tejlwwnium accepttx, gratitudinis^ 
 the kings H. had geven us commaunderaent fumwhat to offer unto him 
 in his Gr. name ^ It fhold be difpleafaunt to his Gr. to underftand, that 
 the faid Cardinal hath refufed to take the two thoufand crownes offred 
 by Mr. Secretary, & Mr. Gregory : Which his H. thought veryly he 
 had accepted 6c taken. This was fpoken by thadvyce of me Sir Gregory. 
 Forafmoch as I could in noo wife cawfe the faid Cardinal to take oon 
 peny by noo means. And fo rewarding his Secretary with thirty 
 crownes, I kepe the reft in my hands to be offred him again. Hereunto 
 the Cardinal (aid, That he was, & fo wold be reputed, & taken, the 
 kings true fervant, to do any thing that lay in his power, not fparing 
 any labour, travayl or payne to do thing acceptable to the Kings H. , 
 unto whom oonly the See Apoftolique, b< membres of the fame, may 
 wel accoumpt themfelf obliged & bound, to honor his Gr., to preter- 
 myt no office, or obfervance, wherin might be adminiftred unto him 
 gratuite or pleafure. Wherfore he faid, that al he hath doon, & can 
 do, for the kings H. he thinkith it moch lefs then his duty. And re- 
 herfed the kings manifold benefits exhibited to the See Apoftolique : 
 To take wer for the Churches cawfe ^ to ceafe from werr at the Popes 
 defire : 6c fpecially the procuring of the Popes delyverance 3 & particu- 
 larly al that the kings H. hath doon for the church, as came to his re- 
 membrance in fundry Popes dayes, extending the fame with marvelous 
 good words. And finally faid, for thefe confiderations he wold (hew 
 himfelf as diligent in expedition of this the kings mater to his good con- 
 tentation, as moch as might be maintened with law & equite, with al 
 celerite accordingly. And from fuch good words entred into the par- 
 ticularities of the mater. In communication wherof we (hewed him, 
 what labors, paynes6c ftudiesthe king had taken: & fummarily, fhew- 
 ed him the ordre of the boke, 8c after what fort every thing was han- 
 deled. It pleafcd him very wel. And as to the Form of the Com-* 
 niiflion, he reherfed his old opinion. Wherunto we faid, anfwer was 
 made there by thadvice of fundry lerned men, who thought, that the 
 Form defired by the Kings H. is conformable to fuch as be in the 
 Decretals ; & reherfed by hart the chaptre Veniens, in the Title De 
 Spovjalibus. Which is in fuch like form, as the K. H. defireth. In- 
 continently as he heard that, falling from his old opinion, he faid, that 
 in dede fuch a Commillion niight be graunted by iho^CQ oi ContradiB a : 
 wherof I Sir Gregory have writen to your Gr. We alked him the 
 faihion & maner of that office, 6c paffmg the Commiffion he faid, that 
 it (hold pafs under lead, fo as the Popes Ho. might allege, if he lift, 
 ignoraunce therin, as palled by his Officers. We faid, that palling after 
 
 G g g 2 that
 
 52 APPENDIX of 
 
 that nianer, the faid Comraifiion niiglit be, by an Inhibition, impetratc 
 on hke fafhion, fruftrate da letted. He faid, that good hede fliolde be 
 had therunto. By which words of the Cardinal Sanclorum quatuor^ 
 we perceave, that oonly fear of vidory of the Spanyards lettjth this 
 cawfe. And they al fear left peradventure Viclrix exerckus Hifpanui 
 wold upon this mater make a quarei. 
 
 Which our conjedure we fe fomewhat confirmed by the Popes words, 
 at our comyng to his prefence on Wednefdaji. At which tyme derajunding 
 of his Ho, whether he had red theCommiflion, &C how the fame liked him. 
 His Ho. faid, It feemed unto him after the tenor of that was firft fent : 8c 
 neither approving, ne improving, faid, he had fent it to the Cardinal 
 SanHorum quatuor^ & taried to hear his opinion. Who being then difeafed 
 required us to come again on the morrow. At which tyme we (hold to- 
 gither confult upon that mater. That mater thus ftayed by the difeafe 
 of the Cardinal SanBorum quatuor, we defired his Ho. to devife what 
 Cardinal Ihold be moft convenyent to be fent as Legate in that mater, 
 to procede jointly or feverally with your Gr. who might have, a good 
 pretence for componyng peace betwen Princes. Which is a tiling vciy 
 necellary, as we had before Ihewed to his Ho. Hereat his Ho fome- 
 what ftayed, & wold not exprefsly graunt, that he wold take upon 
 him Provinciam Mediatoris pads. And whan we repeted unto his Ho," 
 the relation oiGar/ibara, of fuch letters as themperor fhuld have fent 
 unto the Popes Ho. for that matier, his Ho. fayntely faid. That foche 
 kttres he had. Howbeit his Ho. nothing erneftly fpake in that ma- 
 tier. We enforced that, as moche as we could 5 6c faid, we thought 
 Gardmal Campegius fliuld be a very meet perfonage to be fent into Eng^ 
 land : Who might, being there joyntely with your Gr. procede in this 
 matier. His Ho. faid, that this the kings matier, being thus divulged, 
 it fhuld be noted of al men, that whatfoever other cawfe were pre- 
 tended, it fhuld be verily thought the very chief cawfe fhuld be for this 
 purpofe. We then adding, that in Cardinal Campegius, noted fome- 
 what to favour theraperors cawfes, & to be indifferent, fhuld be judg- 
 ed no fuch thing ; replied no further, to thintent we might the bet- 
 ter difciphre the very let & ftykking : & for avoiding & removing 
 therof lay fuch ordinances, as your Gr. in your Inftrudions, hath pre- 
 pared for us. 
 
 After this we toke occafion to induce his Ho. to fet forth thAbfti- 
 nence, & by mutual reafoning to know of what opinion his Ho. was 
 concerning the fame 5 not namying it an Abflinence, but a converting 
 of the Princes powers totally to the exterminion of the Emperors array, 
 before doing any thing in Flaunders. His Ho. faid, he thought good, 
 that Belhm were reipfa executed here, d^ fob nomine in Flawnders. 
 And al things to be fo ordered as they in Flaunders fhould be in continu- 
 expeflation, left being fecure, they fhuld, for avoydyng the werr, caufe 
 a new army to be fent into Lombardy. We faid, that it is not to be 
 thought, howfoever things procede here, that they here in the Low 
 country wyl fpend any treafure for helping themperor in any part, but 
 oonly in defence of their own country. A nd wheras his Ho. thought 
 good, that al the Princes powers converted reipfa to the maintenance 
 of this array, for the pacifying of Italy 5 it fhuld be expedient Bellum 
 geri nomine & fa?na in Fiandria 5 We thought, that fuch threats 5c 
 
 Fama
 
 Records and Originah. 5^ 
 
 Fama belli, without any efFeft enfuyng, fliold moch encourage the 
 Flemmengs, and them of the Low cortntreyes, & caufc them to think the 
 default to be in the Princes puiffances. Which opinion emprinted, 
 thenemyes might gretly hyndre the common affaires. Whcrfore Ave 
 thought good, that if omnis vid belli (huld be converted hither, it were 
 expedient that by feme good policie an Abftinence were fet forth on 
 that (ydc the mountaynes. Hereunto we had noo direft anfwer : but fo 
 departed from his Ho. leaving that mater to be delvvered of by his 
 Ho. tyl our next repare unto the fame. Which dial be this day, be- 
 ing the n)orrow after our Ladji day at thre of the clock at after noon i 
 At which tyme the Cardinal SanBorum quatuor hath alfo promyfed to 
 be there. 
 
 At our repare unto the Popes Ho. as was appointed, there we found 
 with him the Cardynal SanEiontm quatnor^ and ftanding in another angle 
 of the chamber the Cardynal J7ry?w?;j, the Cardinal QprzW, & the Car- 
 dinal Be Cefis. And as foon as we wcr entred his bedchambre, his Ho. 
 withdrew himfelf into a lytel fludie, which his Ho. ufeth for his flep- 
 ing chambre ^ & there caufed ftoles to be brought : & fetting himfelf 
 with his back to the wal, wylled the Cardinal SanBonm^ &C us to fit 
 round about him : 6c then called for oon Jacobus Symonet^ Dean of the 
 Rote, a man of good gravite, & as it femed fubftantial lerned. When 
 we were thus placed, the Cardinal SanBornm quatuor began to purpofe 
 the Confuitation, 6c cawfe of our metyng, & there fhewed in eflfedl 
 fuch reafons as he had written into England. And after him fpake the 
 faid Dean, with a preface, that it was a matier wherin he had not moch 
 Itudied, ne turned his bokes. Nevertheles as femed to him for that 
 lyme, he thought the Cardinal SanSorum quatuor faid very wel. When 
 they had both fpoken, the Popes Ho. willed me, Steven Gardyner, to 
 fpeke what I thought good in defence of the CommifTion. And fo I dyd 
 to ther good fatisfadion. And finally the matyer was fo opened 6c 
 declared by us, as the Popes Ho. right wel perceyved, 6c could not 
 but allow, the kings defire 6c his mynde therin. 
 
 And finally, the mater was reduced to this point, that fuch Commif- 
 fion, althowe in old tyme it hath paflfed, 8c is not defcrepant from 
 juftice j yet it is now novum & injolitum. And the Emperor might 
 take occafion againft the Pope to fay, that to his injury his Ho. doth 
 an ad extra ?nodu?n nuper confjietum, d^ commmemjlilum curia a tempo- 
 ribros editoru?n Decretalium obfervatum. Howbeit we brought his Ho. 
 by perfuafions from this Allegation. And oonly relied to know the 
 opinions of Lerned men, whether the particular cawfes exprelfed in the 
 Commifiion may be juflified to be fufficient for a Divorfe, or not. And 
 therupon willed the faid Symonet to loke his boke, 6c to have conference 
 with us. We v/ere reafoning to 6c fro bifore the Popes Ho. above 
 fowre houres. In which conference we have plainly opened unto his 
 Ho. the cawfes, why the Coramiflion is defired in that Form, 6c what 
 is meant thereby : fumilhing it with fuch reafons as were not removed, 
 ne taken away, hut folo timore. Inafmoch as the Popes Ho. to declare 
 his good mynd towards the kings H. faid. that he had fo moch confi- 
 dence in the K. H. confcience, as he wold ground his therupon, 5c 
 doth perfuade unto himfelf, that to be true 6c juft which fo apperith 
 unto the kings confcienCe, 6c wold upon that ground privily pafs any 
 
 thing
 
 54 APPENDIX of 
 
 thing he might do by his auftoryte. But in this cafe, which (hal come 
 to the knowlege of the world, he faid he mud fo do, as the See Apofb- 
 lique be not (landered thereby. And forafmoch as in hyinfelf his Ho. 
 knowlegith no fuch profound hrning as were fufHcient to difculs this 
 matier, he thought t her fore of duty he could no les do, then to coun- 
 fail other thcrupon, fuch as be about him here. Who might hereafter 
 juftify his doings, whatfoever fliuld be alleged on ther partie. Wher- 
 in he doubted not, but the Emperor wold caufe diverfe Univerfities to 
 write. And therupon to me. Sir Gregory, his Ho. fhewed a lettre, fent 
 fecretly from a Gentleman, being in themperors Court : Mentioning, 
 what anfwer was made by the faid Emperor to the Intimation made on 
 the kings behaulf, conteining this matier of divorce. Which addith 
 fome fear to the Popes Ho. being of his own nature Timidior qiiam opor- 
 tet. And befides that, the doubtful end of the werr in liaples, which 
 by fuch tydingis as came at our being with his Ho., mentioning, how the 
 Spanyards intend to divide & diftribute the Army into holds there to 
 abyde grace in fpace, is not like, as they think, to be ended before 
 Micbaelmafs, 
 
 Neverthefles whatfoever we can devife in the kingis matier to be 
 doon in fuch fort, as the Pope might allege any excufe for hymfelf 
 fumwhat to cloke his doyng herein, we think he wil make no flikking 
 therat. For as towching allegation of the kingis merits & deferts, it 
 was no nede for us to fpeke any thing, the fame being in the moft am- 
 ple wife reherfed to the Popes Ho. by the Cardinal SanBorum quatuor 
 in our prefence,' with confeflion on al parties, that in the kingis caufe 
 nothing were to be omitted, that might be doon, agreable to juflice, 
 6c ftile of the Court. To morrow in the morning the faid Symonet Dean 
 of the Rote, in whom the Popes Ho, puttith his confidence, (hal by- 
 appointment repare to us, for examination of the juftice of the matier. 
 Which doon, 6c perfuaded to him, as we truft it Ihalbe, we have good 
 hope, that we fhall fumwhat remove the Popes Ho. from the refped of 
 the Stile, & moris novi ab editis Decretalibm ohfervati. 
 
 This day in the morning, being the xxvij day of March, arry ved the 
 Prothonotary Gambara. And as yet we hear no word from Staphileus. 
 But they fay, he wil be here within thefe three or four dayes. Al this 
 day from feven of the clock in the morning to dyner tyme, & after 
 dyner, til it was night, the faid Symonet Dean of the Rote hath been 
 with us, & herde what could be faid concerning the Law upon the 
 caufes alleged & exprelTed in the Commiflion, he takyng upon him the 
 contrary part, & objefting as much as he could. And albeit he wold 
 not exprefly confes our purpofs, fearing that then there were no reme- 
 dy, but that the Commiflion in the Form defired Ihulde pafs, from rea- 
 foning, he defcended to perfuadc us rather to take a general Commiflion, 
 in as ample form & maner as we could devife, with promife of Rati- 
 fication, then to ftik upon this Form, being new, & out of courfe. 
 And if we wold be fo contented, he would not doubt but we fliuld be 
 fped to morrow. And fo began to make his reckening, that within . 
 three months, fentence myght be gyven there, 2^ remytted hither to 
 be confirmed, with many good words, how gladly he wold fet forth the 
 kings caufe, §c how moch he, & the whole court be bound to do the 
 fame : Taking therupon occafion to fpeke of the kings benefits to the 
 
 See
 
 Records and Onginab. etc 
 
 See Apoftolique, 6c what a minifter your Gr. hath been in fetting forth 
 the fame. Alluring your Gr. that generally here al men that fpeke 
 with us do the femblable, exprclTely tonfefling, that through the help 
 of the K. H, & your Gr. folicitation, they have obteined the lytel 
 libcrtie they have, (3< your favours fayling (huld not enjoy the fame. 
 Fynally, the faid Syrnonetta perceyving, that by no means he could per- 
 fuade us to be content \mh luch a Commiflion, as is agreable to the 
 fecond degree your Gr. hath prefcribed us, departed from us for that 
 night. 
 
 On the morrow we went to the Cardinal De Monte, & delyvered 
 him the kingis lettres, with recommendations on his Hieghnes, & your 
 Gr, behalf. Who receyving the faid lettres, joyfully faid, Jt was 
 moch to his comfurth after thefe calamities to receyve letters from that 
 Prince, who hath oonly focoured & releved them out of the fame : 
 moch extolling the kingis merits, & your Graces, towards the See 
 Apoftolique & them ^ tliewed what reioyce it was to them to rede 
 your Gr. lettres written unto them, when they were in vinculis^ con- 
 teigning words full of life & hope : Adding therunto, that if every 
 oone of ther College had with fuch good hart regarded that calamitie, 
 as your Gr. did, it had been moch lefs & foner redubbed. He is a 
 man of good courage, 6c fpake it hartily. Finally, he faid what he 
 might do in furthering the kingis matier, which we ftiewed unto him 
 at length, it was his duty to do it, as a member of the See Apofto- 
 lique, fo gretly obliged 6c bound unto the kinges H. in the moft ef- 
 fedual manner to do the fame. And that we fliuld wel perceyve 6C 
 know, he wold be as diligent therin, as thowe it were his own. 
 
 The Popes Ho. on Pafllon Sonday at after dyner counfailed upon this 
 matier with the Cardinalls De Monte 6c SanStorum quatuor, di. the faid 
 Simonetta^ appointing us to come to his prefence about three of the 
 clock : & fo we did. Finding his Ho. in his litili fleping chambre, 
 accompanied with the Cardinals, SanBorum quatuor & De Monte^ be- 
 ing ther alfo the faid Simonetta. His Ho. commaunded us al to fit 
 down, he hymfelf fyttingas it were In medio femicirculi -^ 6c willed me, 
 Stephen Gar dyner, to afk, what we defired. Which I then did, adding 
 fuch circumftances to the Petition, as I thought convenient : Defiring 
 in efFeft a Commiflion after fuch Form, as was alredy exhibited to his 
 Ho. on the kingis behaulf. Wherunto the Popes Ho. made anfwer at 
 good length, Protefting firft his good mynd towards the K. H. & how 
 moch he ought of duty to do to his Highnes good fatisfadion, with 
 plentie of good words. And fecondarily, (hewing what he had doon 
 therin, forafmoch as his lerning is infufhcient in this behaulf. Here- 
 unto I, Steven Gardyner, replyed. That in this matier were two Arti- 
 cles :, chief 6c principal : Oon, whether his Ho. wold pafs the faid 
 Commiflion : Another, whether, if he would, he might. For the firft 
 part. Ad captandam benevolentiam, I faid, that befides fuch demonftra- 
 tions as have been made heretofore, we fennes our cummyng have feen 
 Evidenttjfima argumenta, <5c may be Teftei locupletiffimi to the K. H, & your 
 Gr. of his Ho. propence will in this matier, to accomplifli our defire. 
 For the fecond part, Whether his Ho. might, I faid, that I trufted by 
 the kmgis boke for the juftice of the matier, it wel appered, 6c alfo by 
 fuch offre, as the Cardynal SanBorum quatuor^ 6c Simonetta, being 
 
 lerned
 
 56 APPENDIX of 
 
 lerncd men, have offered unto us in that behaulf: faying, that the 
 fentence ones gyven fhuld be confirmed by his Ho. Which proniife, 
 if it be to be trufted unto, is a pjayn confeflion, that our caufe is good 5 
 or elfe it ought not to be confirmed. Wherfore betwen our defire & 
 ther oflre is onely difference of tyme, So as that which is promifed 
 to be done after the fentence, we require it to be in effed done bifore. 
 Which was necelfarie to be obtained in avoyding fuch chaunces, as 
 might let obteining of the Conhrmation : As death of the Pope, or other 
 adverfe fuccefs, not now thought. 
 
 So as this matier is brought to this point, that as the oonly ftile & 
 maner lettith the graunting of the kingis purpofe : Which 1 faid the 
 K. H. wold take very Itraungly, & wold think his manifold benefits 
 il employed, if in the maner & forme of obteigning juftice there fhal 
 no more, refped be had of his perfon, & weight of his caufe, then 
 promijciKx, plebis; ne obteyn more here, after fo grete charges, cofls & 
 delay of tyme, then his H. might have obteined at home. Not dowt- 
 ing but his Majefty, underftonding hereof, wold ufe Domejlico remed'w 
 apud Juos^ without ventilating his caufe, where he perceiveth it is 
 handeled, loked on & herde, as thow there were alredy in mennes 
 harts enrooted prejudicata opinio, that al things were colored, 5c 
 ji^illis nixa radicibus jujlitim & veritatM. When I had thus fpoken 
 with many moo words founding to that purpole, every man loked on 
 other, & fo flayed. At the lafl bi?/ionet thinking that the matier towch- 
 ed him nere ; inafmoch as by graunting, 6c oflenng confirmation of 
 the fentence, he fliuld feme to approve the juflnes of this caufe ^ be- 
 ganne to make &i fhew a difference bitwen confirming the fentence 
 after it was gyven, &i making this Decretal Commiffion. And fo entred 
 ^again into reafonyng of the caufes. 
 
 The Popes Ho. harde with very good wil difputation in that matier. 
 The Cardinals De Monte Si SanBorum quatuor al this while were only 
 Auditours 5 the Card. SanBoriim quatuor knowledging, that belides the 
 ftile of the Court dc ufage therof, he hath noo fight in the law : 
 ^6c the Card. De Monte alleging that as yet he hath not loked his boke 
 ■'in this; matier. But they both defired us to be content with a Com- 
 miffion, : conteyning no fpecial caufes, with promyfe of confirmation : 
 , Wlych fhuld ferve the kingis purpofe. And therin fhuld be no difH- 
 :, culty made. We faid, that our petition therin was by thadvice of ma- 
 ny learned men, prefcribed at home, & gyven us by Inltrudions, 
 V which we might not tranfgrefs. The Popes Ho. fiid. that al that 
 which with his honour he might do, he wold do it gladly without 
 trad; or difHcultie. We faid, that that which was not honourable for 
 his Ho. to graunt, was not honorable to be defired on the kingis be- 
 haulf,. So as in this matier, if honour fhuld be towched, it fhuld be 
 touched in them both. But it is not to be fuppofed, that the kingis 
 H., who hitherto hath had fuch refped of his honour, conferved 5c 
 defended the fame above al other Princes, wold now, in conduceing this 
 matier to effed, do any thing that fhuld fleyne or blemifh the fame : 
 Or that your Gr. who hath fuch confideration both to the kingis Ho- 
 iiour, as his fubget, 6c to the See Apofloiique, as membre of the fame, 
 wold be Counfailour or minillre in any thing, that fhuid be dilhonora- 
 ble to bpth, or either of them. 
 
 The
 
 Kecordf and Originals, ^7 
 
 The Popes Ho. perceyving, that our words were iomewhat playner 
 then they had been, di that by degrees we began to (peke more erncftly 
 then we had doon, Sc that we alleged alwayes for a ground nothing to 
 be let or ftop in graunting the faid Commillion, but only the ftile SC 
 inaner of late in every common caufe ufed ^ which feing we touched 
 Very moch, iiis Ho. faid, that fchortely to refolve this maticr, he is 
 now fixed 6c determined, in fatisfying the Kingis defires, to fet apart ai 
 ftile & common courfe of the Court, which could be no law to him, 
 ne bynde his Ho. to follow the fame in fo gret a caufe as this is, & to 
 fuch a Prince, who hath dcferved fo inany benefits of the See Apo- 
 ftolique : Extending his audhorite therin, & fpeking as it were againft 
 SanSorim ^aattior, who is altogether Defenfor Jlili curie Ro?Hane, non 
 prions €^ avtiquifimi, fed pnjlerioris C^ novijfmi^ ufed from the tyme 
 of his pradtife. Finally, the Popes Ho. faid, if in the law thefe caufes 
 may be ground jufi: 6c fufticient to mayntein a fentence of Divorce, he 
 will make fuch a Commillion, any ftile or ufe to the contrary notwith- 
 fianding. Adding therunro, that if thEmperor fhould grudge therat, 
 he cared not therfore, ^ having matier to defend jujlitiam caujarim^ 
 he wold by Breve fignify to thEmperor 6c the world, that, in ?nodo ad- 
 pmiJlrandiZ ji/JIitiA, he of duty ought to fhew al favour &c grace to the 
 K. H. for his nianifold merits^ & fo he wold. Wherfore his Ho. faid, 
 he woid hear what the Card, de Monte, & the Card. Jnconiiane, unto 
 whom he writeth in poft, wil fay in thefe matiers ; cN: hering ther 
 judgments, he wold fhortely fatisfy our requefts 6c defires. And then 
 devife with us upon fending of a Cardinal, 6c who fhuld be mofl mete 
 for that purpofe. 
 
 We defircd his Ho. that it wold pleafe hym fchortely to refolve hym- 
 felf therin, to thintent j\^e might depech our Poft, whom we have taried 
 thefe fix dayes paft, 6c intend not to depech hym, til we fhal have fome 
 certain refolution, to fignifie unto your Gr. His Ho. faid, that no man 
 defired more fpedy expedition, then he hymfelf , Knowing of what mo- 
 ment and importance the matier is. 
 
 After thefe Difputations, continuing by the fpace of three houres, 
 we did arife, and fo did the Popes Ho. miniftring unto us familiar com- 
 munication, 6c enquiring of the Bifhops of England, SC ther gret age, 
 as the Bifhops of Winchejlre, Norwich^ 8c my Lord of Canterbury 8c 
 other. VVherupon telling his Ho. a mery tale of the Bifhop of Norwich 
 his good herte, &c how being about fourfcore yere old, he wold have 
 a chambre devifed nere the ground without any ftaires, to ly in twenty 
 yeres hence, wheu he knew wel he fhuld be fomwhat feeble j toke oc- 
 cafion to inake overture unto his Holynes of taking away the firfl 
 fruites, telling it as a motion made by the faid Bifhop to the K. H. 8c 
 your Gr. without flawing the Popes Ho. that for obteining therof we 
 had any ir.flrudtions therin. His Ho., for paflirae, liked wel to hear 
 therof, 6c began to enquire of the particularities, How 6c what maner 
 thofe fruites might be redeemed. Wee then fhewed the K. H. 8c 
 your Gr. devife. Which liked his Ho. very wel, and fo did it the 
 Cardinals ther prefent. Wherfore having that opportunitie, and 
 inynding to diminifh fuch particular futes, to thintent al cummyng 
 in cumulo fhuld not feme moch, faid, that we had a Coram iflion from 
 the K. H. 5v your Gr. to obteigne commiffion with fufficient audorite 
 
 H h h for
 
 ^8 APF ENDI X of 
 
 for the doing therof. His Ho. f;iid. It were a good dede, 6i he wold 
 gladly concurr to the pertiting therof. Which words being rpoken to 
 the Card. SanSorum quatuor, & in the prefence of Simonetta oon of the 
 Referendaries, be a ful expedition in that niatier. 
 
 The Popes Ho. , althow it was night, having plefure in communica- 
 tion of this realm, introduced of hirafelf communication of your Gr. Col- 
 lege, &c began to tell the Cardinalls de Monte 8c Sanclorum quatuor^ what 
 a meritorious ad your Gr. had begonne in that Realm, &i. enquired of us, 
 how the Building proceded, & what we thought they would coft or 
 they were finiflied ^ of the nombre of Scholars, common Reders, 8c al 
 other particularities. Which we then declared at grete length, to the 
 grete rejoyce 8c pleafure of the Popes Ho. &C the Cardinals, as they faid, 
 to hear. And moch it pleated them to underftond, that your Gr. hath 
 taken fuch ordre in letting the Fermes, as no man fhal have them but 
 fuch as wil dwel upon them, and mainteyne hofpitalitie : thinking, that 
 the fame is not onely good & expedient for example to be followed, & 
 cbferved of other, but alto greily meritorious towards God, wel juftify- 
 ing 8c mayntening the commutation & alteration of thofe religious places, 
 wherof only did arife fcandalum rehgioms. Thus entred in this Com- 
 munication, we immixt fuch things &: reafons as might ferve to facilitate 
 the obteining of that is here to be graunted for the faid College. And 
 without opening any fpecial requefts, we faid in general, that if his Ho. 
 continued his good mynd towards the finifliing 8c perfitingof that Col- 
 lege, as his Ho. hath to the beginning and commencement, your Gr. 
 had fo dyfpofed al things there, as it ihuld fchortely be brought to the 
 defired perfitnes, aithow the fame is & Ibalbe to your Gr. ineftimable 
 charge, Which ftiuld be a perpetual memory as wel for his Ho. , as for 
 your Gr. His Ho. faid, he gladly would do al jhings he might by his 
 audhoritie do. And at this point we departed from his Ho, for that 
 night. 
 
 At another tyme in communication, we toke occafion to caufe his Ho. 
 to {hew his mind to the Card. SanBorum quatuot for Degradation of 
 Prefts, accompting that matier, and for the firft fruits of Awtrzc/^, fped 
 ohke)\ aliiid agendo. The making 8c conceiving wherof, we ne do, 
 canne, ne (hal intend unto fuch tyme as we expedite the Kinges ma- 
 tier, according to your Gr. connnandment in that behaulf. 
 
 As touching that your Gr. willed us to advertife you, how long the 
 Procefs Ihould contynue, in cafe the Kingis matier fhuld be examined 
 5C difcufled here , We have by al means poffible endevored our felf to 
 know, without geving any caufe to them here of conjedure that we wold 
 have it brought hither. And to Ihew your Gr. playnly, firfl we per- 
 ceyve, that they would not gladly have it here, as the ftate of the world 
 is now, the Cefarians not yet purged out of thefe parties. For al the 
 Hop, difficulty and delay in this matier, procedeth only of Fear. Which, 
 confidering ther late calamite, & the incertainty of the Werr in Naples, 
 femeth to be fuch as might cadere in conjlantem virim. We find in every 
 man as gret defire to further the Kingis matier as we can wilh, as far as 
 we can gather of ther words, falhion 8c maner. And in that they afTent 
 not to our requefts, we can impute it to no other thing, but onely fear, 
 that if there were any thm% Aoonnovnm & graticjum, agaynft the Em- 
 perors purpofe, it Ihuld be, materia novA captivitatis 3 if the Spaniards 
 
 may
 
 _ Record f and Originds, ^a 
 
 may have any comfort in Naples, wherof they be mervelous uncertayn. 
 And ahhow newes dayly come of the Spanyards adverfity, yet they fear 
 6c are glad to reteyne. Si. not to abandon themperors part, the Popes 
 Ho. having with them a Nuntius to enterteyne them 5 by him to be ad- 
 vertifed of al fuccefs. As for length of the procefs here, where every 
 Jerned man (bal have delay to fay his mynde, they cannot tel, ne wee 
 can get any direft anfwer therin of them, not willing to be noted any 
 thing to medle openly agaynft themperor, or that which he taketh 
 fo to ftomack, as they know by the anfwer to thintimation he dooth 
 this matier. 
 
 When we fpeke of celerite to be ufed in expedition, they devife how 
 fpede may be made there ^ & fo the fentence to be remitted hither 
 to be tonhrmed. Other anfwer we can get none. So as al that hath 
 been hitherto fpoken by them, that the K. H. fhuld firlt marye, & fuch 
 other devices, as we may gather here, were fet forth oonly for that in- 
 tent, that whatfoever they did, they wold not be noted of coupfail in 
 the beginning of the matier, or to be privy to any fpicialty therof in 
 the Comraenceraenr. For which caufe we are the more earneft in 
 prelhng them to graunt the Commiffion after the firfl Devi(^, mention- 
 ing the fpecialties of the caufe. Wfjich fet apart 8c not required, we 
 are fure to obteine the fecond degree of our Inftrudlions in the mofl 
 ample wife, Si with gret thanks to take if. Howbeit we do not yet 
 relent, but flik ftil to have the Commiilion after the firfl: Form • 
 grownding our felf upon fuch reafons, as the Popes Ho. wel perceyveth, 
 6c right wel alloweth. Nevertheles the cafe being chaunged as it is 
 fynnes our departure, by reafon of fuch publication therof, as themperor 
 hath made in his anfwer to the Intimation. Wel confidering how the 
 procefs might be after the befl deduced Si handelyd, without gyving 
 themperor occafion, Si his Adherents to brute abrode, flaundering the 
 Kings matier, that without extraordinary remedies the K. H. could not 
 attayne his purpofe. We verily think in our opinyon, that the Com- 
 miilion obteyned after the fecound degree (hal ferve to very good pur- 
 pofe, to ground the procefs upon. Si to be that which ihalbe openly 
 exhibited Si fliewed : Being alfo that which they wold gladly geve 
 us here, with promife to confirm the Sentence incontynently, 50*- 
 plentes onnies defeEiics tarn Juris quam faEli, with al fpede & expedition 
 poUible. Wherunto according to our Inftruftions we (hal condefcend 
 oonly in fuch cafe, as we perceyve letts to be in obteining the firft. 
 Which notwithlfanding any words fpoken unto us by the Popes Ho. 
 we think we fhal not obtein to be ufed Si fhewed openly, as we re- 
 quire it. 
 
 Wherfore inafmoch as we perceyve the Jet of graunting therof to 
 be Fear, which being fo imminent Si lately felt, we be in difpair to 
 take away, either by words of comfort, or other like, as your Gr. can 
 of your high Wildorae confidre to be verifmile, according to fuch com- 
 munication, as your Gr. had unto us the Friday at night before our 
 departing in your chambre at Torkes place. Pondering alfo that the 
 effed: of the Commiilion after the firfl: Form is onely, Ut conftet de 
 jiidicio ecclefix in thofe articles, for the difcharge of them, that Ihal 
 precede therin, we have devifed, that being without hope of obtein- 
 ing the Commiffion abfolutely in the firfl Form, we (hal defire the 
 
 H h h 2 Popes
 
 6o AP? END IX of 
 
 Popes Ho, to pas it fccretJy to reniayn with the K. H. for juftification 
 of his maricr, in Evcntum, that the confirmation by fome chaunce cannot 
 be obteyned , the fame to be kept fecret, 6c to be fhewen to no ma/j, 
 but only the kingjs Counfailours ^ 6c to geve us, as is pronuTed, a 
 general! Conimiflion for a Legate, as our Inftrudions purporteth. 
 Which firft Connnifllon to be kept fecret, yf ue can obteyne, as we 
 perceyve fome likliwodc we fliai ^ the faid Commiflion in the firft 
 Form, (hewed to fuch as have been of contrary opinion, flial, 6<:'muft, 
 fatisfie them, 8c be Regula to them, that fhal be Judges, how to pro- 
 cede -^ feing Refcripttm Pontificis determining the cafe. And the fe- 
 cond Cpmraiflion to be that wherupon the jurifdidion fhal be grawn- 
 ted, to make procefs in that matier. The laid firft Commiffion obteyn- 
 ed in fecret mancr, having noon other ufe, but to be feen ther privily, 
 flialbe Calculus & fuf radium Pontifim in the law, &i alfo Fignus Jus. 
 voluntatis^ & auBhoritatiSy that the fcntence be geven conformably 
 therunto, flial be confirmed. 
 
 In this Device we digrefs not from our Inftrudions. Forafmoch as 
 it is not, ne fhal be, fet forth unto fuch tyme, as by our Inftruftions 
 we fhuld take the general Conimiflion, bemg in difpair of the firft 6c 
 fpecial Coilimiilion. At which tj^iie if we can attayne the firft to be 
 kept privy for the purpofe before fpecified, & ex abundanti, having fo 
 moch more to be ufed at your pleafure or refufed, we think we flial 
 not offend the K. H. & your Grace. 
 
 The maticrs being at this poynt, Si fo long tyme pafled fynnes our 
 arryval here, we thought beft hereupon to depech ray Lord of RocA- 
 fords Preft, without tarying of any other refolution, whether we fhal 
 obteign the CommifTion aftre this firft Form, or not. Which yf we can 
 , attayne, we wii be raoft glad j yf not, we fhal fee what we can do 
 for obteigning that to be kept fecret : Wherin we have fumrae hope : 
 And being in defpair therof, dial, according to our Inftruftions, cumme 
 ^ to the fecond degree, to have the General Conimiflion. Which we be 
 
 lure of, Sc have promife already made unto us, as we have bifore wri- 
 ten unto your Gr. From day to day we have ever been in good 
 hope to have fent fum refolution of attayning the Coinmiflion in the 
 firft Form, & have been in contynual Difputations every day ^ Truft- 
 ing to have had fuch anfwer as we defired. Wherupon we difFerred the 
 depechs of this Poft : doing alfo the fame to move 6c fterre the Popes 
 Ho. with the more fpede to regard our caufe tacite, by not fending 
 away our Poft :, fignifying unto him that we were nothing fatified with 
 what we herde his Ho. fay unto us, althow he promifed us a CommifTion 
 general, agreable to the fecond degree of our Inftruftions. 
 
 The Prothonotary Gambara refortith unto us, & foliciteth the kingis 
 matier very effedually, afwel to the Popes Ho. as alfo other. The 
 Bifhop Staphileus is not yet come, but they faid he wii be here within 
 thefe two days. The Popes Ho. is not yet refolved what Cardinal he 
 wii fend, & wold, that he might, fend noon. Neverthelefs he faith, 
 he wii appoint con fuch as that be agreable to the kingis defire. The 
 Cardinal Campegius is at Rome. De cujus voluntate non dubitatur. For 
 the Popes Ho. faid, the faid Cardinal wrote unto hym to geve faith to 
 the kingis H. writings & reafons in this matier. It is onely feared in 
 hym, ne in itinere laboret podagra 5 Cui morbo mirum in modum obnoxius 
 
 eft:
 
 Records and Originals, 6i 
 
 ejl : after fuch fort as he is gretly extenuate therwith, when it cum- 
 mith. Of whom his Ho. wil refolve hymfelf, we cannot yet tell. 
 The certainte wherof 1, Edward Fox^ fhal bring with me with the 
 faid Comraiflion. 
 
 As towching the fending of Legates to the Princes, and fetting 
 forth an Abftynence, as your Gr. wrot unto us by your Lettres, we 
 cann have noon other anfwer of the Popes Ho. then we have now 
 written unto your Gr. His Ho. is CunBator maximus. Which qualitie 
 hath contrary fuccefs in his Ho. to that it had in Fabio Maximo ^ J^i 
 rem Romanam cun&ando rejlituit. In the kings caufe his Ho. hath 
 taken very gret paines 3 & we think at this houre feeth as far in it. 
 Why & Wherfore the Commiffion is defired in the firft Form, as any 
 Other of his affiftence ^ 6c as we thinke moch better. So as whatfo- 
 fcver his Ho. flial do therin, he Ihal never allege furreptionem^ obrep-^ 
 tionem^ fticum or ignorantiam. 
 
 May it pleafe your Gr. to fignifie your plcafure by letters to the 
 Mayfter of the Rolls, how &c in what wife We, Steven Gardyner, 6€ 
 Edward Fox^ or, either of us, retorning by Fraunce^ ftial ufe our felf, 
 in reparing to the Frevch court : 6c how we fhal anfwer the French 
 king, in cafe he be defirous to know what fpede is had here in the 
 kingis matier. 
 
 We fend 'unto your Gr, herein inclofed Abftrafls of fuch letters, 
 as hath been fent to the Popes Ho. by his Nuncius refident with 
 Mounf. De Lautreke, contayning news of his proceding in Naples. It 
 is very certain, that the Spanjards have refufed batel, 6c conveyed 
 themfelf out of ther Camp neerer unto Naples in the night, from the 
 place where they were encamped within haulf a mile of tharmy of 
 Mounf. De Lautreck. In hurtes doon & taken on eyther partie, there 
 is many tymes tydings repugnant ^ 6c the Imperialls in writing re- 
 tayne ther courage,' that they have loft in fighting. It is alfo of cer- 
 tainte, which we think hath come to your Gr. knowlege, that the 
 Citizens in Rome dayly fle fuch Spaniards as they can have know- 
 lege of: not oonly fuch as were foulgiers, but alfo fuch as before 
 dwelt in Rome, 6c in the direption loft ther fubftance. So asnullus na- 
 tiotie Hifpanus ulla ex parte tutus veniret Romam : As other things oc- 
 currith here worthy advertifement, we fhal not faile to fignify the 
 fame unto your Gr. Praying Almightie God long to preferve your 
 Gr. in good helth 6c profperitie, with moch encreafe of honour 6c 
 felicitie. From Orviet^ the laft day of March. 
 
 Pojlfcripta, As we were finyftiing thefe letters, I, Sir Gregory, was 
 fent for to the Popes Ho. Who, forafmoch as he hath no better refo- 
 lution from the Fr. Ring concerning the reftitution of Ravenna 8c 
 Cervia, verily perfuading hymfelf, that the Venecians, were not that 
 they had fum comfort of the Fr. king, wold not have differred con- 
 trary to ther promyfe made to the K. H. 6c your Gr., the reftitution 
 of the faid Cities, fo long as they have doon ^ Thinking therfore that 
 the letters fent from the K. H. 6c your Gr. in that matier (hal no- 
 thing prevaile ^ faith, he is in total defperation, 6c pcrceyveth hymfelf 
 deluded of al parties. And fynhcs he cannot hope of remedy at ther 
 hands, that call themfelf frends, he (hall be neceffitate to geve hym- 
 felf
 
 52 APPENDIX of 
 
 foxi) MSS. 
 
 hymfelf to them that be noted enemies 5 & foooer to fufFre rumam 
 iotins Italim,, then his Ho. 5c the Church fic ludibno exponi ab ijlis^ 
 meaning the Fenecjavs. De qiiibus tarn bene meritiis efl. The Popes 
 Ho. thinketh not, that any thing is doon by the Fr. king herin for 
 any ill niynd he berith to his Ho. Sed ex vimio affeciu in Venetos^ 
 more efteniing them then is convenient. Who fo litil regarded fo ma- 
 ny promifes, made by the Oratours to the K. H., the Fr. King, your 
 Gr. &i. my Lady, in fuch a matier, as withour manyfeft injury can- 
 not be differred a day. His Ho. is the more perplexed and troubled, 
 for that Anminum delyvered unto hym by Mounf. De Lautreck^ is now 
 taken again by hym, that had occupate it before, & was put out by 
 Mounf. De Lautreke. Which geveth caufe of fufpition unto hym, 6c 
 clerly difcomforteth hym in his mynd & opynyon. Wherfore yf your 
 Gr. by good ways & means doo not with the Fr. King & Venecians 
 fo ordre his matier, as efFedl may enfue, his Ho. is fo far fallen in 
 his own conceite, as it fhal not iy in any mans power here by his 
 counfail to uphold hym, but that he fhal precipitate hymfeif into his 
 enemies dedition, to the total ruine of al Italie^ di. hindrance of the 
 common affaires. 
 
 - N U M B. XXIV. 
 
 Dr. Gardiner, Dr. Fox_, d^ Sir Gregory de Caflatis, th 
 Kings Ambaffadors y unto the Cardinall, From Orviet. 
 
 PLeafith yt your Gr. to undrefland, that after dcpech of my 
 Lord of Rochfords Prefl, who departed hens the firfl day of April, 
 I, with Maiffer Fox & Sir Gregory, repared that day to the Popes Ho. 
 Shewing vnto the fame, how upon comfurth of fuch words as his Ho. 
 had fpoken unto us, & fuch good inclination, as we percey ved in the 
 fame, to do al things, that might be to the kingis good contcntation 5c 
 yourGr. We had depeched our Poft with letters fignifying his Ho. 
 good mynd, & that we loked for fhort expedition, to the fatisfadlion 
 of the K. H. & your Gr. The fpecialties wherof to be fent by Mr. Fox, 
 who, whatfoever anfwer ftial be geven, muft retorne fliorteiy. Wher- 
 fore I defired his Ho. to refolve hymfeif without delay or difficultie 
 faying, That bis dat qui cito dat : Et aliud dare videtur, qui cito negat. 
 His Ho. faid, that this matier confifted in the knowlege of the law, 
 wherof he is ignorant, & muft nedys therfore depend upon the refc- 
 lution of them, which be lerned in that facultie, whom he hath coun- 
 failed, & cannot as yet get any certain anfwer of them, althow his Ho. 
 hath, 6c contynualiy doth defire them with fpede to condefcend to 
 con opinion, or other, & to Ihew ther fentence in thefe Articles, 
 Whether in ther opinions the caufes wherupon the the Matrimony 
 fhold be declared nought, & the Difpenfation void, be fufficient in the 
 law, or not. Which doon he woldLrejed al ftiles & ceremonies, 6c 
 wold do all things, not contrary to juftice. 
 
 ^'^' 1 fkid.
 
 Records and Onginah. 62 
 
 J faid, that as for the knovvlege of the juftnes of the caufe, 1 verily 
 truikd his Ho. wold geve credence to the kingis bokes, & your Gr. 
 relation of the opinion of Jerned men in thofe parties. His Ho. faid, 
 that the thing being fuch as fliold coine in judicvm Orbis, he wold fo 
 do ; & doubtith not, but that the K. H, &C your Gr. fe very good matier 
 6c fubftantial, why the faid Matrimony (hold be dilTolved. Never- 
 theles hereafter re dediiEla in ora omnhm, it (hold be faid, O^iod quan- 
 quam ut homis Vir ferenijuno Regi, de cujns conj'cientia non dubitat ; & 
 your Gr. relation, whom his Ho. knoweth wel wil not, for any re- 
 fped, aberrare a vero, fidem habuerit : Tamen non iit bonus Pontifex & 
 "judex communid^ qui de alienis ja8is cognofce?is, 7ion ipfos eojde?n adhibere 
 del^eat covjultores. He faid, it is both true, wherof he is both fory 6c 
 afhamyd, 5c alfo notory, that his Ho. hath no lerning in the law. 
 Which, when the Commiflion cam in publicum^ as it rauft nedys do, 
 by reafon a copy therof fhal be geven to the Qiiene, & fo confequent- 
 ly to themperor hands, fhold argue hym either manifeftly Temerarium^ 
 to the flaunder of the Church, doyng it without counfail of other, or 
 elfe Jiimis credulum Judicem, to be perfuaded by the parties fiiyiugs only, 
 without hering any thing replied on the other fide. And added ther- 
 unto, that they of the Court here, being lerned men in the law, 
 whofe counfails the Popes heretofore have moft commonly adhibite & 
 followed, wold hereafter moft fonnes ftudy to reprove & confute that 
 which is, or Ihal be, done : Si. thow the fame were wel doon, to the 
 pafling wherof hath not be required ther judgment & advife. Wher- 
 fore yf he colde have the opinion of them here, he wold make no 
 further traft : Saying, that of the truth of the matier he was per- 
 fuaded by the kingis & your Gr. relation. 
 
 And as towching the publiihing of the fame after this maner, 8c 
 calling it Truth alijs, with decree to be geven therupon by his 
 audhoritie, as the Commiflion purporteth, he wold gladly do it, ha- 
 ving any comfurth of thefe men fo to do. Who yf they fay ther opi- 
 nions. therin, it (hal evermore fludye from hensfurth for the defence 
 therof, 8c juftitie his doyng in this behauif. 
 
 Hereunto I faid, that it Ihuld be fomewhat alien 5c difcrepant from 
 thexpedation of the K. H. & your Gr., to undreftonde by our lettres 
 this anfwer. Which conferred with fuch wordis, as have been fpoken 
 in divers communications bifore, femeth evidently to declare thefe 
 wayes 6c means be to excogitate to colour the denyal of the Kingis pur- 
 pofe. Which fhal be duplici nomine ingratum. Firft, Ob nea^atain tam 
 juftam petitione?n. Secondly, Ob viora?n <& dilationem. Of which two 
 may arife fuch fufpition, as your Gr. wold be loth Ihuld enter into the 
 kingis breft. And thus began to repete fuch words of comforte as the 
 Popes Ho. had fpoken unto us at fondry tymes, which we have repor- 
 ted unto your Gr. by our former letters. And wher his Ho. puttith 
 fo moch doubt of mens fayings & judgments, having regard & refpedl 
 what raennys opinions flialbe of hym, for gevyng credence to the par- 
 ties, I faid, that in a matier of truth, as this is, having fo evident 6c 
 manyfeft reafons for confirmation therof, al fuch fcruples were removed. 
 And it fhuld not be confidered, Who faid it, but what was faid, Et 
 veritads lude proferente fefe, veluti ad folk confpe&um nebulas^ obfcuras 
 ijli{6 calumnias evanefcere. Wherfore inafmoch as the Kings matier 
 
 there
 
 64 AP P EN D i X of 
 
 there is affirmed to be juft, 5C that they here only doubt, without de- 
 termining the fame to be unjuft ^ with that alfo, that his Ho., as he 
 pretefted, geveth piiviitely credence to the Kingis reafons, 6c your Gr. 
 relation 8c judgment, it lliaibe thought of yt felf fufficient n)3tier & 
 juftiliable. So as his Ho. not fo taking it, di doing theraftre, no 
 words to be fpoken of his mouth fo erneftly & effectually, as may be 
 able to coanrerpeife hisdede^ but that the fame ftial ad fujpicionem mi- 
 nus [nicer m mentis colligendam pr&ponderare. Defiring his holines ther- 
 fore, that he wold have good refpeft therunto : di. prAtervolantefn occa- 
 fionem [iJleYe c^ reiinere : Maynteining your labour & ftudyin retein- 
 ing the K. H. devotion towards the See Apoftolique 5 & not putting 
 things in fuch condition, as they fhuld not be recoverable by no rneans 
 hereafter : Saying, Now is the tyme, in which doyng that of duty & 
 juftice he ought to do, his Ho. might adquire an incftimable treafure 
 of the kingis good mynd for recovery of the audhorite of the See Apo- 
 ftolique, with mayntenance of the fame. His Ho. faid, he wold do 
 the befl he could. And forafmoch it was (hewed him, that Bifhop 
 Staphikiis was within a dayes jorney, he wold tary his cummyng, & 
 hear what he wold fay, 6i fo without other refolution departed for 
 that tytne. 
 
 The fame night arryved Staphikus. And on the morrow we re- 
 pared to his lodging, Ihewing unto hym al we had done, & in what 
 point the matier flode : Declaring unto him alfo, what our petition 
 was, di in U'hat forme the Commiflion was devyfed, with command- 
 ment by Inftrucfions in no wife to digrefs from the fame : Defiring 
 hym finally according to the K. H. & your Gr. expedation, he wold, 
 as moch as he poflibly niight, fet forth the fame. He faid, Firft, that 
 he was very fory, that he could not cumme foner,«as he defired : di now 
 cumraen he wold not faile to do the beft he could. Nevertheles 
 where I faid, that the Commifiion fhold be direded to your Gr. alone, 
 or joyntJy to you & another Legate, he faid. That was not in his 
 Inflrudions, but exprefiely the contrary ^ Referring hymfelf not to 
 his writing ; but to words fpoken, as he faid, by the K. H. ^t the 
 More that evenyng he was there with the K. H. Sc your Gr. At 
 which tyme, as he faid, the K. H. faid, that the Queue might 5c wold 
 refute your Gr. And therfore it (huld be wel done your Gr. medled 
 not as Judge in the matier. From this opinion we could not bring 
 hyra a good while; tyl at the lafl he faid, he wolde conform hym- 
 felf to our Inflrudions. This was theffed of our communication with 
 hym for that tyme. 
 
 And becaufe the faid Staphikus is here ; as the Fr. kings Oratour, 
 for declaration of fuch charge as he had, to be (hewed from the Fr. 
 king, he repared to the Popes Ho. twyes without us j Advertifing 
 your Gr. that I, Sir Gregory being with the Popes Ho. fecretly in the 
 Evening next following, his Ho. (hewed jub fecreto, al that the faid 
 Staph'ileus had (aid unto him concerning the Kings matier : Which 
 was in effed, that he thought the caufe good. And the Popes Ho. 
 mervayling De Forma Commiffionis, the faid Staphile (huld anfwer, that 
 he was never privy therunto, but was only inftruded, that a general 
 Commifiion (huld be geven to a Lcgat to be fent hens : & that the 
 K. H. wold your Gr. (huld not be Judge, by reat'on the Queue might 
 
 refufe 

 
 Records- and Originals, 65 
 
 refufe your Gr. as fufped:. When Staphileus had fpoken with the Popes 
 Ho. he thence repared unto us, & fliewed us how nioch he had mo- 
 ved the Popes Ho. in our niatier, & that we ihuld by his means have 
 fchort expedition, with fuch like words : Neverthelcs rownding us in 
 the e;ir, he faid. It was not to be flikked at for obteining of the Commif- 
 fion Decretal : inafmoch as by a General Commidlon the king might 
 have his purpofe, the fentencc to be geven there fchortely, & fo after-, 
 ward to be confirmed here : Saying, that by his dexteritie he wold 
 in fuch wife handel the matier, as the Pope at his fute fliold fchortly 
 graunt therunto. Wc diflembling knowlege of any thing by hyni 
 fpoken to the Popes Ho. faid, We had without hym obteined graunt 
 of fuch Commiflion, with fecret promife of confirmation : Sc had or- 
 dered the matier in fuch fort, as it was on their part oftered us • & we 
 by them delired to take it. Howbeit fora(moch as by our Inflrudions 
 we might not accept it, we therfore do ftil perfift in requiring the firll : 
 Wherin we delired his help bi furtherance. He faid, he wold do the 
 beft he could. 
 
 The Friday before Palmes Sonday, the Popes Ho, appoynted Solennem 
 ccnfejjim of the Cardinals De Monte, & SanEionm quatuor, Staphilcmy 
 6c the Dean of the Rote, to difpute & reafon upon the Kings matier. 
 Al which tyme we convened in the Popes litill chambre, bemg then pre- 
 fent at the fame Difputation an Auditor of the Rote called Raulus, 8c 
 the Prothonotary Gambara. After every man was placed, the Biftop 
 Staphileus had a long Oration, conteyning his whole boke, & the rea- 
 fons of the fame. Which laftcd two houres. When he had fpoken 
 the Cardinal SavBormn quatiior began, & fomewhat contraried Staphi- 
 leus : Repeting fumuiarily what he had faid, & inferring fuch reafons, 
 as femed to make the contrary. Wherunto Staphileus anfwered. Etia?n. 
 ivcaluerat Difputatio. After they had reafoned a good whyle, I defyred 
 of the Popes Ho. I might be herd to fay fomewhat to fuch reafons as 
 the Card. SanBorum quatuor had fpoken. Which were very frivolous 
 & femed to be quafita Jludio, m deejfet quod contradiceretur. His Ho. 
 willed me to fpeke : & fo I did reply to the Card. SanBomm quatuor. 
 Who then remitted his Reafons to the Dean of the Rote, from whom 
 he had them. And fo the Dean of the Rote &C I examined certain of 
 thofe Reafons, & tryed of what ftrength they were fo playnly, as 
 the Popes Ho. wel perceyved it, & how they weyed. 
 
 And forafmoch as after long Altercation 1 perceyved, that they had 
 no fubftantial reafons 5 yet, faying. They doubted, wold not cedere 5 
 but when they were brought to a ftay, evermore for a Solution delired 
 us to be content with a Commiflion in a General forme, dc after fen- 
 tence gyvcn the fame to be confirmed here. I, habita pnzfatione, de- 
 fired the Pt|)es Ho. the Cardynalls & thoder lerned men there, to note 
 &: pondre fuch words as I fhold fay of duty tk obfervance tov^ards the 
 See Apoftolique 3 neceflarily to be confidered, bi regarded for confer- 
 vation of the audhoritie of the fame : which were thefe. That inaf- 
 moch as now the kingis matier hath ben by them herde di debated, to 
 know the juftice of the fame, onles there be another refolution taken 
 then I perceyve they intend to make, hereupon Ihal be gathered a mer- 
 velous opinion of your Ho. this College, & the audhoritie of this See. 
 For the kingis H. & Nobles of that Realm, who fhal be made privey. 
 
 lit hereunto,
 
 SS AFFENDIX of 
 
 hereunto, fhal nedvs think, that either Sanclitai Veftra^ hij reverendif- 
 
 fmi Dovmii ^' doH'iffimi viri certiim in hac cauja refpondere aut mlunt^ 
 
 mit mn pojjunt. Si nolunt, mqitieiit, nee dignantur errand nonftran Vi- 
 
 am, ciijus curam a Deo commifjam hahent ^ atq-^ adeo tanto Privdpi, tam 
 
 bene merxto : demq-^ quod ultro ^ gratis facer e debeant, non faciunt^ 
 
 tot beneficijs provocate ! fimul ^ ingratijfmum hominum genus, ^ 
 
 munerisful ■negligentijfimum. Imo, qui fimplices effe debeant ficut cobanbtx., 
 
 apertoq-j peBore, pleni ormii dolo ^ verjutia ^ diffimulatione. Verbis 
 
 omnia poUicentur, reipfa nihil prmjiant. Itaq-^ fiquid ijia moveant animos 
 
 vefiros, iterum atq-^ iterum petimiis, effiagitamufq-^, nt fi caufa Serenijfmi 
 
 Regis noftri jitfta vobis videatur, ^ bona fiat, quod pollicitim efi nobis ^ 
 
 ut talis judicetur. Sin ?/iala videatur ^ iniqua, ejficiie quantum poteflis, 
 
 nt Tie is Princeps, quern tantum Patronum confitemini, in ea re verjetur 
 
 diutius, aut longius progrediatur. In qua ex animi vefiri judicio aut ho^ 
 
 mor aut animizfalus periclitetur, Nolite deejfe ei yejlris confdijs 5 qui 
 
 vobis fe?nper adfuit turn confilio, turn ope, turn aucloritate. Neq-^ enimpo- 
 
 fiulamus aliud a Vobis quam juftitiam, quam it a a?nplexatur ^ colit Se- 
 
 remffwius Rex nojler, xit qmcquxd finijire fufpicentur alij, illam omnino 
 
 five pro matrimonio,[ive contra inatrimonium, fieterit, id quod^ vobis ^ 
 
 Orbi tejlatifflmum vult fua Majefias, animo lubeniiffwio fit fequuturus. 
 
 Quodfi Regia Majeftas, ^ l^obiles all] de voluntate vejira perjuafi^ an 
 
 certuvi refpondere poffifis dubitahunt, quod necejfe efi faciant, quum aut 
 
 molle vos, aut non pojfe fit certiffimum, animos fane durior fubibit de hac 
 
 fede cogitatio 5 Clavem Viz, Sciential, abfiulijfe Deum, atq-^ adeo explofa 
 
 haBenus quorundam fententia incipiet non dijplicere, digna effe qua man" 
 
 dentur fia?nmis, Pontificia jura, quA ipfi etiam Pontifici^ fuis funt in- 
 
 certiffma. Triftifimuvi quidem ^ durijfimum efi id opinari aliquos, non 
 
 ^ojje vos noduvi bujus cauffx, exphcare, quern ex rationibus ferenifiimi Regis 
 
 cernitis diffolutum. Gravius vero illud efi, fi cum potejlis, non vultis^ 
 
 quum fententia vefira, qumcunq-^ fit, modo certafit, favorem ejus Principjs 
 
 fromereatur, qui jam dim de vobis, quod non dijfiteviini, fuvma quxq-^ ^ 
 
 jplufqua?/i omnia, pro?neritus fit. 
 
 I'hefe were my words, to thintent 1 might caufe them openly to 
 aflent to us, 6C extorquere illam fimulatam htx-fitationem, ^ affectatam 
 dubitationem. Having no good colour of maintenance. Nevertheles we 
 afterward perceyved fuch appoyntment was taken, that they {hold al- 
 wayes doubt : fo, as to my words thus fpoken no man anfwered. But 
 as is accuftomed amongft frends, to move them to an indifferent way by 
 compromife 5 fo they defired us to take a mean way, & to be content 
 with a general Commiffion. When I perceyved they fung ever that 
 fong, & could by no means be brought from it, I faid unto the Popes 
 Ho. playnely. That by this covert dealing, 6c motions made to the 
 general Commiflion, I could perceyve no other tiling mdtt, but that 
 every man wold hereafter pretend ignorance in the matier, cS: wold 
 kepe themfelf at libertie to refolve ther doubt for his parte hereafter, 
 that fhal have the better hand. Et fi Cafar vicerit, then they might 
 with their honefties lean to hym. Howbeit I defired his Ho. to pon- 
 dre wel this matier. For albeit bifore the caufe was in al circumftances 
 difclofed & openyd unto them, fuch pretence wold have had fome 
 liklihood, yet now al the matier declared 6c ventilate, & ther fentence 
 in banc aut illam partem required, they perfuading us to take a general 
 
 CommiUion,
 
 Ke cords and Originals, 6j 
 
 Coramiflion, with promife that the fentence to be geven Contra matri- 
 vionhm^ fhalbe conlirn)ed ^ Quod verbis vel nolmit, vel non aiident, vel 
 quacunq-^ ratione non faciant, reipfa fateritur. Viz. caufam videri ipjis bo- 
 Tiavi & jufta?n, aut fe famxfua prodigos, propritaq-^ Jalutis imviemores of- 
 tendiivt, ut caujix, quarn putant malam^ vi judic'io tentando velint e/fe 
 autores. 
 
 Thefc words were patiently herd of al parties, but nothing anfwer- 
 ed to them direflly. And fo the day being then fpent, the Popes Ho. 
 did arife. Unto whom we faid fecretly, that his Ho. might wel con- 
 fidre, to what part juftice encUned : 6c that rhefe men can fhew no 
 niatier fubftantial, to impugne, that the kingis H. had writen. His Ho. 
 faid, that he was not lerned, & to fay truth, Albeit it were a Saying 
 in the Law, thzt Pontifex habet om?na jura in fcrinio peBoris^ yet God 
 never gave unto hym the key to open illud fcriniurn. fiowbeit his Ho. 
 faid, he wold after our departure know the opinions of the Cardinals 
 & Auditours to what poynte we fhuld reft. And fo his Ho. did : 8z 
 fhewed unto me. Sir Gregory., afterward, that they wold advyfe hym 
 in no wyfe to graunte the Commiffion after the firft forme. 
 
 On the morrow we retorned unto the Popes Ho. di. fpake roundly un- 
 to hym, as our Inftrudions purporteth : & to that poynt, the Kingis 
 H. wold do it without hym. His Ho. faid, he wold it were doon • 6c 
 to the other words, nothing but fighedSc wyped his yees, faying, that 
 in a mater, in qua vertitur jus tertij, he could do nothing without the 
 counfail of them, & wylhed that yt were in his power to geve the 
 K. H. fomewhat depending oonly of his own particular hurt or dam- 
 mage, without touching any other mans right, with fuch like words, 
 nothing founding to the furtherance : but found our felfin utter defpe' 
 ration. Wherfore we faw no remedy but to reafort to the fecond de- 
 gree. Which was afterward fet forth by me. Sir Gregory. Who, as 
 it was agreed, fpeking famylyarly with the Popes Ho. faid, as of my 
 felf, that I wold know of my Collsgues, Whether they wil be content 
 to take a General Commiffion, foo his Ho. pafs in fecret maner the 
 Decretal Commiffion 5 the fame not to come in publicum^ but in cafe 
 your Ho. do not confirme the fentence ^ & ells to be kept fecret. 
 Wherunto his Ho. anfwered, that yt were wel doon to move us of 
 yt : 6c he hymfelf wold in the mean tyme confidre that raatier. 
 
 Upon Palme Sonday we went again to the Popes Ho. 6c had Com- 
 munication of thefe Commiffiions : And as concerning the paffing of the 
 Commiffion Decretal in fecret maner, his Ho. faid he had refolved 
 himfelf Hoc dilemmate : Si jujle fieri potefi., debet fieri publice, fi non 
 I'^jl^^ fi^^^ j'ifi^^ dedecore maximo foret, ^ interim agitaret conjcientiam^ 
 jecijje fecrete. To that I faid, Quiajuftumejl., idea deberet fieri publice ^ 
 fed quia vietus Cdifaris facit, ne fiat publice, fiat fine metu fecrete. 
 Which if his Ho. wold do, we have fome hope that your Gr. by your 
 dexterite fhal fo handle that, as the fame flial be taken in good part of 
 the K. H., 6c do as good ftede for enterteining his Gr. benevolent 6£ 
 good niynd towards this See, as though the faid Commiffion were paf- 
 fed to be ^twcdi publice. Hereunto we could get noanfvver: but fo 
 departed. Affuring your Gr. that the Popes Ho. althowe he perceyveth 
 better 6c fooner al that is fpoken, than any other, yet to geve an aa- 
 fwer, Ye or na, mcnquam vidi tarn tardum, 
 
 1 i i 2 The
 
 6S APPENDIX of 
 
 The fame night after we were departed from the Pope, we fent for 
 Simonetta Dean of the Rote, like as we did fondry tymes bifore : for- 
 afmoch as he bad no lodging, where we might repare unto hyra: 
 And when he came unto us, lirll we gave hym thanks for his La- 
 bours, taken in this matier, & (aid. Albeit they were not fo fruytful 
 as we loked for, yet men \izy pro ciiltur a agri, etiam ft fegete?nnon ferat. 
 And fo fhuld the K. H. for his labours 6c paines. Upon which words 
 & fuch like, we entered communication of the Kingis matier. And 
 brevely, to fhew unto your Gr. theffect of that conference. Forafraoch 
 as heretofore the fame Simonetta at fondry tymes had moch extolled the 
 kingis goodnefs cn: benefits towards this See, & that therforc he ac- 
 compted hymfelf obliged to do al he poflibly might for the K. H. we 
 defyred hym, that fetting apart perjona?n ConfuUork induendo perfonam 
 boni amici, qui caufam amci ducit fuam, he wold Ihew us his opynyon in 
 the kingis matier : Saying, That fynnes we were at a poynt, not to 
 ftyck any further in the firft Commifllon, he neded not to fear, but 
 might fpeke Libere his mynd 6c opynyon. 
 
 Hereunto he made anfwer. That the fad which is alledged, with the 
 circumftance proved there, the cawfes were in his opynyon gret 6c juft. 
 We laid, we wold fignyfy his opynyon to the K. H. & your Gr. And 
 although that part is had \\\exe po co??iperto, yet his opynyon fliold wel 
 confirrae that perfuafion : Saying, we had no other matier unto hyra, 
 but to know his mynde afore, & geve hym thanks. Then v/e famy-r 
 liarly alked hym, VVhy he did not fay foo to the Popes Ho. ? Hereunto 
 he could geve no dired; anfwer 5 but faid, it was better to kepe the 
 common courfe, thenne to have fuch a Commiffion, as we defyred. 
 And fo put off communication of that matier. Thefe words the faid 
 Symonetta had with Maffer Fox dc me, Steven Gardyner 5 <Sc afterwards 
 before me. Sir Gregory, & us together, affirmed the fame. 
 vr:Thus he departing from us, !, Steven Gardyner, entended to the 
 ^evifing of a general CoramilTion for a Legate, with fuch claufes as be 
 eonteyned in our Inftrudions, as your Gr. flial perceave by the minute 
 which Mafter Fox bringeth with him, with annotations in the margin, 
 conteyning tlie confidqrations of every claufe. Hitherto in our firft iet^ 
 ters, & thefe, we have in our wrytings doon as they do. Qui dum 
 comedunt, prefentern. cibi faporevi prohant, quern in concoBione violefta im- 
 probare cogjivtur. HaBenus verba optima ^ dulcifjima, 8z fpecially for 
 graunting the General Commiffion, which in execution when it cuni- 
 myth to the poynt, we fynd efeBu aviara. Hertofore yt was faid unta 
 tis the Commiffion ffiuld be of our deviling, now when we had made 
 ' yt, Omnes imerunt conjilium, jit caperent, fermone ^ verbu optimis JlrU' 
 ent calu?/!7iiaj, ^ fincer.ijfimo Jenfu fcripta pervertant : as I ffial brevely 
 note, 6c Mr. Fox can more amply Ihew unto your Gr. 
 
 Firft, we ffiewed the Commyffion by us devifed to Simonett, as the 
 Popes Hb. appoynted us to do. For in thefe cawfes his Ho. wold of 
 hymfelf do nothing, for any thing we could do, Sifnonett, when h? 
 had red the Commiffion, he fayd, he thought the matier was good, 
 faving in the latter end. But he faid, it was mmis facmida & ornata. 
 ' We faid, that ^alva rervrnjubfi-antih^ we regarded not the words. The 
 liext day we went to the Cardynal SanH.orum quatuor, who, by relation 
 of the faid Simonett, had hard of our Commiflion '5c the tenor tberof. 
 
 And
 
 Records and Originals. 6 a 
 
 And therefore (hewing us what he undreftode of our Commiflion by 
 Simonett, anfwering, as he had herd it red, that it could not be graunt- 
 ed 5 6c faid. That the fyck man fliewing his difeafe to the Phyfician, 
 doth not hynifelf proportion the luedycyne, but takith it after the Phy- 
 iicians difcrction. Hereunto I faid, that the Sicknes & the Phyfician 
 be many tymes of fuch quahties, as the fick mans advice may moch help 
 the Phyfician : Specially when the fick man knoweth his own difeafe, 
 &C hath any lerning or knowlege in phyfick. Which concurr in this 
 cafe : The difeafe alfo being of fuch fort as the fame is curable many 
 ways : and fo red unto hym the Commiflion by us devifed. The 
 Card. SanElorum qiutuor faying, that the beginnyng pleafed hym not, 
 retorned to read unto us that he had fent by Mr. Secretary, 6c after a 
 lytil alteration upon both Commiflions faid, that yt was ordcryd by the 
 Popes Ho. that we fliuld go to the Card. De Monte. And fo we did, 
 aflembling there, for that purpofe the Cardynal San^orum quatuor^ 
 Simonett, 6c Ga?nhara. ' Where eftfones we red the Commiflion : Which 
 doon, without any difputation, they defired us to depart : Saying, that 
 they wold apart conlult upon certain Articles, & not alter very many 
 thyngs, but do fo as we fliuld have caufe to be contented. We defyred 
 them to determyne ther pleafures fchortly : for Mr. Fox mull nedes de- 
 part, 6c Efter approached, ^ Dies ceremoniales, when nothing could 
 be expedite. They faid, they wold fend for us agayn that night. AI 
 that afternoon & the next day, tyl yt was night, we could not by any 
 means poffible know what they had doon : And fo went now to the 
 Pope, from the Pope to them : & fynally fent for Symcnett^ 6c defyred 
 hym to fhew what was doon. He faid, that he was fworn he (hold 
 fhew nothing. 
 
 Upon l\iyfday after Palme Sonday about two howres bifore night, 
 we went to the Popes Ho. who then fliewed a minute of a Commiflioa 
 by them reformed 6c fubfcribed with their hands. Wherin when we 
 faw the additions, detradions & corredions, I began to lay to the Popes 
 charge his promife made concerning this Coramiffion, 6c fhewed what 
 doubblenefs might be noted in this dealing : 6c that his Ho. having 
 mynde to delude 6c delay us, had chofen thefe men as Inflruments, 
 with as fore words as we could devife. Saying, that firlt, his Ho. pro- 
 tefted he wold regard no flile, fo juftice wold bear the caufe. And now 
 we pafTed Difputation of juflice, we fynd the fame difficultie in the 
 fiile. His Ho. faid, he muft nedys ufe other mennys counfails5 8c fuch 
 other words. Howbeit fynally condefcended to this poynt, that yf 
 Simonett wold fay, the Minute after our devyfing was nothing contrary 
 to juftice, we fliuld have yt : 6c his Ho. wold fulfil his promyfe in the 
 ftile. Hereupon Simonetta was fent for, but he wold nothing anfwer 
 diredly, or refolutely, Abfentibus Cardinalibus df" illis inconfultis -^ &i.it 
 Was then two howres within night. There we fel in reafoning with 
 Simonett, 6c incakjcente difputatione trufting by importunitie to have 
 obteyned our purpofe, taryed with the Popes Ho. five houres within 
 night. Which after counting of the clock there, was oon of the clock 
 after midnight. At which tyme we departed with noon other refolu- 
 tion, but that the day following bifore .dyner we fhuid have a cer- 
 tain anfwer, wherunto to reft. 
 
 ITiat;
 
 70 APPENDIX of 
 
 That day following, which was Wedenfday, two howres bifore 
 dyner tyme, & byfore the Popes Ho. had herd his Mafs, we repared 
 10 his prefence ^ Bringing with us bokcs of the Law for juftifying fuch 
 places of our Commillion, as they had noted, & added lomewhat unto 
 them, pertinens ad fu^gillationem, urn honoris futuronm Jjidicum, turn 
 etiamfidei jioJIya, being at that tynie with the Popes Ho. the Cardynalls 
 De Monte dc SanBoru?n quatiior, 6c alfo Smanetta. And fo entred a 
 new Difputation. In which, Libra judice, it was (hewed unto the 
 Popes Ho. Qua calumniabantur ^ qua^ optime pojita, fine ratione corrige- 
 bant. At laft they began amice to ioke upon, & rede with us the Com- 
 miffion, & to correft it by confent : faving in certain points, as more 
 playnly apperith in the corredions : & fo departed from the Popes Ha. 
 for that tyme, beying then two of the clock at Af:ernone, with pro- 
 myfe that agaynft night we (huld have the Minute clerly fynyfhed to our 
 good contentment. 
 
 The (ame evening we reparyd again to the Popes Holynes. And then 
 fynding our Minute altred from that was agreed on before, beganne a 
 new difputation with Simonett, the Cardinals being abfcnt. And at the 
 laft we differed but in two words in the whole Commiffion ^ as the 
 fign univerfal, O^miem to be added to pojieritatem -^ & the word Nolente^ 
 to the claufe Nolente aut impedito : Herunto Si?nonetta wold nothing 
 fenfwer without thadvyfe of the Cardinalls. Wherfore the night being 
 then far paft, the Popes Ho. willed hym & Gamhara to go to the Car- 
 dinalls howfes, to alk them their opinions upon thcfe words : & fo 
 ihey did. The Cardinals fent word, that they were making collation, 
 & on the morrow wold Ioke their bokes therin. 
 
 Here began a new Tragedy. We complayned that we were deluded 
 & Ikorned, & told the Popes PIo., This is not the way to enterteyn the 
 favour of Prynces, Et vimm confpurcat infufa aqua. Hereupon I de- 
 clared evidently dc manifeftly unto his Ho., That thefe men have no- 
 thing doon in correding the Commiffion, of lerning, but only of ig- 
 noraunce 6c fufpicion, Putantes ficb omni verba latere fcorpionem : Far 
 difcrepant to their former words unto us. Howbeit we take al this as 
 doon by his Ho. commandment, Qui oculos habet, ^nonvidet. And 
 yf his Ho. be not in this matier obnoxius deli8a, yet as the Law fayeth, 
 Qui opera ntattir taliim homimim, he is Obnoxius ex quafi delicto 5 & 
 muft bere the blame of ther doyngs. And herupon I began, as in the 
 kinges name 6c your Gr., expojiulare am Ga?nbara, to procure this con- 
 tumely, & to put the K. H. & your Gr. by good words in comfort to 
 fend Orators, & when they be here, Firft, to go about hebriare bonis 
 verbis, &• dulcibus Siremm vocibus incantare. Seconde, Conari circum- 
 venire per fuos ^ Meanyng that they had moved Staphileus to be content 
 with a general! Commiflion. Thirdly, As men make Hawks to the 
 fill, Pretendere piigna carnem, ^ inhiantes ^ fequentes jc7/iper ludi- 
 ficare. 
 
 Gambara for his defence faid, that he fpake no words of coraforth to 
 the K. H. ne your Gr., but fuch as he had in commiflion to fay. I 
 (JJr^"^£hil^^^'"^ ' ^o^'^'^rfo fermone ad Papatn, fayd, that his Ho. handelyd the 
 imperf^a^ un-^.'i^' as thowe he had been the moft ingrate man, & of mean fort, 
 lefs with fome ^\^2X could be myndiug in his requefts [to have fo little regard] * to 
 f^fjmh "/requyte the fame. The Popes Ho. fayd nothing, but fighed di wyped 
 
 his
 
 Records and Originals. 
 
 7V_. 
 
 his eyes ; & therupon Staphileus turning hymfelf ro us faid. That he 
 toke yt as goddes u'yll, that we ihuld come after hym, or ells the 
 difficultie hereof Ihuld not have been beleved. I fayd, I thought it 
 ^oddys veil indede, to thintent relation made by us of what condition 
 men be here towards them, Qui optima promeruerutit^ the favour of 
 that Prynce, who now only favorith them, Ihold be withdrawn, 5c 
 taken away : Ut inclinata jam fedes ApofioUca tota corriieret, co?muni 
 coiifevfit atq-^ applavfu omniu?n. At thefe words the Popes Ho. caftin'^ 
 his armes abrode, bad us put in the words we varyed for : & therwith 
 walked up & down the chamber : Carting now 5c then his armes abrode 
 we (landing in a great filence. And within a whyle his Ho., com- 
 pftis afeftUius, faid unto us, That he was very fory he could not 
 fatisfie the K. H. defire of hymfelf, without the Counfail of other. I 
 anfwercd, that I was as fory to fee his Ho. had not fo moch confidence 
 in the K. H. 6c your Gr. as was fuppofed, he had had. Thus we de- 
 parted for that time, being an howre part midnight. 
 
 The divers tempefts paffed over, as Mr. Fox can more particularly 
 fhew unto your Gr., after the Coramiflions were writen dc fealed we 
 reaforted eftfones to the Popes Ho,, dC being with hym the forefaid 
 Cardinals, al things were convened & fpoken after a frendiy & loving^ 
 maner on ther part, with reherfal of the kingis benefits &c your Gr. 
 merits, & how glad they wold be this matier were brought to con- 
 clufion after the kingis defire. We alwayes anfwered, we thought this 
 Commiffion fhuld not fatisfie the K. H. & your Gr. Nevertheles we 
 being inj^ma membra ecclefis. wold, Salva fide, make fuch relation, 6c 
 temper it fo, as might further the acceptation of this Commiflion. 
 They defired us fo to do, & to omyt & forget fuch altercations as had 
 chanced. Fynally, his Ho. defired us to fay di write to the K. H. 6c 
 your Gr. that rehus fiantihn ut nunc funt, the fending of this Commiffion 
 is a declaration agaynft themperor, 8c that he comraitith hymfelf to your 
 protection. 
 
 As yet the Popes Ho. hath not required the Kinges Pollicitation : 6c 
 I do not ofFre it, abyding anfwer from your Gr. to fuch lettres, as w6 
 wrot from ?am to your Gr. concerning the fame 5 And tyl I fhal un- 
 undreftond, how this Commiflion contentith your Gr. being in raf 
 judgement as good as can be devifed. And althow it be not in al 
 pbyntes fo open as I wold have had it, 6c did conceyve the fame, yet 
 in eifed it hath al can be defired, except the claufes of Confirmation 6c 
 Revocation. Which of what moment they be I have written my opy- 
 nyon to your.Gr., 6c noted, in margins of the Commiflions by them 
 graunted, 6c afked by us, the confiderations of every claufe &c vvori 
 material. 
 
 Here is no Cardinal, befides Ca?npegiiis, mete in al qualities Ohire 
 hanc Legatio7ie?!i, but that age or fum other circumftance, exprefled 
 particularly by the lettres of me. Six Gregory, to your Gr. hertofortf, 
 ^are impediments.] Wherfore he fayling, there is no hope of auy 
 other. And to know his mynd, I Steven Gardyner repare n'o"w to 
 Rome. 
 
 The Commiflions in cmnem eventum, be direded unto your Gr. 8C 
 the faid Campegius, to your Gr. alone adjun&o, Sic. Which. Commif* 
 fions althov/ they be not written in fo frefli hand' as they by out 
 
 luynd
 
 72 APPENDIX of 
 
 mynd fliuld have^ yet they be to be taken in good part, being here 
 fo few writers 5 & noon that can Ikil, but one, v^hohath written thefe 
 Comraiflions & Difpenfations twyes, &C at the laft Ikaped with Sine 
 aliqua 7nevda in notdnli loco. 
 
 As towching the fending of letters to the Ci'iene, inafmoch as the 
 CommifTion Decretal doth not pafs, the fame Jetters cannot conteyne 
 al fpeciahie of the mater. But in our judgment the Popes Ho. hath 
 devyfed a good way, to fend a Frier with a Breve of credence, & fo to 
 fhew her what he thinkith. Wherin I befech your Gr. I may fchortly 
 know your pleafure, &: alfo for dehverance of the kingis Polhcitation, with 
 your Gr. mynd alfo, whether we (hal now geve any rewards to them 
 that have taken paynes, as Symonetta & other, the Commillion palled 
 in this Form ; with knowlege of your Gr. pleafure alfo for my retorn, 
 in cafe Cardinal Campegins cannot by reafon of difeafe fhortly cumme. 
 
 We have moved the Popes Ho. as towching the Canonization of 
 K. 77f7/J7tlievjth. Who anfwerith, that he is very wel content to make 
 fchort procefs therin ^ but the matiers muft be examyned here, re- 
 quyring a nombre of Cardinalls therat, with other ceremonies : Which 
 cannot be doon there. Wherfore yf my Lord of Canturbury & my 
 ^Lord of H'incheJIer, who have examyned the raatier in parubus^ do 
 fend the proces hither, as ther coramiffion requyred, the fentence of 
 Canonization fhal Ihortly pafs here. As concerning pardon to be 
 graunted to Wyndejore Colleage we can do nothing, abiding certainte 
 from your Gr. of the name of that College, &: how it is incorporate, 
 'Ne quid in ea re erretur. 
 
 . I fpake to the Popes Ho. in genere for the matiers of your Gr, Col- 
 leage : Saying, that writing to your Gr. I wold nedys fpeke fomewhat 
 therof. His Ho. bad me write, that al things Ihoid pafs, which i could 
 lefonably defyre. Al other fpecialties Mr. Fox fhai declare them unto 
 your Grace. For which caufe I omitt to write, being by reafon of 
 crying, fpeklng, chafing 6c writing, ill diftempered : Truft that your 
 Gr. wil have confideration therof, 6C accept this rude letter in good 
 cart, writen by night, & both minute of letters with my own hand : 
 Praying almighty god long to preferve your good Grace. At Orviet^ 
 the Monday in Efter weke. 
 
 NUMB. XXV. 
 
 Dr. Gardiner &" Sir Gregory de Caflalis Amhaffadors with 
 the Tope 3 "To Cardinal Wolfey. > 
 
 r 
 
 rox/j MSS. T^Leafith it your Gr. to underftond, that the Popes Ho. under- 
 JJ ftanding, that the Emperor hath, in anfwer to the kingis inti- 
 mation, made mention of the kingis matier, taking the fame to ftoraack 
 & herte, fayth, that by graunting this Commiflion, Denyal of Inhi- 
 bitions, which (hal be requyred with the contirmation of the fentence, 
 which muft be paifed by hym, he thynkith verily, that themperor 
 (hal take yt more dyfpleafantly, thenne yf his Ho. had declared hym- 
 
 felf 
 
 V
 
 Records and Ortginah, 7^ 
 
 felf fpecially : Confidering the General being advertifed of our fute here- 
 of, hath frcflily made fute to the contrary. By reafon wherof his Ho. 
 tindeth hymfelfin a mervclous perplexitie &C confufion among them of 
 the liege, putting his only hope in the K. H. & your Gr. in quorum 
 verho lax at rete. For the Venecians, Florentynes^ &C the Duke of Fer- 
 rare, conveneriint in UTiu?n, as it is faid, novo fwdere inito, &-Juper vcflem 
 fuam mijerunt forte?n. The Fr. KingdiflTerreth either to doo, or proiuyle 
 any thing; Sc his Ho. advertifed out oi Fraunce, how the Fr, K. no- 
 thing effedually fpekith in his juft caufe, is in total defperation of at- 
 tayning any thing at his hand, onles it be at the inftant requeft of 
 the K. H, & your Gr. perfuafions 8c reafons : For his Ho. fayth, he 
 knoweth wel, that yf the Fr. K. had erneftly nient, that the Venecians 
 fliold reftore the Cities of Ravenna & Servia, bi had in fuch fort pref- 
 fed the Veneciam fo to do, the faid Cities had been reflored long or this 
 tyrae : Like as certain of the Seignory of Ken/c^ have fignyfyed to his 
 Ho., Advertifeing hyni, that the grete Maifter hath taken the condud- 
 ing of that matier with the Fr. K. thinking hym to be only the Let, 
 that other rufolution is not taken in the Fr. Court. 
 
 The Popes Ho. wylicd us alfo to advertife your Gr. that the Fr. K. 
 dayly callith upon hym to declare hymfelf. On thoder fide Mounfr. 
 de Lautrek fendeth hym word, that yf his Ho. do not declare hymfelf, 
 he wil take hym as enemy. Amonges al which requefts nothing certain 
 is proponed unto hym, upon what conditions he fliold declare hym- 
 felf 5 but wold, that Sub ffiritu cbaritatis oon their partie his Ho. de- 
 frauded of his cities, he (hold entre the fame Lege, quaji paSii ferva- 
 tis, the fame cities neither reftored indede, nor promyfe made of their 
 Reftitution. His Ho. thinketh, that of good equyte, yf they think he 
 ought, as a confederate of the Leyge, declare hymfelf, they fhold at 
 the left offre hym promyfe Si make hym fure, to have that is his 
 own, when he hath fo doon. But therof he can hear no word 3 ne 
 any thing is towched, wherunto his Ho. fhuld truft : Saying, that in 
 this conlufion thingis (hal procede, unles your Gr. after your accu- 
 ftomed dexteritie, enterprife the diredion therof with the Fr. K. & his 
 Counfail : Appoynting by Capitulation what the Popes Ho. Ihal do, 6c 
 what the fame fhal truft unto therfore. For where it is dayly requyred, 
 that upon declaration made, his Ho. Ihuld procede to the deprivation 
 of themperor, as wel of his Empire, as alfo the realm of Naples^ his 
 Ho. thinketh, that IJla -non funt pracipitanda, but maxiina providentia 
 tranj/genda, as wel in mode rei, as alfo in re. 
 
 Firft, in mode rei, his Ho. is of opinion, that procefs made of De- 
 privation after hoftilitie declared fhuld not have tantum ponderis, as yf 
 the fame were doon by hym, interponing hymfelf as Mediatore?n pads ^ 
 dc upon that ground fynding themperor obftinate to make procefs of 
 Deprivation. Which fhold be juftifiable in the law. Wheras elk 
 FaBa declaratione ex Liga, al his procefs might be impugned, Quaji 
 ab hofie faBus : Wherin he wil be advifed by your Grace. 
 
 Seconde, In re & ipfo Imperio & Regno Neapolitano. What flial be 
 doon with them, Cajare private. For if his Ho. (hold privare Cxfarem 5 
 & the Fr. K. have in mynde, for recovery of his children, to help 
 themperor to them again, either belli nullus ejfet finis^ or elfe his Ho. 
 muft defultoria levitate privare & rejlituere^ at the pleafur© of the Fr. K. 
 
 K k k Wherof
 
 74 AFP EN D 1 X of 
 
 Wherof fhuld enfue maxmuvi odium ecckfi& ^ & ejus pojlea auclhoritas 
 in ea re vilipenderetur. jippareret enwi mm oh jitjiuiam factum fed 
 gratiam. And in cafe the Fr. K. determine to make noon ofirc of 
 them, yet it were to be forefcen bifore fentence of Deprivation, who 
 were tnoft meet to be chofen ^ t>t that thing concluded, both the 
 Princes to fohcitc the fame, c\ the Popes Ho. to concurre thcrin, \)t 
 ek£iio talis procuretur : lc(t there f'ai fuch an other error, as was in 
 the Eledion: Wherin the Fopes Ho thinkith, that he dial have at his 
 devotion fourc of the Eledors. Like dehberatlon is to be had alfo 
 for the realm of ]>Japles : Si that the perfon, to whom the faid realm 
 of Naples flialbe gyven, be firft agreed upon by both Princes. Which 
 things by your Gr. grcte wyfdom forefeen, maturely digefted, & by 
 certain capitulation agreed, &C condefcended unto by both Princes, there 
 fhal be a ground, vvherupon to work in fo grete a matier : Or elfe that 
 failing, Videhitur fimilis bo?nm, qui adijicavit fiipra harenam. 
 
 The matiers, althow they be of great importance, yet as hitherto 
 folx lenitati mtuntur, ^ gravitatem covfiliorum vejlronm abejfe intelligit. 
 For yf the Fr. K. wold have themperor depryved, it agreeth nor with 
 that requeft, to let the going of the liilhop of Fifcoje, who as yet can 
 get no faulf conduit. 
 
 His Ho. faieth, that by letters dated the xxx day of the lafl: month, 
 fent from the Cardinal Salviatis, Rehdent in the French court is ad- 
 vertifed of the commyng of the Vicecounte De Turena towards his 
 Ho. from the Court : Having in Commiflion but only Verba bona, fuch 
 as were geven unto the Prothonotary Gambara : di how that the Fr. K. 
 hath fent oon to Veneyfe for the Popes matier, without any fpecial 
 requeft to be made unto them, but only in general termes. Which 
 the VeveciavSj onles they have the fame effedual words fpoken, or 
 writen unto them from the Fr. K. which they have from the K. H. 
 it is to be thought no effed fiial enfue. And the matiers of Italy, be- 
 ing in fuch cafe as they be, di. Mounfr. De Lautrek fo profpering, the 
 Popes Ho. thinkeih, that the Fr. K. might, without fear, fpeke roundel/ 
 to the Venecians, which they wold moch regard. The faid Cardinal 
 faid alfo in his letters, that my Lord of Bath Ihewed hym, that he had 
 nothing to fpeke in the Popes matiers for Ravenna «5c Cerxia, untyl 
 fuch tyme, as anfwer were cuname of the kingis letters, fent to Veneife: 
 wherunto as yet no anfwer is made, althow the fame were delyvered 
 xij dayes part. And by fuch letters as I, Sir Gregory, have receyved 
 thens, it is to be juged 6c thought it fhal be contrary to the Popes pur-* 
 pofe. The Popes Ho. defyred us to wryte the preraifles to your Gr., 
 faying, that for ordering them as your Gr, fhal think good for his com- 
 fort & relief, ad vejlran priidevtiam confugit, tanquam ad facram ara?n. 
 
 It hath been writen to the Prothonotary Gambara, that Mounfr. Mo^ 
 ret, at his being in England, fhold have faid unto the K. H. «5c your 
 Gr. how the faid Prothonotary at his being with the Fr. K. fhold have 
 moch prelTed hym ior Modena dc Regium. Which forafmoch as your 
 Gr. requyred hym to the contrary, he wold be loth fhold be perluaded 
 unto your Grace : &i. fpecially conlidering the fame is not trew. The 
 laid Prothonotary defired to write unto your Gr. therof, &i to notifie 
 unto the fame, that after oon denyal made by the Fr. K. converfo ad 
 alia fevmone^ he fpake- no more therof, 
 -'•*--■"'"• Furthermore,
 
 <u^ 
 
 Records' and Originals, 75 
 
 Furthermore, forafmoch as the Popes Ho. is defirous to have a Nun- 
 cio refident with the K. H. the fame to be fuch a perfonage, & of fuch 
 qualities as might be grate & accepted of his Majeflie, 6c your Gr. his 
 Ho. defircth the fame to fignifie your Gr. opinion <5c niynd in that be- 
 hauif : fo as according therunto he may provide oon accordingly; 
 
 This day the Popes Ho. (hewed us letters, fent unto the fame from 
 Jeane, the copie wherof we fend unto your Gr. herewith : Willing us 
 to write, that his Ho. thinkith the newes from thens to be of fuch im- 
 pbrtanre, as onles good order be taken, it is to be feared, left the Fr. K. 
 Ihal lofe both the devotion of chat city, & alfo fuch fommcs of mony 
 as they have oftred, 6c by good dexteritie might have been induced to 
 pay. Wherof I, Sir Gregory, wrote unto your Gr. by my former let- 
 ters. Wherfore the Popes Ho. thinkith, that yf your Gr. take paines 
 in componing that matier, it fhal moch help the common cawfe : 
 Wheras ells nova inutatio illiiis Jiatus contra fent evt'i am Regis Galloru;/!, 
 might gretely encourage thenemies, like as your Gr. of your wyfdome 
 can confidre. Thus having noon other matier of importance to write 
 befides the newes of Naples, which Mafter Fox Ihal ftiew your Gr. 
 by mouth, I fhal defift from farther moiefling your Gr. with my rude 
 writing : Praying Almighty god to preferve your Grace. 
 
 NUMB. XXVI. 
 
 Dr. Fox to Dr. Gardiner • Gi'ving him a relation of his 
 reception at Court ^ upon his return from his Embaffy, 
 
 MAyfter Do6lour, In my moft hartie maner I commend me unto 
 you : Advertifing the fame, that the xxvijth day of April, I 
 wrote two lettres unto you : the oon from Paris, afcertayning you of 
 myn arryval, & other occurrents there : the other in the felds upon 
 my horfe back iiij myles from Clermonte ; fignyfying unto you, how 
 that encountring Mr. Silvefter Darius in the fame place ; who thenne 
 was fent from the K. H. & my Lords Gr. ambaffador into Spayne, I had 
 receyved of tlie fame my Lords Gr. moft honorable letters, direfted to 
 you, Mr. Gregory^ Si to me. And unfolding the fame according to 
 ther purport, 1 had eftfones clofed, fealed 6c fent them to my L. of 
 Bath, to be conveyed unto your hands with al diligence, as my truft is 
 they be long ere this tyme. After which my letters fent unto you, ] 
 contynued ftil my jornay, & came to Calais the xxviij day of April. 
 Wher abyding paffage untyl the fecond day of May, entred fliipp, 5c 
 arry ved that night at Sandwich about xj of the clock. The day follow- 
 ing, being Sonday, I made al diligence pofTible towards Grenevnch, where 
 the King lay, trufting there to have found my Lords Gr. with the K. H. 
 Which undoubtedly 1 had doon, yf I had founde no lefs gratitude in 
 the Maior of Caniurbury, 6c the Baylyffes of Rocheftre, di. Grave/end, 
 then we did in the territory of Florence : Albeit his Gr. was departed 
 thens two howres bifore my comraing thider, being then fyve of the 
 clock at night. At which my repairc the K. H. being advertifed of 
 
 R k k 2 the
 
 -jS APPENDIX of 
 
 the fame, commanded me to go unro Maiftares Annes chamber. Who 
 rfc that tyme, for that my tiatly Princefs, & divers others of tlic 
 Qiienes Maydens, were (ick of the fmai pocks, lay in ilie gallery in 
 rhe Tihyard. ' ' • 
 
 And fo admitted unto hef ptefence, after declaration made urrto the 
 fame in generaltie, Firft, of fiKh expeditions as were obteigned^ bC 
 lith of your fmguhr tidelirie, diligence & dexteritie, ufed not onely in 
 the impetration therof, but alfo in hallening the commyng of the Le- 
 gate, with your moft hartie 8c humble coraraendatlons : Which ihe 
 moil thankfully redeyved, ^ f€amed to take the fame molt mervailoufly 
 to harte, rejoice tS." comfort : Oft tymes in communication calling me, 
 Mayfter Stevens, with promife of .large recompence for your good 
 acquytal in the premifs : 
 
 The kingis grace came into the fame chambre : after whofe entre (he 
 departed. And the K. H. calling me apart, firft welcomed me home : 
 fith coiiimaunded, qua?n pojjem brevi/fme, to Ihew hym what was doon 
 in Iti's eaufe. To which, after delivery of the Popes lettres, which his 
 Highnes cawfed me to rede, & conteyned nothing but credence : as 
 alfo of your lettres, which he fecretly red to hymfelf^ & alfo the let- 
 ters of Bifhop Stapbile, which he red not 5 1 anfwered, that wheras 
 his highnes had gyven us in coramaundment, bifore our departing out of 
 EngloTTd, TO obteign a Difpenfation & a Commilhon, according to fuch 
 tenor & form, as was here devifed, we had, following his faid Com- 
 maundment, & my Lords Gr. inftruftions, pretermitted nothing, which 
 might in any wife conduce to the furtherance therof And how that 
 firft concerning the Difpenfation, We proponyng unto the Popes Ho. 
 the nature of the faid Difpenfation, how that it touched no poynt, ne 
 perteined ad jus tertij, being alfo of fuch fort, that yf his Ho. wold 
 graunt unto al princes chriftned the like therof, it might be to the grete 
 quietnes of Chriftendom : Many void 6c frivolous titles, & occafions of 
 debates & variaunces, wont heretofore to be moved upon fuch ground, 
 as in the faid Difpenfation were taken away by fuch relaxation, & grace 
 of the See Apoftolique clerly abolilhed : his Ho. very promply & facily 
 had condefcended unto the graunting therof: &z that his Ho. had 
 palTed the fame without alteration of any fentence or word, & fent the 
 fame by me unto his Highnes, defyring the fame thankfully to accept it, 
 Jike as the fame did procede from the good aflured hart, & bene- 
 volent mynd of his Ho. alwayes dedicated Si. confecrated, to do al that 
 may be to the good fatisfadion of his Majefty. 
 
 Furthermore, Wheras we had made three degrees 5c kinds of Cora- 
 iniflion, eche to be obteined in default of thother, although we had fa 
 inftant & importune fate for the obteining of the hrfl, called The De- 
 cretal, as we poflibly might, yet forfomoch as after long debating (Sc 
 confutation had upon the fame with the Popes Ho, the Cardinals 5c 
 other ierned men there, we could neither induce them by no perfua- 
 iion, ne dulce, ne poynante, openly to confes or affirme, that the 
 caufe by us alleged, imployed fo manifeft juftnes, that the Popes Ho. 
 might of right wyfnefs geve out his decree without hering thodre par- 
 tie, & make a commen lawe to be obferved of all the world upon fuch 
 a Faft, conteining fo doubtful juftnes 6c equite : Neither in our opi- 
 nions & judgments, we could perceave the laid Decretal coiHmilfion to 
 
 be
 
 Records- and Originals, jj 
 
 — " - - n I I III ■ '—'^^-^i'-r-m-'-t n- itm\r\i m ■ ■ 
 
 be ofTuch nature, that any procefs might honorably be made by vertue 
 ihorof, ne that it could ever come 171 Lncem, without a great flaunder 
 to the cawfe ; but that it fhuld rather miniftre to the adverfarie fuch 
 cawfes cahtvimmdi & ter^iverfayidi, as might merveloufly impeche tlic 
 fchort expedition of the fame : ne that had any other ufe, ftrength or 
 vertue, but one ; which was in cafe the Popes Ho. by death, or cap- 
 rivitie prevented, wold not, or did not, conHrrne the Sentence geven by- 
 Delegates, that then it might ferve ad Coiifirmatiojiefn : Ye in confide- 
 lation therof had devyfed another degree, di falhion of Comraiflion, 
 conteyning al poynts of the faid Decretal, fave two ^ Viz. Sententiam 
 FcTitijich de jitre^ with promyfe of Confirmation, & no Revocation. 
 Which Commiflion, being, not only in our judgments, but alfo in the 
 Popes, the Cardinals, & al other the lerned men there, of fuch fuffi- 
 ciencie, honorable fort, accuftomed juftnes bi uprightnes, as nothing 
 could be devifed or requyred to be added therunto^ & might ftand 
 either with the honor of the See Apoftolique, or his Majeftie, 8c ths 
 iinal determination of his cawfe, his Ho. had pafled alfo right gladly, 
 & had fcnt the fame unto his Majeftie, defyring hym with no lefs gra- 
 titude to accept if, then it had preceded from his HoHnes. 
 
 And as concerning the two poynts omitted, I (hewed his H. although 
 they were not exprelTed in the Commiflion, yet his Ho. was right wel 
 contented, & moch propence to fatisfie his Ma. therin to the uttermoft 
 (^ his power 5 6c as he might do with juftice 6c cquite, under this 
 maner : That is to fay, his Ho. wold make unto his H. fo faithful Sc 
 aflured promyfe under his Seal, as might be requyred, that the fentence 
 ones gyven bi the Delegates, he wold moft gladly, without refped or de- 
 Jay, confirme the fame, bi. by the fame alfo promyfe never to revoke, ne 
 geve inhibition to the contrary of the fame Commiflion. 
 
 All which thingis his H. femed to take merveloufly thankfully 5 & 
 made mervellous demonftrations of joy & gladnes, calling in Maifteres 
 Ajme, & cawfing me to repete the fame thing agayn before her. And 
 fo inferred many queftions. Firft what towardnes 6c benevolence I 
 perceaved the Popes Ho. to be of towards his Majefty. Which I ceafed 
 not verbis extoUere : reherfing how honorably his Ho. enterteyned us^ 
 admyrting us into his prefence, & geving audience, whenfoever we re- 
 quyred the fame. And what paynes his Ho. toke in hering 6c exami- 
 ning his cawfe 5 what words he fpake unto us in extolling his benefits 
 towards that See : How moch his Ho. pondered the imminent daungers 
 to this realm, in cafe the kingis purpofe might not take effed : Of 
 what opinion his Ho. privatly was in the juftnes of this caufe : And fo 
 toke occafion to (hew his H. how thefe opynyons were ingenerated & per- 
 fuaded to the Popes Ho. by relation of my Lords Grace : & that with- 
 out his letters we (hold have obteined nothing there. For that the 
 Popes Ho. (hewed us, it was reaported unto hym long bifore our 
 cummyng, the kingis Grace followed in this matier privatum aliquem. 
 affeBiim ^ 6c that (he was with child, 8c of no fuch qualities as Ihuld 
 fee worthie that Majeftie. Albeit the contrary herof, fo teftified 5c 
 declared by my Lords Grace, was of luch waight & importaunce in 
 the Popes breft & opinion, that afterwards his Ho. leaned to juftice, & 
 ihewed hymfelf mervelous prone & glad to fatisfie his requefts fo fai 
 as equite wold fupport & defend the fame, 
 
 iSith
 
 78 APPENDIX of 
 
 Sitli he allied me what Confaitation was made by us with the lern- 
 ed men of that Court. Whcrunto I anfwered. Mentioning the Dxfpu- 
 tations d^ diuturvos congrejfus, which we had lolemply before the Pope, 
 8c privatly in Mr. Gregory his howfe. Wherin I eeafed not to decJare 
 your lerning 8f vchemencie ufed : & alfo iMr. Gregory his diligence 6C 
 audhoritie. J)e qidbus malo alionm prAdicatione covjiet tibi^ quam meis 
 zerbis. Ccrtc fic mihi vifiis ejl afeclus Rex erga te, vt fperem fore^ quum 
 Tios o?mies aviia tui felinffiine collocatam banc operam tuavi gloriabimur, 
 Fynally, his H. demaunded of me what provifion was made for Pve- 
 cufation & Appellation ? I anfwered. There was inferred in the 
 Conimiflion words, wherby the fame was taken away fo far as the Law- 
 wold fufFre, & might be expreifcd by words 5 as thefe, Qmm Appella- 
 iione ^ Recujatione re?/wtis, & extra omnevi persons, aut jurifdidionis. 
 gradum. Which words declaring unto hym, he (cmed fomewhat to be 
 fatisfied : albeit he faid in that matier he wold my Lords Gr. judge- 
 ment : & fo commaunded me to go to his Gr. that night, 6c to fliew 
 hym the premiffes. 
 
 Before 1 could come to Durefme place, wheras my Lords Gr. lietb 
 now, (the Hal of l^ork place, with other edifices there, being now in 
 building, my Lords Gr. mtcnding mofl: fumptuouUy 6c gorgeouUy to re- 
 paire & furnilh the fame,) it was paft ten of the clock at night. And 
 although my Lords Gr. was then in his bed, yet underftonding of 
 my cummyng, it picafed his Gr. to admitt me unto his prefence. To 
 whom declaring as bifore, 6c therto more fpecially how moch difficulty 
 we found there in the pafling of the Commiflion obteined : Sc how that by 
 no wayes we could impetrate the Decretall, his Gr. femed mervelloufly 
 perplexed, thinking this Commiflion to be of no better value then that 
 was fent by Ga?;ibara. And after mcch communication, he com- 
 maunded me to depart for that night, & to leave behind me the 
 faid Commiflion, with the Popes 8c your lettres, & your Rationes ju- 
 Jiificatcria^ Cojmmffwnu expedita,. Which after his Gr. had red in the 
 morning, 8c his high wyfdom well confidered, 8c ponderyd the fame 5 
 Calling unto hym the Monday at afternone Maifter Dodour Bell,&c 
 me to rede the fame before hym, & in the prefence of my Lord of 
 Rochford, his Gr. opinion was much confirmed, 8c was utterly perfuaded, 
 JJlipulantihti etiam illis, the faid Commiflion to be fuch as could be 
 noon better excogitated or devifed 5 & that the Decretal Commiflion 
 was not to be Ihewed in publicum : &C that ther might have been Re 
 cufatio 6i Appellatio, as wel yf Procefs had been made by it, as by this, 
 with many other reafons, which he of his innate Sc excellent wyfdome 
 mofl quickly invented, to the juftification of your doing in this matier 3 
 with moch prayfe (5v lawd gevm^ unto you for the fame. 
 
 And fo departing for that night, his Gr. appoynted the morrow to 
 have had Dr. ^fohian &C Dr. Benet with other, to confult with them upon 
 the faid Commiflion : Commanding me to go on the morow unto the 
 K. H. & reaport his Gr. faid opinion in the prcmifles : dc furthermore, 
 what new Expedition his Gr. propofed to make unto you, to the l^ole 
 ^. pexfit confummation of the kingis defires. Which by me declared 
 unto his H. & hieghly approving the fame, he remitted me again unto 
 my Lord his Gr. that night. At which my commyng, his Gr. had 
 not fpokcn with the faid Do(ftours, his Gr. being fo occupied Sc de- 
 
 ' temed
 
 Records and Originals. ng 
 
 tcined al that day in commen matters of the Reahn, with other of the 
 kinges Counfail, that he could not attend therunto. Nevertheles on the 
 morow, being Weddenfday at Afternone, they al aflembled before hym. 
 And fynalJy, as it was reaported afterward unto nie, being then abfenr, 
 & by my Lords conimaundment fent that morning to Grenewich^ they 
 ai agreed to my Lords former opinion, eche man for his part extolling 
 ^our wyfdom, dexterity, & right excellent good conduding of this 
 ca wfe. 
 
 Albeit after my retorning from Grenewich, that afternoon my Lords 
 Gr. calling Mr. Feter & me, & inftruding of fuch form of anfwer as 
 his Gr. entended to make to the Popes lettres, & other, his Gr. alfo 
 commaunded me to write unto you, under this tenor : Although the 
 K. H. & his Gr. alfo, confidering your approved wyfdom 8c knowlege 
 in the Lawes, & thereto great paynes & labours ufed 8c fufleigned by 
 you in the impetration of the faid Commiflion & Difpenfation ; with 
 that the fame hath proceded from the Popes Ho., & other his AfTefTors 
 there, purely, fincerely, without corruption or afFedion, other thenne 
 to juftice : And the fame is here thought of al men to be fo vailable 6c 
 fufhcient, as can be required, accept & take the faid Commiflion <5c 
 Difpenfation fo thankfully, & themfelf fo fatisfied with the fame, that 
 they repute & think themfelf not only Angularly obftringed & bound to 
 the Popes Ho. & the fame of no gret urgent neceffitie to be amplrus 
 urgenda & folicitanda, for any more ample Commiflion, or farther 
 validation therof 5 Sed etiam paffim ac palam depradicent admirentTtrq^ 
 virtutes tuas, nee ceffant in banc vocem prorumpere, ! non afiirmn- 
 dum thefaurum^ Marganthnq'^ regni nofiri 3 to the comfurth 6c rejoice 
 of us your pore frends here. 
 
 Yet my Lords Gr. as of hymfelf, by his hiegh wyfdom, perpending 
 & pondering the exoneration of his own confcience 5 & fith the con- 
 fent, 8c concord, opinion di fentence of other the Prelates here ; 6c 
 fynally, the chaunces of mortalite, & fuch other as may of likelyhod 
 fortune in this caufe, to the total ruine & fubverfion of the fame 5 
 Willeth & delireth you eftfones to folicite 8c move the Popes Ho. & to 
 experiment with the fame, al kindys of perfuafions you poflibly by your 
 wyfdom & rhetorick can devyfe & excogitate, to graunt the Comimif- 
 lion Decretal in mod fecret falhion & maner, to be fent hither -unto 
 his Gr. for thefe cawfes. Firft, His Gr. confidereth, how this De- 
 cree & Sentence ones geven by the Popes Ho. d^judicio ecclefoi, might 
 & ought to be unto his confcience A?nuJ[fts d" norma^ not onely to dired, 
 inftrud, Sc form the fame, how to procede in this matier, efpecially 
 in defining 6c determining the Law upon thofe poyntes, whofe juflicc 
 is not yet fo manifeft, but by tergiverfation of the Adverfary may per- 
 adventure be eftfones called into controverlie : but alfo might be al- 
 wayes unto hym a fure 6c inexpugnable defence agaynft al detradours, 
 6c fuch as hereafter malicioufly ftiold attempt the violation of the faid 
 Sentence 6c Decree. To whom it might alwayes be anfwered, His 
 Gr. judgment was agreable 6c conform to that was gy ven by the Ghurch, 
 6c that his Gr. hath not varied from that was promulgated 6c enadcd 
 by audhoritie of the fame. Another caufe is, for that having fuch 
 Commiflion Decretal, his Gr. doubteth not, but by mean therof, he 
 jhal facily induce al other, which ye know to be of thadverfaries part 
 
 here,
 
 8o AF? EN D IX of 
 
 here, to be of oon conforniitie in fentetice, bi. to toncurr with his Gr, 
 in the fame opinion, judgn^ent 6c decree. Which yf his Cr. mighc 
 attayne, like as he thinketh the fame fhuld ineftimabiy conduce, hoc 
 only to the juftification, but aifo to the honorable 6c perpetual efta- 
 blilhing of the faid cawfe : his Gr. having alwayes wherewith he may 
 jujlijfimh oh(iniere ora calimniantiim^ ^ temere dijjentientmm : So with- 
 out the faid Commiflion Decretal his Gr. fearith he can by no other 
 means perfuade them, iit in eandefiiftTitentiam covfpirent, they being taj/t 
 tertinaciter addiBis illifentenliix, tuevda quam Jemel fujcepcrunt. 
 
 Farthermore, my Lords Gr. advertifing 6c noting varios humane vit<» 
 cafus, quibus vita mortaliian ?mdtis Tiominibus obnoxia ejl^ thinketh to en- 
 ter firft, Pelagus illiid judiciorum, openly to ventilate 6c examyn the 
 fame cawfe, to labour 6c endeavour by ai means pofllble to bring it to 
 perfit determination, end 6c conclufion : 6c yet al thofe his doings, to 
 hamg \}^on fola voluntate Pontijicis, Sal. fi velit covfirmare. VVhofe Vo- 
 hifitas may be ijifinitis modk letted, yea 6c prorfus alienated from that 
 towardnes 6c benevolence, which he is of now towards the king is 
 Hieghnes, he could not fnbterfugere notam fm/imtn temeritatis, ^ nihil 
 alnid quam frujlra Tiitendo odium quizrere videretur : Like as of your 
 Wyfdom ye have oft tymes hertofore confidered 6c waied the premifTes, 
 8C alfo openly declared the fame there unto the Popes Ho. fo habun- 
 dantly, 6c with fuch energie, nt ego tarn muhis von aliud videar facere, 
 quam Sus Minervam, d^ bene memorevi temere rnonere. 
 
 Fynally, it is fpecially to be noted Sk regarded, 6c the fame by your 
 good dexteritie to be perfuaded unto the Popes Ho. how moch it might 
 conduce to the weal 6c reftauraticn of that See, my Lords Gr. to be 
 of fuch aufthoritie, favor, credit, bi eftimation with the K. H. 6c fo 
 by fledfalt, 6c indilTbluble amite colligate unto the fame ; that what- 
 foever his Gr. fliuld advyfe, exhorte di. counfail, his H. fhuld be by 
 the fame facily condefcended unto the good accomplifhment therof. 
 And by what means may that be fo perfedtly attained, the K. H. being 
 fo defirous of good fucces in this his Cawfe, as 6c y f the Popes Ho. of 
 his paterne goodnes 6c benignitie, fhuld now only at the contemplation 
 of my Lords Gr. 6c upon the Angular confidence whi^h he hath col- 
 locate in his hiegh wyfdom, confcience 6c devotion toward that See, 
 graunt this GoramifTion Decretal, to the perfed 6c confummate end 6c 
 decifion of the ^id cawfe ? 
 
 : Wherfore 6c in confideration of the premifTes, his Gr. willeth & 
 defireth you, that fith his Gr. intendeth never to make procefs by 
 vertue therof, ne that it (hal at any tyme be publifhed, or fhewed to 
 any perfon in the world : wherby may arife any the left fiaunder, ob- 
 lique dammage; or prejudice to the See Apoftolique, or to the Popes 
 perfon, with that alfo his Gr. entendeth nothing but by (hewing therof 
 to the K. H., to acquire fuch authorite 6c favour of the fame, as might 
 turn to the lingular avauncement, ineftimable benefite, 6c perpetual 
 wealth of that See. Of which thing his Gr. willith alfo you make 
 fauh 6c promife in animam fuam, under mofl facred oth 6c obteflation 
 unto his Holynes : Ye by your accoftoraed dexterite 6c wyfdom yet 
 eftfoncs move the Popes Ho. to pafs the faid Decretall ; Ufing, for 
 obteigning therof, al goodly 6c dulce wayes you can devyfe, without: 
 concitating hym by any fcharp words of difcomfort. And in cafe 
 . • :\ after
 
 Recordf and Origwaif. 8 
 
 ' I ■■■■■■ ._ , 
 
 after iij or iiij congred'es ye fee no likliliode, but rather be in ful difpair, 
 to relent & celFc your fuit, without any farther moicfting in that be- 
 haulf : &C fo retorne home with dihgence, leaving that fute to be profe- 
 cuted by Mr. Grenorie^ di other the Kings Agents bi. frends there. 
 
 Thei'e things by yon thus proponed 6c let forth, &i taking fuch 
 effed as can be obteined there, his Gr. farthermore delireth you, that 
 forafaioch as the Juris coiijnlti here mhil al'iud fere habeant in ore^ but. 
 The Quenc uoay recufe, 'I'he Qiiene may appeal, ye wold therfore 
 make a Confultation with the belt lerncd men in that Court, whether 
 fhe may doo fo, or no. And in cafe Ihe do either of them, thanne of 
 what efFed, value or ftrength it is, & how moch it may let the Procefs 
 in the cawle. And whether that notwithftonding, the Legates may 
 precede : And fynally, what remedy is to be ufed in remiOion of the 
 Appeal, & confirmation of the Sentence per Superiorem judicem. And 
 whether the Appeal hanging, the parties may redire ad nova vota before 
 Confirmation, or any other like fcruple, &c doubt, which you know 
 may aryfe in this matier. And the Sentence of the faid lerned men 
 to bring home with you fubfcribed & (igned with their hands. 
 
 His Gr. alfo, difcufiing, £v right wel approving Rationes illas jufii- 
 ficatorias Commiffionis expedite, by you there devyfed, & fent hither by 
 me : Which alio you fhal receyve agayn here enclofeci, ne forte illarum 
 exe?nplar penerit tibi, defireth you to caufe the fame to be red 5c exa- 
 mined by the faid lerned m.en : they to add & augment the fame by rea- 
 fons &i audoritie : & fo by them approved & fubfcribed as afore, to 
 bring them in like maner with you. Thefe my Lords Gr. requefts 6c 
 pleafures, although by his own letters direded unto you thei be more 
 amply declared, 6c in far better termes touched, yet fith his com- 
 maundement was I fhuld commit the fame to writing, & by my rude 
 letters advertife you therof, al Thurfday following I attended the pen- 
 ning hereof, being for lack of cunnyng & experience in fuch kind of 
 ftile very paynful unto me. 
 
 The Friday following, Mr. Tuke then having perfeded my faid 
 Lords Gr. expedition unto you, it pleafed his Gr. to cal me to here 
 the reding therof: & fo after long communication hid, his Gr. willed 
 me to exhibite unto hym the minute of this my letter. Which doon, 
 his Gr. coHiroaunded me to go unto the K. H. to reaport the efFed of 
 the faid Expeditions, 6c alfo to bring unto hym the Copy of the Popes 
 Jettres to be writen of his own hand. Which his H. receaving 6c re- 
 mitting me again to my Lords Gr. femed to defire nothing fo moch 
 as the faid expedition to be wel fet forth by you, 6c your retorning 
 with al celeritie. 
 
 The Saturday following, my Lord calling Mr. Bell & me eftfones to 
 his prefence, after moch confultation 6c deliberation had concerning 
 the faid expedition, commaunded me to defire you by my lettres in his 
 Gr. name, over 6c befides the premises, to make confultation there 
 with Staphile 6c fuch other, as your wyfdom fhal think good, for their 
 lerning 6c difcretion, this matier to be communicated unto. Firft, in 
 cale the quenys Grace omitting al fuch benefit 6c privilege, which fhe 
 might pretend to have by the difpenfation of 'Julius, &C refufing to 
 entre the Difputation of the valid ite of the fame, like as his Gr. is per* 
 fediy enformed, by fome of her Counlail, that fhe wil do, Si. recurring 
 
 L 1 I only
 
 82 APPENDIX of 
 
 only CO this allegation, Quod no7i fiiit cogjiita ah \xt\\\irQ-^ whether than, 
 & in cafe the faid allegation (hold prove true, the faid Bui be not 
 prorfus invalidate, by reafon there is no mention made in the fame 
 De publica honejlate. For fith the Bui difpenfith only cum affinitate 
 cujufmodi, yf her allegation (huld be true, nulla intercejfit inter contra- 
 hemes, ex being necelVary the fame to be difpenfed with, argueth the 
 matriniony to be illegitimate in his Gr. opynion. Whenn his Gr. wold 
 gladly be refolved by your & other lerned mennys jugdments there, 
 to be by you enquired , & certificate thcrof to be made to his Gr. 
 as before. 
 
 Moreover, wheras the words of the CommifTion be fuch, ut primum 
 pronuncietur ^ declaretur validitas aut invaliditoj BulU : Demde, ut 
 decernatur MatrhnorAum illegitirnum, aut contra: PofireTno, ut feraturfen- 
 tentia Divortij : his Gr. is in nolytil doubt, the lerned men here not 
 wel diilblving the fame, whether his Gr. ought by ordre of the Jaw 
 not to vary a pr<zJcripto Commijfioim : & fo to geve thre feveral fen- 
 tence in thtfe three cafys, or els una fententia de niillitate matrimonij : 
 By which tacite fertur Sentemtia de invaliditate Difpenjatioms, & Altera 
 de Divortio : his Gr. may wel fatisfie his Commiflion : &c for fo doyng 
 no fawte or error may be arreded unto hym. In diilblving & explain- 
 ing thefe doubts, although his Gr. knowing your approved wyfdom &c 
 Jerning, wiileth &i. intendith to adhere & follow your judgment & opi- 
 nion fo moch as any other mans elfwhere, according to his efpecial 
 truft & confidence in you ^ yet to thintent your Sayings niight have 
 gretter authoritie & vehemencie with other men, & that fomewhat 
 peradventure might be added alfo by them to the confirmation therof ; 
 His Gr. is moch defirous 8c hertely praieth ye wil adhjbite fome lerned 
 men in confilium in the premises, to here their phanralies & opinions 
 in the fame. So that ye may come home pleniffme & perfeHifme in- 
 JiritStus, to difcufs & make plaine all things, which in this matier 
 ihal have any vifage of doubt or ambiguite. 
 
 And fpecially, above al things, forfomoch as his Gr. intendeth in this 
 cawfe of fo hiegh confequence, wherin dependeth the wealth or ruine 
 of this Realm, the Conlervation of his Honour, or els immortal igno- 
 mynie 8c llaunder, the damnation of his Soule, or els everJafting merit, 
 to procede according to due ordre of juflice, & to ground Sc firme his 
 confcience upon fo perfed: & infallible rule of equite, that before God 
 lie may accompte hymfelf difcharged, ne to have doon any thing Re- 
 clamante confcientia : &C having, among other, in his Gr. own opinion, 
 oon fpecially juft & ftedfaft bafe 3c fundation to ground right wydy 
 his confcience therupon, Viz. Quod Rex ipfe vefcierit prorfus de impe- 
 tratione Bidlm : Wherof he is afcertayned not only by the kingis relation, 
 but alfo by my Lord of Wincbejire : His Gr. willith & defirith you, 
 ye wil under moft fecret maner, Et tacitis nominibm, ne videatur. Viz. 
 dubitare de jufima cauJA, quam toties depriX.dicavit, enquire of Anconi- 
 tane, or els fome other of like lerning. Whether the faid ground be fo 
 iuftifiable, 8c of fuch fort as his Gr. might wel build his confcience 
 upon, without grudge or fcruple hereafter. 
 
 Thinking here to have fyniflled thefe my letters ; & the Sonday 
 following going to Grenevcicb with my Lords Gr. who than fully 
 purpofed there, 8c that feme day, to have depeched thens unto you 
 
 with
 
 Records and Originals. 
 
 with al fuch expeditions as his Gr. here fendeth unto you by Mr. Bar- 
 ho ^ after the fame was redd 5c declared by my Lords Gr. unto the 
 K. H., being therat prefent Maifter Tuke, Maifter Wohnan. Maifter Bell, 
 & I ^ there was by the faid Maifter Wolman opn other doubt 6c fcrupJe 
 found 5c objefted, Wherof the Ring 5c my Lords Gr. thought it very 
 neceflarie to advertife you, to thintent you (hal communicate the fame 
 with fuch praftitioners & wel Icrned men, as ye (lial hud there: ^" by 
 the deliberate advyfe &: counfail of them, know the perfed rcfolution 
 & verite therof The doubt was thus, that forfomoch as by vertue of 
 the faid Commiffion, containing both Offcium iiobila &i alfo Mercinarium^ 
 the faid Legates may, in cognitione fuper validitate ^ i?ivaliditate cu- 
 jnfcimq-^ Biilla, producendA aut exhibeTidtz, ufe 6c procede ex officio no- 
 bili : 6c In pronuntiando ^ declarando ?natrimonnm nullum, they muft 
 nedys ufe Merc'inario, Sk cannot geve Sentence, viji ab altera parte pe'- 
 tatur. And moreover, wheras unto this part is added, Vrout animo 
 coTiJcientiAq-^ vejlnx, juris ratio perfuaferit^ it may wel be thought & 
 doubted, whether by addition of this laft claufe, the other particles. 
 Viz. Omni AppelLitione & Recufatione remota, &c alfo citra omnem per- 
 fon£ aut jurifdiSlionis gradum, be reftrained ; & lofe fuch vigor & 
 flrength. as tlie words importeth, & might be moch better defended to 
 have, yf the faid claufe had not been added therunto. The caufe of 
 doubtance is this. For fith Juris ratio coraraaundeth & willeth that 
 Omnis Recufatio ^ ornms item Appellatio jujia audiendajit df admitten- 
 da : di. they in preceding ad dijjolutionem Matrimonii muft nedys do as 
 Juris ratio perfuaferit j it femeth plainly, that although in the iirft 
 p'rocefs, ex officio nobili, al Recufation di Appellation be taken away by 
 the faid claufes, yet in this fecond procefs 8c cognition, the faid Ciaufes 
 be reftrained & altered by thaddition of this Article, Juris ratio perfua- 
 ferit : 5i. that by rcafon therof, the Quenys grace may alwayes recufe 
 & appell at her good pleafure 6c libertie, from whatfoever Decree or 
 Sentence, either interlocutorie, or definitive, ftie wil : 8c fo protrad 
 & deferre the decifion of this matier 5 & fynally fruftrate the kingis 
 expedation, to the utter 6c extreme peril of al thofe, that have intro- 
 niedled them in this cawfe : Unles by your wyfdom, wherin is our 
 grete Siope & truft, ye can fo mayntayne & conduce thefe cawfes, that 
 both the juftnes of the kingis cawfe, <5c alfo al delayes or trads of the 
 iyme, which may be lawfully ufed by thadverfarie in the procefs of this 
 caufe, be openly & playnly declared 8c made manifeft to the K. H. 
 by your Sentence, confirmed with the opynyons & judgments of other 
 lerned men there. 
 
 Wherin you may boldly write £c fay according to your lerning, the 
 ■kingis ^tace being of fo perfit mynd & inclination to do nothing in this 
 mater contrary to the accuftomed maner & juft procefs of the law: 
 Being alfo fully perfuided, that the Quenys Grace, having & ufing 
 the benefit of Appellation, or other remedy, ftial moch avaunce di. con- 
 ferr to the honour di furety of his cawfe. Which opinion 8c good 
 conformitie to juftice, like as it hath been by my Lords Gr. hiegh 
 wyfdom, by lytyl & litil inftilied into the kingis breft ^ fo his Gr. 
 ceafeth not dayly to increafe the fame by meivelous prudent handeling 
 ^ (iexieritie. Infomoch that yefterday to my great mervail, & no lefs 
 'jof &4omforth, his Gr. openly, in prefence of Mr. Tuke^ Mr. 1^01- 
 
 L I 1 2 man^
 
 84 APPENDIX of 
 
 man, Mr. Bell, 5i me, made protestation to the kingi,-, H. " That ai- 
 " though he was fo moch bound unto the fame, as any Subbed: might 
 " unto his Prince 5 8c by reifon therof his Gr. was at fo peclit devo- 
 *' tion, faith & loyalte towards his Ma. that he could gladly fpend goods, 
 " blode & lief in his juft caufes ^ Yet fith his Gr. was more obliged 
 " to God, & that he was fure he fhuld rcudre an accompt de Operibus 
 " fun before hym ^ he wold in this matier rather fuffcr his hiegh in- 
 " dignation, yea 6c his body joyntly to be torn on peiccs,, then he 
 '* wold do anything in this Cawfe otherwife than jufticc requireth 5 
 " ne that his H. fhuld loke after other favour to be miniflred unto 
 " hym in this Cawfe, on his Gr. partie, thanne the juftnes. of th^ 
 " Cawfe wold beare. But yf the Bui were fufficient, he wold fo pro- 
 " nounce it, & rather fufFre extrema quAq^ than to do the contrary, 
 " or els contra Confcientiam juam. 
 
 Toftjcripta. You (hal undreftond, that although the K. H. pleafurc 
 be at ful, & in mofl ample wyfe, declared unto you by my Lords Gr. 
 his Inftrudions 5 yet his H, having perfit confidence, that his audoritie 
 is as it ought to be unto you, Sacrofan8a, & ot more waight &c noo- 
 ment than any otliers^ to thintent, that you being more fpecially adr 
 vertifed of his requefls & deiires by his private letters, fhold more fpcct- 
 alfy regard, tendre, di ftudy to accoraplifh the fame, to thutkrtDoft of 
 your powers: this Monday his H. fending for rae apart, commaundcd 
 mc to write thefe letters as from his H. unto you, & to advertife you 
 in the fame of two things ^ which his H. confidereth 5c thinkith a^ovt 
 al other things to be fet forth by you cum effeSu, The one is the 
 Commiffion Decretal to be obteigned according to my Lprds Grace 
 inftruftions now fent. When in ufing fuch reafons as is there ex prelled 
 unto you, in cafe ye be in difpair of impetrating the fame 5 ye ther?, 
 Maiflcr Stephem^ (huld fay unto the Popes Ho. that ye be right fory, 
 & in mervellous perplexitie of mind, how the faid denyal of fo jufl & 
 reafonable petition fhal be taken, & may work in the kingis brefl ; 6c 
 that you be in great fear^ knowing the nature & condition of your 
 Prince & Mafter 5 lefl that his H. interpretating the fame, & al that 
 hath been doon hitherto to have proccded either of vain fear, or of 
 diilembled frendfhip, & covert deceit, to thintent his Gr. fhuld flil be 
 undre their yoke & bondage ^ fhuld hereafter alienate his mynd from 
 fuch devotion & amitc, as he berith now to the Popes perfon. Specir 
 ally fith his Ho. did never hertofore do any thing in any his private 
 caufes, 6c now deny his firft petitiou : Which he may lawfully graunt : 
 8^ fhalbe affured, that it fhal never turn to the prejudice or dammage 
 of his Holynes. Which words fpoken by you, Maifter Stephens, hip 
 H. Wil is, that ye than ceafe of further Sute therin : & that ye & 
 Mr. Gregory with al craft, wayes & means poffible, attempt the ob- 
 teyning the faid Decretal : like as his H. fpecial truft is m you, & as 
 ever you intend to do thing acceptable to his Grace, perfuading to your 
 felfthis to be the thing 5 the attayning wherof fhal fo hieghly content 
 his Gr. ut nihil fupra diet aut excogitari pojfit. 
 
 NUMB.
 
 Records and Original f, 85 
 
 NUMB. XXVII. 
 
 A NOTE of fuel) Records concerning the Dii>orfe of 
 K. HENRY Vm. from Quene KATHERYN Do- 
 wager ^ Kemeyning in the Cujiedie of my Lord Theaforer 
 C^ Chamberlsyns of thexchequer. Found among the MSS» 
 of the L. Treajurer Burghley. 
 
 IMprimis Lra. Clementis Paps ad Regem, nomiiiando Cardinalem 
 Campegium Legarum fuum. Dat 8° Julij, 1529. 
 
 Articulus additionalis concernens proteftationem Regiam. 
 
 Pollicitatio Campegij. 
 
 Teftinionium Notarij Patavin. concern. Determinationem Univerfitatis 
 Padum. in matrimonio Regis. 
 
 Appellatio Regis a Romano Epo. adfuturum Concilium generale. 
 
 Sementia Univerfitatis Bononen. fuper matrimonium Regis. 
 
 Citatio Reginx coram Epo. Ebor. & Cardinal Campegio. 
 
 Duas teftilicationes Determinationis Patavien. fuper Matrimonium 
 Regis. 
 
 Eboracen. Cleri AlTertio fuper duabus Quaeftionibus. 
 
 Opinio duorum Dodorum fuper, &ic. 
 - AiTcrtio PraslatOrum Provinciae Cantuar. fuper, die. 
 
 ProcefTus Thon>x Cardinal Ebor. in caufa Regis ante Commiflidriehi 
 a Romano Epo. conftitutam. 
 
 Difpenfatio pro matrimonio Regis HenriciVII. 6c Elizabeths 
 Rcgins in quarto genera [gradu^ Confanguinitatus, ^c, 
 
 Determinatio Univerfitatis Andegavenfis fuper matrimonium Regis. 
 
 Atteftationes Dne. Bowrcher. 
 
 Articulus additionalis concern. Tranfcriptura Brevis. 
 
 Atteftationes quorundam nobiiium & aliorum, quas faciunt ad Caufam 
 regiam. 
 
 Tranfumptum Francifci Catuli Veneti. 
 
 Tranfumptum Jacobi a Lawfanna. 
 
 Seritenria definitiva Epi. Cantuar. fuper, &c. *'■';■ _ . 
 
 Copia Determinationis. Decani facultatis Theologli "Univerfitatis J?a- 
 rifienfis. 
 
 Reafons to prove the General Councel to be above the Pope. 
 
 Caufe impugnantes Matrimonium, Sic. 
 
 Duodecim liters teftimoniales fuper fcrutinio Regiftri Brcvium. 
 
 Tranflumptum Dodorum di Advocatorum Parifienfium ; quod Rex 
 Anglis non tenetur comparere Romae. 
 
 An Exemplification of certen Wry tings concerning the great Affaires. 
 [Affair] 
 
 Teftjficatio odo Epifcoporum Angli*, quod Regis Confcientia in caufa 
 Dougeris erat mota ex gravibus caufis. 
 
 Determinatio Univerfitatis Aurelian. fuper, &c. 
 
 Concilium Dodorum Parifien, in Decretis pro Caufa Regis contra 
 Difpenfationem. 
 
 Liters
 
 86 APP EN D IX of 
 
 Liters; Regis ad ad Cleiiientem Papani. 
 
 The Oath of Ihomas Lee Buflhop of Tork, to the King. 
 
 Determinatio Theologorunrj Parifieti. fliper, ^'c. 
 
 Liber impreffus Raphael is Comenfis fuper, 6Cc. 
 
 TranfTumptum BrevisCLEMENTis. 
 
 Litera; Gregorij Caflelin ad Regem. 
 
 The Copie of thinftrumcnt that was graunted & fealed by the College 
 of Divines of Ferrare. 
 
 A Note of a Brief of Pope Julius, making for our Caufe. 
 
 TranfTuniptum Capitulorum inter Divinos, 6cc. cum olim. 
 
 A conditional Difpenfation for the Kings Majefty, from the Buffhop 
 of Rome. 
 
 Sententia Facultatis Decretorum Dodtorum Parifien. 
 
 Decanus & Facultas Theologorum Parifien. in caufa Regina. 
 
 Revocatio Clementis Papas Cenfurarum contra regem proinulga- 
 tarum. ; 
 
 Requifitio Cleri Convocationis Cant. 
 
 Sententia Aurelien. 
 
 Sententia Univerfitatis Bituricen. fuper, 6cc. 
 
 Revocatio Cardinalis Campegij ad Romara. 
 ^,. Dux literaj Cardinalis Chryfogonij ad Regem. 
 
 The Copie of the Kings Letters to the Bufftiop of Rome. 
 
 Sententia Univerfitatis Theolofium. fuper, 6cc. 
 
 Requifitio Cleri Convocationis Ebor. 
 
 A TranfTumpt of the Determination of Orleance, that the King ought 
 not ?p appear at iJowe. 
 
 Rationes probantes Regem non deberi excoramuniqari caufa Divortij. 
 
 Sententia Univerfitatis Patavin. fuper, &c. 
 
 The Sentence of thinvalidity of the Matrimony between the Kings 
 Highnefs & the Lady Katheryn Dowgier, pronounced by my Lord of 
 Canterbury. 
 
 A Requeft of the Kings Subjeds, that the Caufe of the Dowgier 
 lhpi,i)id ftiould be determined within the Realm. 
 f Du2 Bulla; concernentes Difpenfationem Matrimoniorum inter Ar- 
 I thurum & Katherinara, & Henricum fratrera ejus, bi. eandem Ka- 
 inphide. «^therinam. 
 
 J Item, Bulla fada Cardinali Ebor. ad cognofcendum in caufa ma- 
 LUrimoniali inter regem Henricum Odavum, & Katherinam Reginam. 
 
 Item, A bundle of Letters, Cyphers 6c other Books 6c Copies, con- 
 cerning the managing of the fayd Kings great Matter. 
 
 -H : 
 
 r.un„i.:;:.iA.. ' -^. ., NUMB.
 
 Records' and Originals. 87 
 
 NUMB. XXVIII. 
 
 The Names of al fuch Farfonages as bene td be Impropried 
 unto Cardinal College in the 'Vniverfity 0/ Oxford. 
 
 County. Parfonage. Diocefs. Cleopatra, 
 
 E. 4. p. 27J. 
 
 r 'T~'H E Parfonages of Hedyngton, Mar-^^^ 
 Oxon. < fton, Sydley, Churchili, Fritwel ^ 
 
 I Elfeld. 
 Buch. -Wornal, Orle, Bril, ^ Borftall. 
 
 - Prefton magna, Prefton parva, Weiton, 
 
 Lincoln, 
 
 Northam. ^ Weft-Haddon, Starton, Norton, Cold 
 
 i Alheby, Daventry, Thorpmonwel. 
 
 5 Foxton, ^ Scalford, Dunton Ballet fjf 
 Leiceft. "^ Rakedale. 
 
 Rutland. — Bisbroke. 
 
 r Rowcnfton, Chichelfy, Newport Paynel, 
 Bucks. < Bradwel, Aftvvode, & Willyn, Ellef- 
 
 L bridg. ^ 
 
 Warmck, — Afton, Bromewich. ? « x- 7r 
 
 Stafford. -Weft Bromewich. \ Cov. &c LUcbf, 
 
 Barkfi. — Chadel worth ^ Kyngifton, — SarUm. 
 
 ( Gynge Mounteney, Stanefgate ^ Ste- -s 
 _ ) pie, Typtree & Tolefliunt, Horkif- / 
 
 ^^*' ) leigh, Wikes, ^ Wormyngfeld, Al- T r , 
 
 C vethley, Reynham, ^ Elmondea. r ^^^^o^- 
 Hertford. — Hormede. \ 
 
 Middlefex. — Maribone. ) 
 
 C Chettefliam, ^ Swillond, Dodnefh ^> 
 Suffolk. ^ Falkenham, Snape, Frefton, & Bed-> Norwich. 
 ingfeld, Denarfton. 3 
 
 ( INewington, (^ Marden , lewdely, • 
 Kent. < Brencheley, Leighe, & Yalding, Pe-> Roffen. 
 
 I pynbury, ^ Depford. S 
 
 Surrey. \ '^\,f,"^''^ "^ '^' ^''^''''^' ^/Goddi-^ ^^.^^^^- ■ 
 Suffex. — Begham, Haylelham, ^ Hellynglye. -- Cichejlren. 
 
 NUMB,
 
 88 
 
 AP F EN D i X of 
 
 Cleepatra, 
 E. 4- 
 
 NUMB. XXIX. 
 
 Here follow the Mof/aJietieSy layd to the Cardinal College : 
 Together rvith the Counties where each lay^ their totwders^ 
 d^ Values Spiritual <^ 1 emporal : 1 he Spirituals in many 
 V laces being neer the Value of the Temporalis. 
 
 Monajleries. Counties. 
 
 Founders. 
 
 Values. 
 
 J^Aventre 
 
 Ravenfton 
 
 Tykford 
 
 Fridefwide 
 
 Letlemore 
 
 Liefnes 
 
 Tonbridg 
 
 Wykes 
 
 Snape 
 
 Sandcwel 
 
 Uorthampt. 
 
 Bucks 
 
 Bucks 
 
 Oxford 
 
 Oxford 
 
 Kent 
 
 Kent 
 
 Suffolk lEffex-] 
 
 Suffolk 
 
 Bucks \_Staffordli 
 
 ^ The KING. 
 
 Canwel Leicejierp. 
 
 Poghley 
 Thobie 
 
 Blackamore 
 Stanefgate 
 Typtree 
 Horkifleigh 
 
 Barks 
 
 EJfex 
 
 Effex 
 Effex 
 Effex 
 Effex 
 
 Dodnefhe Suffolk 
 
 Begham 
 Calceto 
 
 Suffex 
 Suffex 
 
 236 
 
 66 
 
 126 
 
 284 
 
 33 
 186 
 
 169 
 
 92 
 
 99 
 Ld. Dudley & Tbo. Stanley 38 
 
 of Stafford. 
 Ld. Lizl'e ; 6c by Fine hath 
 
 releafed his Title to the 
 
 fame. 
 Abbefs of Ameshury. 
 John Mounteney, titz Her- 
 bert & Jermyn. 
 Earl of Oxford. 
 Prior Qi Lewes. 
 Anthony Darcy. 
 Sir Roger Wentworth in 
 
 right of his Wife. 
 Duke of "Norfolk ; & by 
 
 Fine hath releafed his 
 
 Title. 
 Richard Sackvyle. 
 Earl of Arundel, & Bp. 
 
 of, Chichejler. 
 
 7 
 13 
 
 15P 
 
 34 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 17 o 
 8 9 
 
 6 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 ^ob. 
 I \iob. 
 8 7 
 
 25 10 3 
 
 71 
 76 
 
 85 
 
 43 
 22 
 
 27 
 
 II 7 
 
 6 100^. 
 
 4 '7 
 
 8 6 
 
 16 4 
 
 7 II 
 
 42 18 dob. 
 
 19 40^. 
 10 o 
 
 Summa totalis diverforum Maneriorum & aliarum PolTeffionum tun-' 
 
 Spiritual, turn Temporalium prasdid. 1913 o 30^. 
 
 That is, In Spirituals -570 5 6 
 
 In Temporalis 1342 14 9 
 
 N U M B.
 
 Record f and Originah, 8( 
 
 NUMB. XXX. 
 
 Edmund Abbot of York, to Cardinal Wolfcy -^ To [pare the 
 
 ' Friory of Pvomcburgh. 
 
 P Leafy th your Grace to underftand, that f, your poor Orator, have cieofatra, 
 lately received certain Letteis from our Prior o\ Ro?neb2irgh, with E-4- p- 47- 
 other our Brethren there being. By whofe Proport I perceive that 
 your Graces Pleafure is to fupprefs the faid Priory of Romeburgh 5 & 
 alfo to unite, annex t\* improper the fame unto the Church of S. fe- 
 te'rs in Ipfvoich. And for the accomplilhment of the farhe, as they 
 write unro me, your Officers came unto the faid Priory the iith day 
 of this prefent month, & there, after the reading of certain Letters 
 Commiflional, not only of your Grace but alfo of our holy Father the 
 Pope^ 6c of our.>)overaign Lord the King, for the fame purpofc direct- 
 ed, entred into the faid Priory : And that don, took away as wel the Goods 
 moveable of the faid Priory, being a Member of our Monaftery, 6c 
 given unto us by Alien Kiger fometime Earl of Richmond, & our fecond 
 Co-founder. By whofe gifx, next unto the Kings Grace, We have had 
 moft Benefits, Lands di. Profits given us 5 (by reafon wherof we be moft 
 notably charged with MafTes, Suffrages, & other Aims Deeds, for his. 
 Benefits to us moft chargeably exhibit) but alfo certain Muniments, Evi-' 
 dences, &C Specialties touching 6? appertaining unto our Monaftery, 
 which we had lately fent unto our faid Prior & Brethren there, for 
 the Trial of certain Lands & Rights which lately did depend, between 
 us & men of WorOiip \n'Ca?nbndgpire, in controverfy, & yet doth de- 
 pend undecifed ^ & for no other Purpofe. 
 
 In Confideration wherfore, if it might pleafe your Grace, forafmuch 
 as;. we have a great part of our Lands granted unto us by reafon of 
 the. faid Alien Niger ^ wherby we be dayly charged, as doth appear 
 by Compofition made between us (5c the laid Alien Niger, & alfo Con- 
 firmed by Bomjace the IV. Aimo [ui Fontific. tertio, under certain Cen-i 
 fures 8c Pains, with Claufes derogatory, as more largely by the faid 
 Grant doth appear ^ That the faid Priory might confift 6c abide as a 
 Member of our Monaftery, as it hath don 300 years, di more, with your 
 Graces Favour. Your Grace llial not only put me & iDy Brether to 
 a great Qpietnes, but alfo take away many fundry Doubts & great- 
 Perils of the Remedy of cur Lands granted unto us by the faid Earl : 
 which be right notable, if the fame Suppreffion or Alienation no fur- 
 ther precede : S\ befide that, minifter unto us a more Notable Aft, 
 than ye had given us ten times more Lands than unto the faid Priory 
 doth appertain and belong. But of truth the Rents & Revenues to the • 
 fame Priory belonging doth very little furmount of Thirty pounds fter- 
 ling, as far as 1 perceive. And yet toward your fpiritual, honorable 6c 
 laudable Purpofe concerning the Ercdion & Foundation of the fame 
 College 6c School, I am right intyrely contented, for your Tendering 
 of the Premillcs, to give unto your Grace CCC Mark fterling, which 
 Ihalbe delivered unto your Grace immediatly. Moft humbly befeech- 
 ing your Grace to accept my poor mind towards your moft Noble xA.d, 
 
 M m m which
 
 90 AP P EN D i X of 
 
 which fliould be far better, if that my little Power therunto would 
 extend. Protefting ever, that if your Graces pleafure be to have the 
 faid Priory to the purpofe above recited, that then with my Study, 
 Diligence & Labour, Ihal continually endeavour my felf for the Ac- 
 complifhment of the fame, according as my Duty is, Trufting ever 
 that your Grace wil fe our poor Monaftery no further hindred, but that 
 we may in time coming live like Religious men, & ferve Almighty 
 God with our number determinate;, 6c hereafter avoid both in Lavvr 
 & good Confcience al Perils that therby may enfue 5 & alfo pray for 
 our Founder, Benefadors 6c your good Grace, accordingly to thp 
 Foundation of our Monaftery, as our Duty is. And fo knoweth Jefus^ 
 who preferve your moft Noble Grace in high Honour & great Profpe- 
 rity long to continue. From our Monaftery of Tork the xx day of 
 September. 
 
 Your moft bounden Bedeman 
 
 Edmond Abbot of Tork. 
 
 G. H. Eq. aur. 
 
 • N U M p. XXXI. 
 
 Cardinal Wolfey to Secretary Gardiner • To inform him of 
 the Kings Confultation concerning him. 
 
 To the Right honorable Mr. Secretary. 
 
 ^ss. \ /f Y ^ °^°^ goode maftyr Secretary, Albeit I am in fuch alrira- 
 f.Eq.'auf. iVl_ ration, and indylTpofition of my hede & body by the meanfle 
 of my dayly forowe 6c hevynes, that I am fen ommit to writ any 
 Jong Lres. : yet my truftyng frend, Thomas Crowmxvel, retornyng 5c 
 reparyng onto yow, I cowde nat forbere, but brively to put yow in 
 remembrance: how that aftyr the confultation takyn by the kyngs Hygh- 
 nes opon myn orderyng, which ye fuppofyd (huide be on Sunday wasSe- 
 vynight, ye wolde nat fayle to advertyfe me at the leynth of thefpe- 
 cialties therof. Of the wich to here & have knowleg, I have & dayly 
 do loke for. I pray yow therfore at the reverens of god, & of thys 
 holy tyrae, & as ye love & tendyr my poore lyf, do fo moche as to 
 wrytt onto me your feyd Lres. : Wherby I may take fome curafort 8c 
 reft : nat dowttyng but your hert is fo gentyl & pityfull, that havyng, 
 knowleg in what agony 1 am yn, ye woie take the payne to fend onto 
 me your feyd confollatory Lres. Wherby ye fhal nat onely deferve 
 towards god, but alfo bynde me to be as I am, your contynual bedyf- 
 man. Wrytten thys mornyng at /^fier, with the rude hand &i. forowe- 
 ful hert of yours with hert & prayer, 
 
 , T. Car^'^- Ebor. miferrinnts. 
 
 NUMB.
 
 tlecords and Originals. qi 
 
 NUMB. XXXII. 
 
 The Cardinal to the Secretary • To draw up his Pardon, 
 
 granted by the King. '^^ ii^i«oij.O odT 
 
 ■• ofii -io •'Alii: J 
 
 to the ryght honor ah le^ d^ my fyngnlar good ffe/lae 
 
 Mayjier Secretary. 
 
 MY owne goode Maftyr Secretary, Aftyr my mofte herty recom- mss„ 
 mendations, with lycke thanks for your goodnes towards nje, ^" ^' ^''' 
 thes (hal be to advertyle yow, that 1 have beyn inforinyd by my trufty 
 frtn^ Thomas Crovpnwel^ that ye have fignifyed onto hym, to my^iyh- 
 gular confolation, how that the Kynges highnes, movyd with pety 5c 
 compaffyon, & of hys excellent goodnes, & cheryte, confyderyng the 
 lamentable condition, 5c flat, that I ftand yn, hath wyllyd yo\Xr, with 
 other Lords & martyrs of hys honorable cownfell, to intende to the 
 perfyghtyng & abfolvyng, without further trad or delay, of myn end, 
 & appoyntement 5 6c that my pardon fhulde be made in the mofte am- 
 ple forme, that my cownfell cowde devyfe. For thys the kyngs mofte 
 gracyous remembrance, procedyng of hymfelf, I accompt my lylf not 
 ondly mofte bowndyn to ferve 6c pray for the prefervation of hys mofte 
 Royal inajefte, but alfo thancke god, that ye have occafion geven onto 
 you to be a SoUyciter, & fetter forth of fuch thynges; as do & flial 
 conferve my feyde ende. In the making 6c compownyng wherof, myn 
 afTuryd trufte is, that ye wole ftiewe the Love &C affedion, wych ye 
 have, & here towards me, your olde lover 6c frende : fo declaryng 
 your fylf therin, that the worlde may parceyve, that by your good 
 ttieanys the kyng ys the bettyr goode Lorde unto me : 5c that nowe 
 liewly in maner commyng to the world, ther may be fuch reffpedt 
 had to my poore degre, olde age, 6c longe contynuyed fervys, as ftial 
 be to the kyngs hygh honor, 6c your gret prayfe di. laude. Wych on- 
 dowtydly (hal folowe, yf ye optinde yowr benyvolens towards me, 5c 
 men perceyve that by yowr wyfdome & dexterite I (halbe relevyd, 6c 
 in thys my calamyte holpen. At the reverens therfore of god, myn 
 owne goode Mr. Secretary, 6c refugy, nowe fet to your hande, that I 
 may come to a laudable ende 5c repofle ^ feyng, that I may be fur- 
 nyfhyd aftyr fuch a forte 8c maner, as I may ende my fhort tyme 6c 
 lyfF to the honor of Cryftes churche, & the prince. And befydys my 
 dayly prayer bi true hert, I fhal fo requyte your kyndnes, as ye (hal 
 have caufe to thyncke the fame to be wel imployd, lycke as my feyd 
 trufty frende ihal more amply ftiewe onto you. To whom yt may 
 pleafe yow to geve firme credens & lovyng audyens. And I fhal pray 
 for the increafe your of honor. Wryttyn at Aj1)eY with the tremyllyng 
 hand 6c bevy hert of your afturyd lover 8c bedyfman, 
 
 T. Car"'- Ehor. 
 
 * 
 
 M m ra 2 NUMB.
 
 Or 
 
 9^ APPENDIX of 
 
 NUMB. XXXIlI. 
 
 The Cardinal to the Secretary ^ Praying him to favour the 
 Caufc of the Provofi: of Be'verly ^ and to intercede with 
 ' ihe King for him^ & his Colleges. 
 
 ^to my right entierly welbilo'ved friende Mr. Stephyn Gardener, 
 Secretary to the Kyngs highties. 
 
 Mss. IV/f Y N E awne gentil Maifter Secretary, After my moofle herty 
 a.H.Eq.aur. IVX recommendations, thefe fhal be to thanke you for the greate 
 humanite, lovyng 5i. gentil recule, that ye have made unto the poore 
 Provofl. of Beverly : & fpecialy, for that ye have in fuch wife addrefTed 
 hym unto the kings highnes prefence, that his grace not onely hath 
 Ihewed unto hym, that he is his goode 6c gracious Lorde, but alfo that 
 it hath pleafed hys iVIajefte to admitte & accepte hym as his poore 
 orator & fcoler. VVherby both he & I accompte our felfs fo bounden 
 unto you, that we cannot telle how to requite this your gratitude Sc 
 kyndenes^ moofte hartely praying you to contynue in your good fa- 
 vour towards hym, 8c to take hym & his pore caufis into your patro- 
 cynye & protedion. And, as myne affured expedation, & truft is, 
 to remember the poor ftate & condition that I ftond in, & to be a 
 meane to the kings highnefs for my relefe in the fame. In doyng 
 wherof ye ftial not onely deferve thanks of God, but alfo declare to 
 your perpetual laud Si. prayfe, that ye beyng in auftorite, have not for- 
 goten your olde maifter and frynde. And in the wey of charite, dc 
 for the love, that ye here to vertue, ^ ad bona Jludia, be meane tq the 
 kyngs highnes for my poore colleges. And fpecially for the college of 
 Oxford. Suffer not the things, which by your greate lernyng, ftudie, 
 counfaile di travaile, hath bene ereded, founden, 8c with good ftatutes 
 8c ordinances, to the honor of god, Increafe of vertue & lernyng iefta- 
 blifihed, to be diffolved or difraembred. Ye do knowe, no man better, 
 to what ufe the monafteries, fupprefled by the popis licence, the kyngs 
 * Pnmmre. confente coucurryng with the fame, & a pardon for the * Premonerj^ 
 be converted. It is nat to be doubted, but the kyngs highnes of his 
 high vertue & equite, beyng informed how every thing is paffed, his 
 moofte gracious licence 6c confente (as is aforefaid) adhibited therunto, 
 wol never go aboute to dilTolve the faid Incorporations or bodyes, wher- 
 of fo greate benetite & commodite ftial infue unto his realme & fub- 
 jeds. Superfluities, if any fuch ftial be thought & founden, may be 
 refecat 5 but to deftroy the hole, it were to greate pitie. 
 
 Eftfones therefore, good maifter Secretarie, I befeche you to be good 
 maifter 5c patrone to the faid colleges 5 Et non finas opus mamium tua- 
 rumperire, ant ad nihilum redigi. Thus doyng, both 1, <5c they flial not 
 onely pray for you, but in fuch wife deferve your paynes, as ye thai 
 have caufe to thinke the lame to be we) beftowed S< imployed, like as 
 
 this
 
 Records and Originals. ^^ 
 
 I I ' « r 
 
 this prefent berer (hal more at the large (hevve unto you. To whom"^ An antient 
 it may pleafe the fame to gave firme credence. And thus moofte hartely z\ne\'irnshhe 
 fare ye wel. From Sotbevoell * the xxiijth day ofjulj. belonging to 
 
 the Arch-bi- 
 
 Your lovyng Frende, fhops of York. 
 
 r. Car"'- Ehor. 
 
 NUMB. XXXIV. -A 
 
 TThe Cardinal to the Secretary ; To bee his friend in a 
 fuite with Mr. Straft^rpifj^ for a Debt of 700 /. 
 
 To the right honorable ^ O^ my fy?7gular good friende Mr. DoSior 
 Stephyns, Secretary to the kings highnes. 
 
 MYne awne good Maifter Secretary, After ray moofte harty Recom- mss. 
 mendations, thefe (hal be to defire, & mooft effeftuelly to pray ^' ^' ^^" 
 you to be good maifter Si. friende unto me, concernyng the uncharita- 
 ble fute of Strangmjlie for vij d //., which he pretendith, that I fhulde 
 owe unto hym, for the ward of Bowes. And albeit ther was at his firfte 
 comyng to my fervice, by our mutual confents, a perfede end made 
 betwene hym & me for the fame, yet nowe digreflyng therfrom, per-, 
 ceyvyng that I am out of favour, deftitute of focour, & in calamite,- 
 he not onely newly demaundyth the faid vijCT /f. but alfo hath made 
 complaint unto the kyngs highnes, furmittyng, that I fhulde, contrary 
 to juftice, deteyne from hym the faid vij (I li. For the redrelTe wherof, 
 it hath plealed the kyngs majefte to dired his moofte honorable letters 
 unto me 5 the contents wherof I am fure be nat unknown unto yoii. 
 And infuing the purporte therof, & afore the delyvere of the fame thre 
 days by paft, notwithftandyng my greate neceflite & poverte, onely to 
 be out of his exclamation & inquietnes, I have written to my trufty 
 friende, Mr. Cromwel, to make certeyn reafonable offres unto hym for that 
 intent &c purpofe 5 mooft hartely befeching you to helpe, that upon de- 
 claration of fuch things, as upon my part (hal be fignified unto you by 
 the faid Maifter Cromwell^ fome fuch end, by your friendely dexterite, 
 may bee made betwixt us, as ftial accorde with good congruence, & as 
 I may fupporte, & be hable, (myne other debts & charges confidered) 
 to here. In the doyng wherof, ye ftial bynde me to be your dayly^ 
 bedefman, as knoweth god, who alwayes preferve you. From Sot he- . 
 vrellf the xxvth day of Auguft. 
 
 Yours with hert & prayer, 
 
 T. Car"'- Ebor, 
 
 NUMB. 
 
 aur;
 
 94 AP P EN D IX of 
 
 NUMB. XXXV. 
 
 Thomas Cardinal^ Eboraccn. O^c. Gypfuicliianse Scholse 
 
 Preceptor ibus. S. D. 
 
 N Eminem latere putanius, qinnto animi conatu, ftudio, induftria, 
 hue femper labores noflros deftiuaverimus, non ut noflris privatira 
 comiTiodis, fed uti patrix, civibulq , noftns omnibus, quam plurimuni 
 ^onfuleremus. Qjia una in re, ainpliflipjum pietatis fructum nos afTe- 
 cuturos effe arbiiramur, fi divino ahquo munere populariuin noftrorum 
 aniiDOS exornareums Proinde, niaxirao, incredibiliq^ pietatis ardore 
 erga patriam affedi, qua nos veluti jure quodam fibi vendicat, ludum 
 literarium non omnino inelegantem veiut ainori? fummi erga eandem 
 noftri, clariflimum teftniionium dedicavitnus. Verum quoniam paruo? 
 uifum eft ludum quamturavis magnificum cxtruxiile, nifi etiam accefferit 
 pra:ceptorum peritia, iiiodis omnibus dedimus operam, ut nos duos Pras- 
 ceptores eledos, probatofq^ huic prasficeremus : Sub quibus Britannica 
 pubes, ftatira a primis annis & mores 6c Literas irabiberet j Njmiruai 
 intelligentes in hac serate, velut herba, fpera Reip. pofitam efTe/ I4 
 quod felicius maturiufq^ confequeretur, libcUo puerilis inftrudionis 
 methodumq^ ac rationem docendi, apprime huic pubi neceffariam, omni 
 noftra cura, ftudio, diligentia, ut haberetis, curavimus. Veftras partes, 
 erunt nunc vicilFim, qui huic novas fcholse noftra; Prsceptores.qftis, hie, 
 rudimentis ac docendi ratione diligentur exercere hos pueros; deinceps 
 cum elegantiffima Literatura, turn optimis moribus ad majora profedu-. 
 ros. Ad quod fi pari cqra enitimini, atq^ nos ad oculum vobis cora- 
 monftraturi fumus, nos non tam vobis veftro ftudio impenfe faventcs 
 jam demerebimini, quam plane apud pofteros felices reddidcritis. Bene 
 valete. Ex sdibus noftris. Anno Domini Millefimo quingentefimo 
 vigefimo oftavo, Calend. Septembris. 
 
 Quo online pueriy in nojimm gymnafmm admijpy docendi 
 fint j Qiiiq-y atithores zjfdem prMegendi. 
 
 Primse Claffis Methodus. 
 
 PRincipio, fcholam hanc noftram in CJafTcs odo partiendam efle non 
 incongrue placuit. Qiiarum prima pueros rudiores in odo Orati- 
 onis partibus diligenter exercendos contineat. Quorum os tenerum for- 
 mare prascipua cura vobis fit : ut pote qui & apertiflima & elegantif- 
 fima vocis pronunciatione, tradita elementa proferant fiquidem rudem 
 materiam licet ad quod vis effingere^ & Horatio monente, Quo femel 
 eft imbuta recens fervabit odorem Tefta diu. Quamobrem hanc statem 
 jufta veftra cura defiraudare minime par eft. 
 
 Secunds
 
 Records and Originals. q^ 
 
 Secunda* Claflls. 
 
 Deinde, poftquam stas hsc fatis feliciter illis primis rudimentis 
 adulta profecerit, earn in fecundum ordinem vocari velimus, ad ufum 
 Joquendi Latine, & ad vertendum in Latinum aliquod propofitum vul- 
 gare, non infulfum neq^ ineptum 5 fed quod argutam aliquam aut ve- 
 nuftam habeat fententiam, qus ab ingenio puerili non niniium abhor- 
 reat. Quod fimul ac verfum fuerir, quam mox charaderibus Romanis 
 mandari oportebit : dabitifq^ operam quotidie, ut libellos quam emen- 
 datiflimos, quamq^ elegantillinie fua quifq; manu fcriptos habeat uni- 
 verfus grex. 
 
 Si Authorem aliquem prseter rudimenta, adhibendum tenella pubi 
 cenfueritis, id erit vel Lillij carmeil monitorium ; vel prascepta CatonU j 
 nimiruni forraandi oris gratia. 
 
 Tcrtise Claflis. 
 
 ^ Ex Authoribus, qui ad quotidianum fermonem purum, terfum, eli-- 
 fliatum magnopere conducunt, quis facetior, quem Mfopus .<? aut quam 
 Ter. utilior. Uterq^ vel ipfo argumenti genere adolefcenti^ non inju- 
 cundus. 
 
 Rurfum, huic ordini de Nominum generibus libellura quem Lillms 
 confcripferatj fi adjunxeritis, non improbaveriraus. 
 
 Quartae Claflls. 
 
 \ 
 
 " Pr*terea, cum quarts claflis militiam exercebitis, quem ducem ma*- 
 K'tis, quam ipfum Vergilhim, omnium poctarum Principem, vobis dari } 
 Cujus majeftatem carminis, voce bene fonora, efferendam efle operae 
 pretium fuerit. 
 
 ' Verborum praeterita & fupina huic ordini convenientia commodabit 
 Lillius. Verum ut hujufmodi fateor neceflaria, ita velimus tamen tradi, 
 quoad fieri poflit, ut potiorem diei partem non occupent. 
 
 r.v 
 
 Quintae Claflis. 
 
 Nunc demum video vos cupere, quam docendi rationem hic prsci- 
 ^iamus. Agite, mos geratur vobis. Jn primis hoc unura admonendum 
 cenfuerimus, ut neq^ plagis feverioribus, neq^ vultuofis minis, aut ulla 
 Tyrannidis fpecie, tenera pubes afficiatur. Hac enim injuria ingenij 
 alacritas aut extingui, aut magna ex parte obtundi folet. 
 
 Huic ordini, quod doceatur, praecipuum erit, ut aliquot feleftas Cice- 
 ronis Epiftolas praslegatis : quibus fane nulls aiiae videntur nobis ad di^ 
 vitem fermoilis copiam parandam, neqj faciliores, neq^ uberiorcs. 
 
 Sexts
 
 96 AP P EN D iX of 
 
 Scxtae Clafilsk' 
 
 Porro, Sextus ordo Hiftoriara aliquam, vcl Salujllj, aut Commenta- 
 riorum Cmfaris, poftulare videtur. Quibus Syntaxim Lillij non jn- 
 congrue addiJeiiiims, verba defediva, Anoiiiala, & qua'cunq^ Hetero- 
 d)'ta, obiter legentes, admonebiiis. 
 
 Septimae Claflis. 
 
 Septimi ordinis grex, aut Horatij Epiftolas, aut Ovidij Metamor- 
 phofin, aut Fajlorum libros affidue volvat , interim vcl carmen, Vd 
 epiflolam aliquam componens. Illud quoqj permagni referer, (iali- 
 quoties aut carmen Iblverint, aut folutam orationem pedibus alligatam 
 reddiderinr. Audita ne ettiuant, aut apud vos, aut cum alijs puer re- 
 traitet. Sub fomnum exquifiti quippiam, aut dignum memoria medi- 
 tetur, quod proxima aurora Pra;ceptori reddat. 
 
 Interdum laxandus eft animus, intermifcendus lufus, at liberalis ta- 
 men, & literis dignus. In ipfis ftudijs fie voluptas eft intermifcenda, 
 ut puer ludum potius difcendi, quam laborem exiftimat. Cavendnm 
 erit, ne imiribdica contentjone ingenia difcentium obruantur, aut 
 leftione prslonga defatigentur. Utraq^ enim juxta ofFenditur. 
 
 iv ' . ' ■ ■ 'i 
 
 0£l:av3e Claflis, ;. 
 
 Deniq^ hoc exercitio ad aliquam fermonis peritiam provedtus grex, 
 ad raajora Grammatices prscepta revocetur ; velut ad figuras a Donato 
 prasfcriptas, ad Valldi elegantiam, & ad lingus Latins quoflibet veteres 
 Authores* , In quibus prslegendis vos admonitos velimus, ut ea duntaxat 
 qux explicanda praifenti loco fint idonea, conemini difcere. Veluti Co- 
 inpediam Terentianam, enarraturi, imprimis authoris fortunam, ingenium, 
 fermonis elegantiam, paucis difleratis. Deinde, quantum habeat 6c vo- 
 lyptatis & utilitatis Comoediarum ledio. Deinde, quid fignificet/ ea 
 vox, & unde duda, Deinde, dilucide & breviter fummam arguraenti 
 explicetis, Carminis genus diligenter indicetis. Poftea, ordinetis fim- 
 plicius : deinde, fiqua infignis elegantia, fiquid prifce didum, fiquid 
 novatum, fiquid Gra;canicum, fiquid obfcurius, fiqua Etymologia, fi- 
 qua derivatio & compofitio, fiquis ordo durior, & perturbatior, fiqua 
 orthographia, fiqua figura, fiquid egregium orationis decus, fiqua exor- 
 natio Rhetorica, fiquid proverbium, fiquid imitandum, fiquid noo jfui- 
 tgndura, didigenter gregem admoneatis. 
 
 ri IPrsterea, in ludo dabitis operam, ut grex quam emendatifiime loqua- 
 tur, loquentcm aliquoties coUandetis, fiquid dictum erit aptius, auteraen- 
 detis, cum errabit. Interdum epiftolxbrevisargumentura, fed argutum, 
 lingua vulga;ri proponi debet. Poftremo, filibet, oftendatis formulas ali- 
 quot, quibus traditum Thema commode tradari poterit. 
 
 His.rudimentis pueri in Schola noftra imbuti, facile declar^bunt quan- 
 topere referat, ab optimis aufpicatum fuiffe. Vos modo pergire, ac pa- 
 triam bene merentem honeftiffimis ftudijs illuftrate. 
 
 NUMB.
 
 Records and Originals, 97 
 
 NUMB, xxxvr. 
 
 Queen Elizabeth to Sir Ambrofe Cave ^ To enquire into an EJiate 
 taken away from one Hey don by Cardinal Wolfey. The 
 letter dated June 12. 1 568. 
 
 ELIZABETH R. 
 
 RIghte Truftie & VVelbeloved, We grete you vvel. And wheras we mss. 
 are crediblie enfourmed, that one William Heydon, Jate oi Britvcel ^•'^•^^•^f 
 in our Countie of Hertford deceafed, was in his life tyme feifed in his 
 demeane, as of Fee, according to the cuflome of the Mannor of the 
 More, being percel of our Duchie oi Lane after, in our faied Countie 
 of & in one MefTuage, with thappurtenances, called Tolpotts, & of 
 & in one hundred, threfcore & ten arcres of Land by eftiination, to 
 the fame Meffuage belonging, lieing &i being in the pariflies of Wat- 
 ford & Ricke?nanfwortb, in the countie faid of Hertf, And that he fo 
 being feifed thereof, Thomas Wolfej late Archebifftiop of Tork, & Cardi- 
 nal there, being Lord of the faid Mannor of the More, did wrong- 
 fullie expel & put out the fame William Heydon of &i from the faid 
 Mefuage, Lands & Tenements, & every part therof. And that Cxxix 
 acres, percel therof, the faid late Cardinal did caufe to be inclofed 6c 
 impaled within the great Park of the faid Mannor. And that a cer- 
 tain plot of ground, conteyning by eflimation three acres percel of the 
 faid lands & tenements, was by the faid late Cardinal, converted into 
 a high way, leading from Rickmanjvcorth to Watford aforefaid, in the 
 faid Countie ^ & fo is ufed at this prefent. And that the faid Mefu- 
 age, & eight acres of land, percel aifo of the premilfes, lying without 
 the pale of the faid Park, are in our hands, or are occupied by fuch 
 perfon, as payeth us rent for the fame. 
 
 And wheras alfo we are further crediblie enfourmed, that the faid 
 William Heydon, after he was expelled & put out of the faid mefuage 
 & preraiiles, as is aforefaid, did furrender the fame mefuage, & al the 
 aforefaid lands, with thappurtenances, into the hands of the Lord of the 
 faid mannor, to the ufe of Ihomod Heydon, his younger fon, & of his 
 heires & aflignes for ever, according to the cuftorae of the faid Man- 
 , nor: And that Johane wif o{ George Pope, &C Margaret wif of Jo/jn 
 More, are daughters 6c heires of the faid Thomas Heydon: And that 
 alfo neither the faid IFilliam Heydon, nor Thomas Heydon, nor the heires 
 or aflignes of eyther of them, have had any manner of recompence in 
 & for the premilfes, as we are alfo crediblie enfourmed. 
 
 WEE therefore mynding, if the premifles foe enfourmed us (as is afore- 
 faid) be true, that recompence fhal be made to the heires of the faid T/jo- 
 tnas Heidon, as reafon is. And the rather by 6c at the humble & conti- 
 nual fute, complaint, & lamentable petition of the faid John More Sc 
 Margaret his wif, 6c of George Pope, Si. Jobane his wif, daughters Si. 
 heires of the faid Thovias Heidon, to whom a furrender of the premiffes, 
 as is aforefaid, was by the faid Willia?n Heidon made 5 Do hereby wil, 
 
 N n n auftorife
 
 ^8 APPENDIX of 
 
 audorife & require you, our faid Chauncellor of our faid Duchie, toge- 
 ther with the advife of our Councel of the fame our Ouchic, with al 
 convenient fpeed, thoroughlie to enquire, examine, 6c circumrpecllie 
 trie out, whether the prcmifTes 8c allegations foe infounned us, as is 
 aforefaid, be true or not. And if therupon you (hal perceyve & un- 
 derftand, that the fame are true, & that the faid John More & Mar- 
 garet his wif, George Pope &C Jobane his wif, ought of right to have 6c 
 enjoy the premilles^ Then we further wil, require, <5c by thefe prefents 
 do aufthorife you furthewith, with convenient fpeed, to make unto 
 them the faied John More 6c Mar^iaret his wif, 6c George Pope 5c 
 "johane his wif, reftitution of the faid lands 8c premifTes, or fuch other 
 reafonabie recompence for the fame, as you, upon due 6c deliberate 
 confideration of the premises, 6c the circumftances of the fame, (hal 
 think moft mete 6c convenient. And therupon to make unto them, 
 fufficient aiiurance of the fame recompence to pa(s under the Sealc of 
 our faid Duchie accordmglie ; or by any other fufficient means, as you 
 fhal think mete. And theis our letters figned with our hand fhal be 
 unto you 6c every of you, a fufficient warrant 6c difcharge againft us, 
 our heirs 6c fucceilbrs at al times hereafter concerning the preraiiTes in 
 every behaulf. 
 
 7o our Righte trujlie & vcelbeloved 
 Sir Ambrofe Cave Ki. one of our 
 privy Coimf el ^ & Chancellor of our 
 Duchy of Lancafter, ^ to our 
 counjel of the fame Duchie, 
 
 NUMB. XXX Vlf. ■ 
 
 'the Bsdes on the Sumlay^ as atitiently ufed. 
 
 Out of the Fe- XT'E fhal knele downe on your knees, 6c lyfte up your hertes, raa- 
 flivai. j^ ijyng your prayers unto almyghty god : For the good eftate 5c 
 
 peace of all holy chyrche, that God mayntayne, fave 6c kepe it. For 
 * our holy father the Pope, with al his true college of Cardynalls ; that 
 
 god for his mercy them mayntayne 6c kepe in the ryght b)'leve, 6c it 
 holde 6c encreafe, 6c al mysbyleve 6c herefye he leiTe 6c deftroye. Alfo, 
 ye fhal praye for the holy lande, 6c for the holy crofTe that Jefu Chryft 
 dyed upon, for the redempcyon of mannes foule -^ that it may comme 
 into the power of chryflen men, the more to be honoured for our 
 prayers. Alfo, ye fhal praye for al Archbyffhops bi byfftiops, 6c ia 
 efpecial for the Archbyffhop of Caunterbiiry, our Metropolytane : And 
 for the Byffhop ofN. our Diocefan ; that god of his mercy gyve to them 
 grace, fo to governe & rule holy chyrche, that it may be unto the ho^ 
 nour 8c worfhyp of hym, 6C falvacyon of our foules. Alfo, ye fhal pray 
 for all Abbottes, Pryours, Monkes, Chanons, Fryers, 6c for al men & 
 women of rely gy on, in what ordre, eftate, or degree, that they ftand 
 in, from the hygheft eftate unto the loweft degree. Alfo ye Ihal pray 
 
 for
 
 Records and Originah, ^^ 
 
 for al them that have charge bi. cure of chryften niennes foules, as 
 Curates & Parfones, Vycares, Preelts bi Clcrkes. And , in cfpecyal, 
 for the Farfone & Curate of this Chyrchc 5 6c for al the preclts & 
 rnynyftres, that ferve therin, or have fervcd therin. And for al them 
 that have taken ony ordre. That ahiiyghty god gyve them grace of con- 
 tynuance wel for to kepe 8c obferve it, to the honour & helth of theyr 
 foules. Alfo, ye fhal praye for the unyte 8c peace of al chryften realraes, 
 & in efpecyal, for the good ftate, peace di tranquyllitie of this realms 
 of Evglande, for our lyege Lord the kynge. That god for his great 
 mercy fend hym grace fb to governe & to rule this realme, that god be 
 pleafed & worfliypped, & to the profyte & falvacyon of this lande. 
 Alfo, ye (hal pray for our Lyege Lady the queue, my Lord the prynce, 
 & al the noble progeny of them. For al dukes, cries, barons, knyghtes', 
 & fquyers, 6c other Lords of the kynges Counfeyle, which have ony 
 rule & governaunce of this land. That god gyve them grace fo to coun- 
 feyle, rule & governe, that god be pleafed, the land defended, 6c to the 
 profyte bt falvacyon of al the realme. Alfo, ye Ihal praye for the peace, 
 both on lande & on water, that god graunte love 6i. charyte among al 
 chryften people. Alfo, ye fhal pray for al our paryflhens, where that 
 they be oh land or on watery that god fave them from al maner of 
 perylles : & for al the good men of this paryfftie ^ for theyr wyves, 
 chyldren, & me] ny, that god them mayntayne faufe 6c kepe. Alfo, 
 ye ftial pray for al true tythers, that god multyply theyr goods 6c 
 encreafe. For al true tyllers, that labour for our fuftenaunce, that tyli 
 the erth. Alfo, ye fhal pray for al the graynes and fruytes, that bea 
 Town, fet or done on the erthe, or ftial be done, that god fende 
 fuch wederynge, that they may grow, encreafe & multyply to the help 
 6c profyte of al mankynd. Alfo, ye fhal pray for al true fliypmen 8c 
 merchaunts, wherfoever that they be, on land or on water, that god 
 kepe them from al perylles, &: bryng them home in faufte with theyr 
 goods, fhyppes & merchaundyfes, to the helpe, comforre & profyte of 
 this realme. Alfo, ye (lial praye for them that fynde ony lyght in 
 this chyrche, or gyve ony beheftes, book, bel, chalyce or veftement, 
 furplys, awter cloth, or towayle, lands, rentes, lamp or lyght, or ony 
 other aournenjentes, wherby goddes fervyce is the better ferved, fu- 
 fteyned & mayntayned in redynge & fyngynge. And for al them that 
 "therto have counfcyled : That god reward 6c yelde it them at theyr 
 roooft nede. Alfo, ye Ihal pray for al true pylgryms 5c palmers, that 
 'have taken theyr way to Rome, to Ihemfalem, to Saynt Katharynes, or 
 Saynt James, or to ony other place. That god of his grace gyve them 
 tyme & fpace wel for to goe 8c to come, to the profyte of they lyves 
 & foules. Alfo, ye (hal alfo pray for al them, that ben fyck or defeafed 
 of this paryfftie, that god fend them healthe, the rather for our prayer. 
 For al the women which be in our ladyes bandes, & with chyid in this 
 paryfftie, or in ony other, that god fende them fayre delyveraunce, to 
 theyr chyldrens right Ihape, name, & chryftendome, 6c to the mothers 
 purihcation. And for al them that wolde be here, & may not for fyck- 
 fies, or travayle, or ony other ieeful occupacyon : that they may have 
 part of al the good dedes, that Ihal be done here in this place, or in 
 ony other place. Alfo, ye Ihal pray for al them that be in good lyfe, 
 that god holde them long tharin. And for al them that be in dette, or 
 
 N n n 2 deedly
 
 loo APPENDIX of 
 
 T I B . ■ - ! -- -iri t .. - , ■ ■-■ ■■ . ■ 
 
 deedly fynne :, that god bryng them out therof, the rather for our 
 prayers. Alfo, ye flial pray for hym or her, that this day gave the hoJy 
 breed, <3c for hym that tirft began &C longeft holdeth on ^ that god re- 
 ward hym it at the daye of dome. And for al them that do wel, or 
 fay you good, that god yelde it them at theyrnede; & for them that 
 otherwyfe vvolde, that god amende them. 
 
 For al thefe, & for al chryften men & women, ye (hal fay a Pater 
 nofter R an Ave Maria. Deus ?mfereatur nojiri. Gloria patri. Kyrie 
 eleyfon. Chrijle eleyfon. Kyrie eleyfon. Pater nofter^ df Ne nos. Sed 
 libera. Verfus. OJiende ■nobis. Sacer dotes. Domine falvum fac regem. 
 Salvum fac popuhm. Domne fiat pax. Domine exandi. Dominus vobif- 
 cmji. Oremiis. Ecclefie tue quejiimiis. Deus in cujus manu. Deus^ qui 
 SanBonm, &i.c. 
 
 Ferrhermore, ye {hal pray for al chryften foules : for archbyfrtiops & 
 byfihops Soules j 6c in fpecyal, for al that have ben byffliops of this 
 diocefe : & for al Curates, Parfones & Vicares Soules^ & in fpecyal, 
 for them that have ben Curates of this chyrche, & for the foules that 
 have fer\ed in this chyrche. Alfo, ye fhal pray for the Soules of al 
 chr)ften kynges & quenes, &i in efpecyal, for the foules of them that 
 have ben kynges of this realme of England. Alfo, for al thofe foules, 
 that to this chyrche have gyven boke, bel, chalyce, or veftement, or 
 ony other thyng, by the which the fervyce of god is the better done, 
 & holy chyrch worfhypped. Ye Dial alfo praye for your fathers (oule, 
 for your mothers foule, for your godfathers foule, 6c for your god- 
 mothers foule, for your brethrene & fyfters foules, (3c for the foules of 
 al your kynnes folk, & for your frends foules, & for al the fouls that we 
 be bound to pray for. And for ai the foules that be in the paines of 
 Purgatory, there abydynge the mercy of almyghty god. And in efpe- 
 cyal, for them that have mooft nede, bL leeft help : That god of his end- 
 les mercy lefs & mynyflhe theyr paynes by the meane of our prayers, 
 & bryng them to his everlaflyng blylfe of heven. And alfo of the foule 
 of N. or of them that upon fuch a day this weke we fhal have the 
 annyverfary, & for al chryften foules, ye fhal devoutly fay a Pater 
 Tiojler, &i an Ave Maria, Pfalmus, De prcfundis, with the CoUefte. 
 Oratio. 
 
 Abjolve quefumus, domine, animal famulorum tuorum, Pontificum^ Re- 
 gum, Jacerdotiim, parentum, parrochianorum, amicorum, benefaSorum no- 
 jlrorum, ^ omnium fidelium defunEtorum, ab omni vinculo deliEl or um. 1)t 
 in rejrirreBionid gloria inter JanRos d^ eleSlos tuos refujcitati refpirent. 
 Per chriftum dominu?n nojlrum. Amen. 
 
 NUMB.
 
 Records and Originals. loi 
 
 NUMB. XXXVIII. 
 A Book againft the Kings Matrimony with Q.. Kalherinc. 
 
 An liceat miquam ducere 'Vxorein fratris fai ^vita defunSii 
 
 abjq-y I /her is, 
 
 VIdetur omnino quod nullo pado (it licitum. Nara fcribitur in mss. 
 Levitico, Capite decimo odavo, nnum prxceptum generale iftud, ^•^•^- ^1' 
 Sell. Omins homo ad proximavi jangnivis fui von accedet^ nt revelet turpi- 
 tudinem ejus. Et mox fubjungit pracepta qua;dam fpecialia. Ubi inter 
 cxtera vetat, ne quifpiam uxorem fratris fui accipiat. Et iiiico fubin- 
 fert deus ^ Turpitudine?n uxoris fratris tui non revelabis, quia turpitudo 
 fratris tui efi. Ponitur etiani in eodem Capite, AVc accedes ad uxorem 
 ejus., qui tibi afinitate co?ijungitur. Et Levitici vicefimo capite dicitur 
 aperte, Qui duxerit uxorem fratris fui, rem facit illicitam : Turpitudi<- 
 nem fratris fui revelavit : Abfq-^ filijs erit. 
 
 Modo, ex his authoritatibus ita deducam argumentationes. Et pri- L 
 ino. Hoc medio 5 Qviod eft jure divino prohibitum, nulli eft licitum. 
 Sed ducere uxorem fratris prohibitum eft jure divino. Confequitur er- 
 go, Nemini licere uxorem fratris ducere. 
 
 Evidet hsc Confecutio cum Majore : 6c Minor liquet ex authoritati- 
 bus Levitici praiibatis. Sed dicet fortaffe quifpiam. Prseceptum iftud i 
 inodo vigorem non habere in Lege Evangelica, fed duntaxat pro lege 
 Mofaica dabatur, Sed hsc Refponfio facile diluetur tali ratione. Prs- 
 Cepta Moralia qux funt de lege naturs, inde remanent in Lege Evan- 
 gelica fecundum omnes Theologos : Sed quod homo non accedat ad 
 uxorem fratris fui eft morale, quod eft de jure nature: : Ergo in Lege 
 Evangelica adhuc remanet. Minor patebit ex fumma Altipodorevfis in 
 4^0 Sententiarum, Titulo de Aftinitate ^ Et beati Bonaventura. in 4^. 
 dift quadragefima. q. 2*- Et idem Dodor exprefsb in 4'" dift, 3z'- ar- 
 ticuio 3° q. prima, aiferit. Hoc praeceptum elfe morale ^ nempe, quod 
 Mulier non cognofcatur tempore Menftrua;. Et hoc idem Prsceptum 
 continetur inter has prohibitiones. Ergo, 6c cetera; prohibitiones Le- 
 viticdc, in ipfo Capite contents, videntur etiam eflTe Morales. Quod fi 
 hosDoftores funditus recufaverunt, adhuc idem probabo ex facris lite*- 
 ris. Videlicet, quod hoc eft de jure natura;, Quod homo non accedat 
 ad uxorem fratris fui. Nam in eodem Capite 18° Levitic. dicitur, 
 i^ec polbiamini in omnibus bis., quibus contaminate funt univerfdi gentes^ 
 qua<s ego ejiciam ante confpeBum vejirum. Et paulo poft fubjungitur, 
 Omnes etiam execrationes tjlas fecerunt accoltn, qui fuerunt ante vos, (^ 
 pelluerunt earn. Cavete ergo, ?ie ^ vosfi?niliter evomat, qmmpariafec^ 
 ritis, ficut evomuit gentem, quA fmt ante Vos. Omnis amvia, qua. fecerit 
 de abhominationibus his quippiam, peribit de medio populi fui. « 
 
 Tunc fie formabo rationem. Si Gentes fecerunt has abhominationes, 
 6C execrationes, 6c ita punitas fuere^ Ergo graviter peccarunt. Quia 
 nunquam infligitur gravis poena, nifi ob peccatum prius commili'um. 
 Quum ergo propter has abhominationes punitiB fuerunt gentes , Ergo 
 
 eas
 
 I02 APPENDIX of 
 
 eas tranfgrediendo gravidime peccabant. Si gentes non peccabant nifi 
 contra legem natura; (quia legi Mofaica; non erant fubjcda;, ut aflerit 
 Paulus ad Ror/unos, z'^) Ergo hx prohibitiones funt dc lege nature. 
 Quod erat probandum. Scd fupra jus natura non poteft Papa difpenfare 
 ut vult Scotus in 4'°' Ergo quum has prohibitiones funt de jure naturs' 
 Papa inconfulte egit difpcnfando cum tali matriraonio. 
 
 II. Praterea, Ubicunq^ eft eadem caufa, ibi erit idem cfFeflus. Sed non 
 ob aliud vetatur commixtio cum forore patris aut matris, quam quia 
 funt una caro. Ut patet Levitici xviij°. Ergo cum fratcr 6c ejus uxor 
 funt una caro, non poteft frater uxorem fratris defundi ducere. Et 
 confimiJem rationem videtur ponere beatus BonavenUtra ad oppof. q. ifi 
 4»° Sentent. dift. 40^- q. z^^- Ubi quarit, an confanguinitas Matrimo- 
 nio pra;ftat impedimentum. Et minor etiam claret ex authoritate 
 Fauli priori ad Corithios 7°. jQui adhxret meretrici unum corpus effici- 
 tur am ea. 
 
 III. Praiterea, Ubicunq^ eft materia ambigua & dubia, femper tutior 
 pars eft fervanda &c eligenda. Sed hsc materia eft gravis, 6c dubia : 
 Videlicet, quod ferenifliina Regia Majeftas non debet dirimi a Regina 5 
 5c quod Papa Julius liciie difpenfavit. Nam aliqui Doftorcs, di aliqua: 
 Univerfitates famats afferuerunt oppofitum : Scil, Qxod debet fere- 
 niflima fua Majeftas ab ipfa feparari, & hoc fub poena peccati mortalis. 
 Ergo licite poteft hanc partem, tanquam tutiorem, eligere. Alioqui ex- 
 poneret fe periculo peccati mortalis, peccat mortaliter fecundum onines 
 Theologos 5 & apparet ex facra Scriptura. Nam qui amat periculum, 
 peribit in illo. 
 
 IV. Item, Supponamus quod Papa Julius potuerit difpenfare, ut Regia 
 Majeftas duceret uxorem relidlam fratris fui, dc quod fuerit verum Ma- 
 trimonium inter ipfum 5c illam 5 adhuc probabo tale matrimonium jufte 
 poffe dilTolvi : Et hoc a Deo licet, non ab homine. Quia quod Dens 
 conjunxit, hovio von feparet, juxta fententiam Evangelicam. Papa vero 
 folum declarabit, quod Deus illud dilTolverit. Et tali argumentabor 
 ratione. Matrimonium inter aliquas perfonas diftblvitur a Deo propter 
 majus bonum. Sed tuitio unius Regni eft majus bonum, quam hop 
 aut illud matrimonium. Ergo propter tuitionem Regni Jngli<x. peus 
 dilTolvit matrimonium inter Regera & Reginam. Evidet hac fequ6la ; 
 & probabitur Major. Nam Matrimonio contrado, di non confumma- 
 to inter Joannern & Magdalenam, licitum eft Joanni ingredi religioneni 
 propter continentiam fervandam : Qux fecundum Theologos eft majus 
 bonum, quam Matrimonium. Et illud matrimonium dilFolvit Deus, 
 & non homo, ut diftum eft prius. Quia quod Deus conjunxii, nemo 
 feparet. Probabitur etiam ilia minor. Videlicet, Quod 1 uitio unius 
 regni fit majus bonum, quam hoe aut illud Matrimonium: Et tali 
 pado. Quicquid eft majus majori eft majus minori. Sed tuitio unius 
 Regni eft majus bonum, quam continentia iftius aut illius perfons 5 
 Qua tamen Continentia eft majus bonum, quam Matrimonium, ut jam 
 probavimus. Si patet ex Paulo, prioris ad Cor. feptimo. Ergo Tuitio 
 unius jegni eft majus bonum, quam hoc aut illud matrimonium. Ergo 
 propter Tuitionem Regni Anglia. diflblvit Deus matrimonium iftud. 
 Quod etiam tuitio unius Regni fit majus bonum quam Continentia iftius 
 aut illius perfons, patet 5 non folum quia bonum commune eft prafe- 
 rendum bono particular!, verum etiam, quia Papa difpenfavit cum quo- 
 dam
 
 Records and Originals. lo? 
 
 dam Monacho, ut exiret religione, &i diet Rex Arragonitx,. Item, die- 
 bus noftris Alexander Sextus (ut a fide dignis accepl) pro bono publi- 
 co regni Gallorum, declaravit, quod rex Lodovicus XII. poterat feparari 
 ab uxore fua, & ducere in uxorem Avna?n DuciHam Minoris Britannia. 
 Cur igitur idem non licebit fieri modo cum Serenifiimo noftro Rege 
 propter bonum publicum V^^c^m Anglic ^ Quod en im Tequatur bonuni 
 publicum Anglis. ex ifto divertio oftenditur : quia Rcgina noftra, tefle 
 experientia, non parit plures filios. Ex novo auteni matrimonio facile 
 poterit Rex fobolem procreate mafculinam, heredem. Et ita fedabun- 
 tur tumultus innumeri. Nam fi (quod abfit) deceflerit fereniffiraa 
 regia Majeftas fine filio, baud dubie in Anglia tantum ignis (prout con- 
 jicib) erit accenfus, ut cum Oceani aqua vix extinguere poilet 5 tanta 
 erit lis in populo. 
 
 Huic etiam Pofitioni occurrit illud quod Gregorius Augnjlivo Aiiglonm 
 Apoftolo : (a quo requifitus fuerar, Quota generatione debeant copula- 
 ri) relcribit fie, Qudidam lex Romana permittit, ut five fratis ^ for oris ^ 
 five duorum fratrum germanorum, feu duarun for orum films ^ filia 7?nfce- 
 antur. Sed experiment didici?nus ex tali conjugio fobolem non pojfe fic- 
 crefcere. Unde necejfe eji, ut quart a aut quinta generatio fideliu7n Iicen- 
 ter conjugatur. Sed poft niultum temporis idem Gregorius a Felice 
 Meffina Icil. prafule requifitus, utrum Augujiino fcripferit, ut Anglorum 
 quarta generatione conrradta Matrimonia non folventur, inter cetera 
 talem reddidit rationem : Quod fcripfi Auguftino Anglorum Epifcopo, 
 ipji etiam Anglorum genti, qu<x, nuper ad fidem venerat, lie a bono quo 
 CAperat^ metuendo avjleriora, recederet, fpecialiter d^ non generaliter, 
 me coi^nofcas fcripfjje. Nee idea h&c eis fcrip/t, ut poflejuajn in fide 
 fuerint folidatiy fi infra proprid?/i confanguinit^tem inventi fierint^ non fe- 
 parentur, aut inter affnitatis lineam id efi ufq-j ad feptimam generationem ^ 
 jungantur. Nee valet dicere evadendo, quod lex Deuteronomica, Capite 
 
 , ^ de fufcitatione lemnis fratris evacuavit banc legem Leviticam. 
 
 Quod oftendam tali pado. Lex temporaliter data, & ad determina- 
 tum populum, non poteft reftringere legem univerfalem di moralem, 
 datara univerfe nationi ^ fed lex Deuteronomica erat folum temporalis, 
 & ad certura populum limitata. Levitica vero lex moralis eft & uni- 
 verfalis, ut prius oftenfum eft : Quia lex naturs eiftendit (e ad ohmes. 
 Ergo per confequens. Lex Deuteronomica non habet vigorem reftrin- 
 gendi legem Leviticam. Qiiare confequitur has prohibitiones Leviticas 
 adhuc confiftere in pleno robore. 
 
 Major hujus Rationis clarebit per fimile. Nam Exodi xx. datur 
 prxceptum univerfale, Non occides. Et primo Regum xv. prscepit 
 Deus Saidi, ut mttt'Cic&xt.t Amalech. Nunc ifte cafus fpecialis ^par- 
 ticular-is non poteft reftringere primura pr^eceptum morale de ngnjocci- 
 dendo, ut manifeftum eft. Ergo per fimile nee Lex DeuteroaQtpica 
 evacuabit Legem Leviticam, qus eft moralis, &.jomni populp- com- 
 munis. ■ :. . '' , 
 
 Item, genus prohibitum cum diftributione iucludit omnes fpecies fub 
 
 CO contentas, efie prohibitas. Sed hoc genus, fcil. omnis homo ad 
 
 'proximam fanguinis fiii non accedat, eft prohibitum cuilibet nhoraini. 
 
 ■Ergo eriam omnes ejus fpeciei cuilibet homini prohibentur. Sed fub 
 
 -hoc genere continentur duodecim fpecies in Levetico^ Ca. 18°. Ergo 
 
 iquaelibet earum prohibetur cuilibet homini. 
 
 Item
 
 ,o4 APPENDIX of 
 
 Vi. Item divinus Augujlinns Contra Faujtum, libro duodecimo, capita 81** 
 
 de Jiid^ dz Ihamar (ic loquitur. Si vir ^ uxor, ficut dic'it Dominus^ 
 nonjam duo, fed una caro fnnt, non a liter niirus depict an da ejl, quamfilia. 
 Nunc ex his didis ita argumentor, De fimilibus fimile eft judicium. 
 Sed nurus ex hoc quod folum cognita eft a filio cedit in jus fills;. Ergo 
 6c uxor fratris cognita a fratre cedit in jus fororis. 
 
 VII. Item, Dominus Antoninus in 3^- parte Summa;, Capitulo undecimo, 
 
 De Affinitate, Ubi loquitur de Difpenfatione Fapa; prohibita, dicit. 
 Quod in line a tranfverfali, in pri?no gradu prohibetur Matrimonium Con- 
 fmguinitatis ^ Affinitatis jure divino. Unde (inquir) nee Papa difpen- 
 fare potejl, quia ejt contra naturam, ut fcil. quis contrahat cum germana 
 fua, aut uxore ger?nani fui, to mortuo. Unde etiam ante legem Mofaicam, 
 7nultiplicato genere humano, ante diluvium aut pojl, creditur fe abjiimiijfe 
 a forcribus, & ah uxoribus fratrum, nifi ad fufcitandum Jemen fratris 
 pruimortui, ficut ^ tempore legis, ut patet in Thamar ^ fiijs inde. 
 Et paulo poft (ubjuw^M Ant honinus, Nee etiam pojfec difpe7ifare Papa in 
 uxore fratris mortui fine liberis. Quia licet ohm liceret, difpenfative lice- 
 bat. Ous. Difpenfatio Jiebat jure divino, non ab homine. llavi jure divi- 
 no communiter ahfiinebatur ab uxore Fratris, ficut a propria forore : Sed 
 in cafu illo permittebatur. Unde ficut Papa non poteft difpenfare in plu- 
 ralitate uxorum, quamvis elm ejjet lieita {quia licita erat ex Dei difpen- 
 fatione) prohibita jure communi, fie nee inpropofita. Hxc Anthoninus. 
 
 Sunt etiam nonnulli authores alTeverantes matrimonium inter Affines 
 effe prohibitum jure divino & naturas : Ut ^0. De turre cremata^ dc 
 Petrus De Paludo, Sc alij ThomiftA. 
 
 Hxc fcrrpta 5c collefta fuere A® Regni Regis He??. VIII. 21^. 
 18° die Aprilis, per J. p'- M. 
 
 NUMB. XXXIX. 
 
 A Confutation of Abels Book^ wrot againfi: the divorfe 
 
 of Q, Katherme. 
 
 Contra bafim libelli Abelis. 
 
 Mss. T T ^ C unica eft bafis ac fundamentum fingulare, cui totus innititur 
 
 D. G. H. Eq. \f\ Ahelis Libellus. Quod Deus nunquam id quod malum eft, & 
 
 contra jus nature pr^ecipit obfervandum, ^ hoc perpetuo & a Commu- 
 
 nitate. Ex hoc fundamento colligit, Non elTe contra jus nature Du- 
 
 cere Relidam fratris, quum Deus illud antiquitus prscepiffet. 
 
 Et ft alias pluribus machinis, eifq^ fatis validis, hanc munitionem 
 expugnavimus 5 non gravabimur tamen jam denuo novas vires adjicere : 
 ut quantumvis inverecundus ac vafer fit hoftis, multitudine faltem 
 teftium attonitus criftas cogatur dimittere. 
 
 Priraum quidem pro enervatione hujus fundaraenti dicimus, hoc 
 Deuteronomicura proeceptuni nee univerfale fuilfe, nee perpetuura. 
 
 Univerjale
 
 Records and Originals, 105 
 
 Univerfale non erar, quum nullam gentem prster 'judaicam obli^abat. 
 Scd neq^ Perpetuum erat : quum corufcante b'.vangelio (it abolituni. 
 Proinde invalidum prorfus ac debile fundamentuu) eft, ad fuftinenduni 
 Ahehs ftrudurani, 
 
 Deinde, ad perpetuam hujus Bafis demolitionem, ^ftra^mittam Gokclu- 
 fionem unicam, prxfidijs undiq^ tutiffimis munitam : 
 
 Quod Dsus pYAc'ipit illiid nonmmqiiat/i, q?iod, ante^Uam . .>m :j.y.oi 
 pmcipiehatuT^ erat contra jiu natter x. V;'" *• 
 
 '■-].:: r 
 Iftam conclufionem firmabo primo authoritate Divi MartyHs- Cypn- 
 ani -^ qui in Epiftola 62*- ita fcribit : Aliud eji quod Deus imperat fa-^ 
 cere^ ^ aliud voluntati ejus obfijlere : ivjus ita fimt.mandata jervanda^ 
 ut fi aliquid jujjerit, quod fecundum homines injujium ejfe videatur^ jujhtm 
 credatur, & fiat. Et fi juftum jujferit, jufiurn deputetur, & fiat. Cum 
 fine viEtoria non potefi elje^ quod mandat 5 qui patens efi injufiitiam juftifi- 
 cando, vocare fitfiitiam : ^ jufiitiam reprobando, injufiitiam pfobare 
 tranfverfam. Cujus Voluntod efi vera ^ fola juftitia. Hxc Gypridnus. 
 Ex quo Jiquido apparet, Deutn pofTe ob aliquam caufam juftificare 
 prxceptum Deuteronoinicum de fufcitaudo femine fratri, etiam fi, ante 
 illud pr.'eceptum, effet contra jus naturse. io;h . , . u'i .^.1; 
 
 Huic fubfcribit Uiv us Augufiimis m \\hxo 26°. canita Faufium: ■ Ibi-Ca. 3** 
 dem enim affirniat. Natteram ita ohtemperantem efie fuo Authori, ut id 
 foliim naturale dicattir, quod ipfe velit fieri. Sic autem habet . (Jontra 
 Tiaturam aliquid fieri dicitur, quum contra commimem curfiim, ^ cortfiietti- 
 dinem aliquid fiat. Unde Apoftolus 3 fi tu ex naturali incifus Gleaftro, Ad /i«m. ii», 
 8c contra naturatn infertus es in bonani olivam, 6cc. old dixit. contra 
 naturam quod eft contra nature legem, -i.v^-^-^ c,-i\ vts^tjvi'^.'' \ il\w n'.O 
 Minorem fie probo. Laudavit Deus faftuin Joe 'regis jiids, ^qiiod 
 accepit duas uxores : Sed accipiens duas uxores, tranfilivit limites na- 
 ture. Igitur, &€. Major oftenditur authoritate facrx fcripturs. >^c- 20- Para. 24°. 
 cepit Joiada facerdos duas uxores Joe regi. Et ob hoc 6c ■ alia i ejus 
 fada, didum eft in laudem ejus, quod rex Joas reElu?n fecerat, coram i^o. Reg. iz'^i 
 Domino cunBis diebus^ quibus docuerat eum Joiada facerdos. Cum igitur 
 Joiada docuit Joa?n accipere duas uxores, in hoc redum fecit coram 
 Domino. 
 
 Ex ijs jam licebit cernere, quam infirmum fit hoc fundamentum, 6c 
 quam levi manu convelli, ac amoveri pofl^^it, fuper quod Abel tanquam 
 fuper petram foiidifllmam totum collocat a;dificium. Verum hoc jam 
 fublato fundamento, ut tota fcil. corruat ftrudura iuperimpofita, ne- 
 ceffum eft. 
 
 O o o N LI M B,
 
 ,o6 APPENDIX >Qf 
 
 NUMB. XL. 
 J?r. Croke to the King j Concerning his Agency in Italy. 
 
 jM/i MSS. "T^Leafe yt your highnes to be advertyfed, that fyns the XXVIII day of 
 JL Augujle, I delyvered unto friar Jhomas xxiij crouyne?. Syns the 
 whyche tyme he hathe got your highnes but vij Subfcriptions : the 
 whyche I fent by Harvpel the XIX of Odobre. And of them, two 
 only excepte, there ys not on worthy thank. I have, & do often 
 call upon hym ^ but he anfwerethe me, that there ys no mo dodors 
 to be goten. The contrary wherof I knowye to be trew. And whan 
 I demande off hym, for the declaration off ray accompte, fome remem- 
 brance of his hande for XLVII crouynes, whyche I have paide hym, 
 he anfwerythe, that, at the ende of the caufe, he wyl other make me a 
 byll, or deiyver me thold money ayene. And hys caufe, why he wol 
 make me no byl, ys, as he faithe, fearc lefte hys byl myght be fhew- 
 ed to your highnes adverfaryes. Off the whyche pretendyd feare, I 
 fo moche the more doubte, bycaufe I have taken hym twyife ftyiFelye 
 reafonyng upon the queenys part ayenfte your highnes conclufion with 
 a friar of Florence, whom afore thys day he alwayes afTuryd me to be 
 of your highnes opinion. Albeyt now he faithe, the faid Friar ys 
 departyd beynge utter ennymye to the fame. And in communication, 
 
 - Ai Soverayne LordCj with me upon his faid reafonynge with the faid 
 
 Friar,. he faid to me, that themperors embaffatour fhulde fay to hym, 
 
 Oui velit proctirare pro regina non ftaret intra pauculafcuta^ dc he 
 
 addyd thefe wordes to the fame, Crede mihi, Croce, pojje me effcere^ 
 
 fi velim facere, quod alij velint & faciunt, ut quicquid haRemts fece- 
 
 ,.-i;.. rim pro rege, illi magis objit quam profit. 
 
 Thys frute comythe off Raphaelles workes put in printe : makinge 
 proteftation in the worke writen ayenfle your highnes, quod quidquid 
 fcripferit pro eadem, id ovine tantum ex aliorum ?nente, non fua, ad in- 
 genij exercitationem fcripferit : And that the worke writen ayenfle your 
 highnes ys hys very trew 6c playne opinion, & firme & ful fenrence 
 6c mind. What hurte this worke (with futche werkes as ar in eng- 
 lifhe fet forthe in England by conflant rumour here) ayenfte your 
 highnes caufe, dothe unto your highnes faid caufe, I have at length 
 by doble lettres fent by the meane of Harvoel from Venice to Antvearpe^ 
 &c from Antvcarpe to your highnes by pofl purpofcly, acertayned your 
 highnes. 
 
 And confyderinge, that I can get no mo fubfcriptions, nother off 
 friar Amhrofe, nor off Thomas, very fear compellyng us to advertyfe 
 your highnes, that al thefe friars were firfte & only attayned unto 
 your H. by me. And Ambrofe had off me, for the getting off the 
 Determination of Padua, for his part only, XX crouynes. Thomas 
 hath had XLVII crouynes. Francifcus for hym 6c Dionyfius LXXVli 
 crouynes 5 as 1 can right wel prove. And thys notwithftanding, 
 whan I cal upon them for fom frute, off none of theyr labour, ex- 
 cept Vionyfius, I can get none. And as Ambrofe hath anfwered me, 
 
 that
 
 Records and Originals, 107 
 
 that my Lord of London hath commandyd hym, Tantu?ii in caufa re~ 
 gia facer e^ quantum ipji prafcripferif Caflahus. So Leonicus, a man 
 off greate gravitye and lernynge, by hys lettres (vvheroft^ a copye I 
 fende herein enclofyd) acertaynythe nie of a wars poynte. Albeyt I 
 truft yt be not fo. For futthe Commandemente coulde not but be 
 prejudicial, as wel unto your Highnes caufc, as unto my labours taken 
 in the fame , & alfo to the lolTe off the money, that 1 have layd ■* 
 ougt to the faid friars, for the fame. Nor 1 cannot perceve, how 
 (yff thys be true) that I any more may preferr your moft high caufes 
 in Venice & the parts abougt. Whofe importune labour my Lord 
 knowethe to have bene the principal 6c chefe caufe of the fuccefs that 
 your Highnes caufe hath had in Italye. Wherin afore my commynge, 
 nor yet by other men long after, there was, (as your highnes 8c al 
 Other knowethe) nothinge erthely done. 
 
 And I befeche your H. to pondre my good harte & adls pafled ^ the 
 whyche fhal never (to dy for yt) ceafe to farther your faid H. plea- 
 fure ill thys behalfte with al payne, faythe & diligence, as the ef- 
 fefte of iny endevour 1 truft {hal alwayes frutefully prove. And thus 
 1 befeche our m.oft merciful Saviour Chrifte long to preferve your nioft 
 noble grace. At Venice the XXIII of Odobre, with the rude hand off 
 your mofte high Majefties 
 
 moft humble 6c lauly Servant, 
 
 Kicharde Croke, 
 
 NUMB. XU. 
 
 Jn Addrefs from the Cofwocation to the King^ for an A61 te 
 take aivay Amiates^ exaSied by the Court of Rome. 
 
 WHere the Court of Rome hath a long feafon exadled of fuch as cuopatrd, 
 have been named, or eleded, to be Archbps. or Bps. of ^" ^" P" ^^'' 
 this realm, the Annates, that is to fay, the firft fruites of their Bi- 
 fhoprics, before they could obtain their Bullys out of the faid Court 5 
 By reafon wherof the Thefaurie of this realm hath been had 6c con- 
 veyed to Rome, to no fmal decay of this Land, 6c to the great im- 
 povcrifhing of Bps : Which if fhould dy within two or three years 
 after their promotion, fhould dy in fuch debts, as ftiould be to the 
 undoing of their friends Si creditors : And by the fame exaftion of 
 Annates, Bps. have been fo extenuate, that they have not been able 
 in a great part of their Lives, to repair their Churches, Houfes 5C 
 Manors ; Which by reafon therof have fallen into much decay: And 
 befides, that the Bps. have not been able to beftow the goods of the 
 Church in hofpitality 6c almes, 6c other deeds of Charity, which by 
 the law, 6c by the minds of the Doners of their polTeffions temporal, 
 they were bound to do : 
 
 In coniideration wherof, forafmuch as it is to be accounted as Symo- 
 ny by the Popes own Law, to take or give any mony for the Colla- 
 
 O o 2 tion.
 
 ■MMl 
 
 io8 APPENDIX of 
 
 tion, or for the confenting to the Collation of a Bpric, or of any other 
 Spiritual promotion : And to fay. that the laid Annates be taken for 
 the Vacation, as touching the Temporalities, pertaincth of right to 
 the Kings grace 3 t\ as touching the Spiritualty to the Archbp. o{ Can- 
 terbury : And it is not to be allowed, if it fhould be alledged, that ilie 
 faid Court exadeth thele Annates for parchment 6c lead, & writing of 
 P- the Bullys. For fo fhould parchment ck' lead be very dear Merchan- 
 dize at Rome, 8c in fome cafes an iiundred times more worth, then 
 the Weight or Counterpoize of fine gold : 
 
 In confideration aifo, that it is no reafon, that the firft fruites of 
 fuch Temporal lands, as the Kings moft Noble Progenitors, & other 
 Noblemen of this realm, have given to the Church of England, upon 
 high refpeds, caufes & conditions, fliould be applied to the Court of 
 Ror/ie : Which continually gettethby this means, & many other, much 
 goods di. profits out of this realm, 5t never departeth with any portion 
 therof hither again. For touching the fame Temporal lands, the Bps. 
 be fubjeds only to the Kings Gr. & not to the Court of Rome : Nei- 
 ther by reafon of thofe polieflions ought to pay thefe Annates as a tri- 
 bute to the faid Court. Wherfor if there were jufl caufe, as there is 
 none, why any fums of mony, befides the competent charges of the 
 Writing &i Sealing, fhould be demanded for Bps. Bulls, the Court of 
 Rome might be contented with the Annates of the Spiritualties alone 
 without exaftion of the firft fruites of the Temporalties : in which they 
 have none intereft, right or fuperiority. 
 
 And further in confideration, that the Bps. be fworn at their Con- 
 fecration, that they fhal not alienate the immovable, or pretious mova- 
 ble goods of their Bifhopric^ feeing the payment of thefe Annates be an 
 alienation of the firfl fruites, being precious movables : by the aliena- 
 tion wherof the Bp. fhould fall into perjury : 
 
 And over this, forafmuch as it was ordained, determined & conclu- 
 ded in the 21 ft SefTion at the general Councel of Ba/il, that from 
 time ever after, for & in the confirmation of eledions for admifTion of 
 Poflulations or Prefentations, in or for Provifions, Collations, Difpo- 
 fitions, Eledions, Poflulations, Prefentations, though it be made by 2 
 Layman, in or for theInftitutions,Inftallations, Inveftitures of Churches, 
 Cathedral, Metropolitan, Monafteries, Dignities, Benefices or Ecclefi- 
 aftical offices, whatfoever they be : Alfo in or for Orders, holy bene- 
 didion, or Palls, nothing at al, before or after, fhould bee exaded in 
 the Court of Rome, by the reafon of Letters, Bulls, Seals, Annates, 
 Common or Minute Service, Firft Fruits, or Deportates, or by what- 
 foever other title, colour or name they be called, under the pretext of 
 any cuftome, privilege or ftatute, or prerogative, or any other caufe or 
 occafion diredly or indiredly : Excepted only to the Writers, Abbre- 
 viators S>i. Regilters of the Letters, Minutes, & Bulls, therto belong- 
 ing, a competent Salary for their Labor : Whofe Salary cannot be ex- 
 tended reafonably to the twentieth part of the Annates, which be ex- 
 aded &i continually augmented : Contrary to which ordinance, deter- 
 mination &(. canon, made in the faid Councel, if any man exading, gi- 
 ving or promifing, would prefume to do, he fhould fal into forae great 
 paines, as in the laid councel be expreffed : 
 
 It
 
 Records and Originals, io(^ 
 
 It may pleafe the Kings mofl: noble Grace, having tender compaf- 
 fion to the wealth of this his realm, which hath been fo greatly ex- 
 tenuate & hindred by the payments of the faid Annates, & by other 
 exadtions di flights, by which the Thefaure of this land hath been ca- 
 ried 6c conveyed beyond the Mountaines to the Court of Rome, that 
 the Subjefts of this realm be brought to great penury, 6c by necedity 
 be forced to make their mofl: humble complaint for ftopeing& reftrain- 
 ing the faid Annates, 6c other exadions & expilations, taking for 
 Indulgences bi. Difpenfations, Legacies, (Ik: Delegacies, di other feats, 
 which were too long to remember: 
 
 Firft, to caufe the faid injuft exadions of Annates to ceafe, & to be 
 foredoen for ever, by Ad of this his Graces high court of Parlament, 
 And in cafe the Pope wol mak any Procefs againft this Realm for the 
 attaining thofe Annates, or elfe wol retain Bps. Bulls, til the Annates 
 be payd, forafmuch as the Exadion of the faid Annates is againfl: the 
 Law of God, & the Popes own lawes, forbiding the buying or felling 
 of fpiritual gifts or promotions 5 & forafmuch as al good chriflien men 
 be more bound to obey God, then any man ^ 8c forafmuch as St. Paul 
 willeth us to withdraw our felves from al fuch as walk inordinately 5 
 it may pleas the Kings mofl: noble Grace to ordain in this ptefent Par- 
 lament, that then the obedience of him & the people be withdrawn 
 from the See of Rome : as in like cafe the French King, withdrew 
 his obedience of him 5c his Subjeds from Pope BenediB the Xlllth 
 of that name 5 & arretted, by authority of his Parlament, al fuch 
 Annates^ as it appeareth by good writing ready to be (hewed. 
 
 NUMB. XLIL 
 
 RICHARDI SAMPSONIS, 
 
 Kegi) Sacelli Decaniy Oratio : Qua docet^ hortatnrj admonet 
 omnes^ fotijfimhn Anglos, regitX Dtgnitati cum primk ut 
 obediant j quia Verbum Dei pr^cipit j Epijcopo Romano we 
 fint audienteSj qui nullo jure di'vim in eos quicquam Potejia- 
 tis habet, pojiquam ita jubet Rex^ ut illi nan obedtant. 
 Qui contra fecerint eos proecipue docet Legem di'vinani con- 
 temner e. Non eji ergo quod fibi time ant Angli de humana 
 qua'vis Potejiate Epijcopi Romani^ qui aliam quam huma' 
 nam^ hoc ejl^ humano Confenfu^ in Anglos non babet. Obe- 
 diant igitur DeOy non homini, 
 
 Hac eJi Veritas Verbo Dei jlrmata. 
 
 NIHIL efl: aliud in facris Uteris, quod me tantopcre ad diledio- ^;^'p^f'.;; 
 nem Dei, & Proximi invitat quam illud '^oan. 1 3. ca. Mandatum d. job. Ep. 
 Jiovmn (inquit Chriftus) do vobisj ut diligaijs invicem, Jlcut dilexi rof,Eiien. 
 
 ut
 
 ,,o APPENDIX of 
 
 ut & vos dilig.2tis invicem. thvuvi (inquit Chriftus) Mandatxiw^ Scc. 
 Quia prius Iblo Yerbo dofti eftis : Nunc autein Verbo Is. Exemplo : 
 quia Exemphtm vobie dedi, ut fiait dilexi Vos, Skc Ex hoc loco, Di- 
 Jedionis duo genera docentur, Dei fcilicit erga hoiiiinem, 5c hominis 
 Diieifknis erga hominem. Neq^ non ex priore dileftione proficifcatur tertium 
 ttia oenauu diJeftionis gcHus necclTc eft, nempe hominis erga Deum. Caufam itaq^ 
 prims Diledionis cum audieritis, erit quoq^ bi poftrems Diledionis 
 manifefta vobis Caufa, ncq^ non ell'e nccefiariuiii tertiam. illam Delecli- 
 onera, hominis erga hominem, facile perfpicietis. Si non efl'et alius 
 locus ulius quam primum illud Genefios Caput, fatis perfpicua eft Dei 
 Eonitas Dei erga hominem Diledio. Poftquam enim alia omnia, qua; in Coelo, in 
 erg^tHoimncm.j'erri, in Mari, quinq^ primis diebus creaverit Deus, turn fexto die 
 Hominem qui omnibus prxeirer, fecit. Neq^ modo fecit ut alia pri- 
 ora, fed ad Imagineni fuam fecit, deditq^ omnium rerum Dominuni, 
 (fecit inquam) ut prxfit, 6cc. Hinc ait I3encdicens, Crefche, &ic. Et 
 dominamim Pijabus, dcc. Fecit prsterea ad imaginem fuam, quia fenfum 
 (5c intelledum & animam immortalem dedit. Qiiod ait ad fimilitu- 
 dinem, Sic. Innocentiam praftitit, quoad [quam] peccato amifit, neq; 
 tamen e Paradifo abjedo, rerum Dominium fuftulif. Hinc David Bo- 
 nitatem Dei admirans erga hominem tarn ingratum, jQuid efl homo 
 (inquit) quod viemor es ejus. Sic. ? Minuijii eum paulo ab Angelis, glo- 
 ria ^ honor e coronajli. Omnia fubjecifii fub pedibus ejus. Sec. Nun- 
 quid non maxima funt hujufraodi Beneficia ergo hominem > Sed aliud 
 longe maximum Dei beneficium efl, quod priora omnia longiflime 
 vincit. MiGt enim filium fuum Deus rater, cui non pepercit, ut ait 
 Apoftolus ad Rom. 8. ut nos filios irag &c damnacionis, filios Adoptionis 
 cfticeret. Mifit, inquam, Filium, ut per cum ad patrem, qui nobis 
 prius irafcebatur, facilem accefTum haberemus. Fadus eft enim homo 
 chuflibcwg- noftra caufa. Omnes noflras miferias ut homo fuflulit. FafTus efl. 
 nitof eriu ho- Redemit nos. Patri nos reconciliavit. . Lavit, mundavit peccata noftra 
 fuo fanguine, pro omnibus mortuus. Per ipfum datur nobis Remiflio 
 peccatorum. Ipfe interpeilat pro nobis, pro nobis apud Deum Patrem 
 Mediator eft. Nobifcum prasfens eft fenjper, quoties eum in veritate 
 invocaverimus, ut opem ferat in tempore. Sed fruftra hujus benig- 
 niflimi Chrifti erga genus humanum beneficia nuraerare conarer, cum 
 fint longifTime ineffiabilia. 
 Dikmo Dei. Nos tamen fuo monet exemplo, Sicut ego dilexi vos, &c. Quis tam 
 ferreus eft, ut hunc optimum Deum ex toto corde, &:c. amare nolit > 
 Hoc eft diledionis fecundum genus , de quo tota fcriptura loquitur. 
 Si toties admonet, ut Deum diligamus, ut in eo fpem omnem noftram 
 conftituamus, illi nos totos committamus. Neminem prater ipfum 
 timeamus, fi ejus negotiuni urgeat. Dominus proteBor ( inquit ) vitA 
 T/ieA, a quo trepidabo .<? Pfal. 26. Ji?nete eum (mquit Chriftus) qui po- 
 teji tradere Corpus ^ Animam in Gehennam ignis. Mat. 5. Neque ta- 
 men fervilis timor efle debet, fed fandus, purus, reverendiflimus, non 
 aliter quam obfequiofiflimus Filius amantiflimum fuum Patrem timet. 
 Patrem amat ex animo. Oifendere metuit, quia am.at. Et fi aliquan- 
 do deliquerit, a Patre non abhorret, fed eundem humiiiter petit, ut 
 veniam mipetret. Eodem modo & diligamus nos Deum, Et bonus qui^ 
 dem hie Deus, ne fimus Voluntatis ejus ignari, vitaj regulas tradidit. 
 Docuit nos vias vu« non hujus tautum, fed poiius a;ternie. 
 il - Neq^
 
 Records and Originals. 
 
 Ill 
 
 Neqi multa funt Prascepta, fed duo tantum ^ Ut Deum ex xoxo^''kereD:um 
 corde diligas, 8c Proximum ficut Teipfuni, id quod eft Diledionis ter-^^^ M^data 
 rium genus. Vifne fcire quonam pado Dcum diligas > Pauciflimis ^'^''^'^' 
 verbis docet Chriflus. Si diligitis me (inquit) Mandata mea fervate>. 
 Jo. 14. Hie Labor. Neq^ prodeft omnis Labor, nifi diligatis, Hinc 
 orat Propheta, Dirige ^rejjus meos in Jemitis tms, ut non moveantur vefti^ 
 gia 7nea. Item, Gre]Jui meos dirige fecundum Eloquium tuum. In hac 
 prece foliciti fimus, (cum ueutiquam fufficiat noftra Jmbecillitas, ut 
 Dei Mandata fervemus) ut dirigamur in Deum. Sunt tamen multi 
 civiles mores, Natura docente, quos pra;cipit quoq^ Deus, qui in noftro 
 funt arbitrio &: poteftate ut faciamus. Ab illis qui fe excuf^ue poteft 
 nuUus eft. Qjji igitur ea praecepta non facit, non fervat, digniffmus efi 
 quivapukt multis : Luce 12. Cujus generis funt proximo non nocere, 
 ejus bona injufte non auferre, furtum non facere, Neminem dolo deci- 
 pere, faifo crimine non urgere, id quod cumprimis impium eft, 6cc. 
 Prspofitis obedire. Hjec etenim, & id genus alia multa, hominis 
 ipfa natura docet. Sed poftquam & eadem fuo mandate firmaverit 
 Dcus, omni conatu ut fervemus, elaborandum eft. Et nifi quidem 
 fervaverimus, erimus plane digni multimodo fupplicio. 
 
 'j Quod autem adjeci inter alia, Praspofitis obediendum effe, diligentem obedkndm 
 cautionem habeamus oportet, ut illi obediantiem prsftemus, cui debe-*<"i'- 
 tur. Cui Honor em^ Honor em^ 6cc. Ad Ro. 13. Regem honorific ate. 
 I. Pet. 2. Et us cautus oportet, eo ne fpreto, cui Dei prscepto obedire 
 teneris, iiii obedias, cui nuilara Obedientiam debes. Hoc enim grave 
 Peccatum eft. Mandat Deus, ut Regi obedias. Neq^ modo hoc prse- 
 cipit, fed prsterea nifi feceris Damnationem minatur. Ad Ro. 13. 
 Quicquid ergo mandat Princeps, id facias oportet, quia fie prsecipit 
 Deus, modo nihil mandet contra Deum. Neq^ iiii aut Verbo, aut Fa- 
 fto refiftendum eft, quia Poteftatem habet a Deo. Et qui ei refiftir, 
 Dei poteftati refiftit (inquit Apoftolus) a quo poteftatem accepit. Et 
 qui illi refiftit fibi Damnationem acquirit, inquit idem. O ! magnum 
 JPrsceptum, & ab omnibus obfervandifliraum ! Si vero ut ferves non 
 adraonet Dei Amor, astern* Damnationis timore, nifi deploratiflimus 
 iftieris, fervabis plane. Hoc eft Prsceptum, quod ex voluntate tua pen- 
 •det, ut facias. Potes enim id facere. Et nifi quidem id feceris, non 
 modo prslentaneam vindidara, ex rjianu Regis meritus es, fed etiam 
 aternam, ex manu Dei. Hinc ait Apoftolus, Ideoq-^ nece(fitati fubditi 
 ,€jlote, non modo propter iram, quia fe poteft vindicare de te, fed etiam 
 propter Confcientiam , quia Praeceptum Dei eft. Et qui agit contra Con- 
 fcientiam, iediiicat ad Gehennam. Vis ergo non timere Principis Irmi ? 
 Obediens efto, & malum ne facito. Si enim non obedieris, maiuui 
 facis. Iram igitur time. 
 
 Ab hac Ira 5 ab hoc jure Principis, inobedientes afficiendi, eximitur^ Potefiate 
 prorfus nemo, nullum genus hominum, nifi quos fuo donaverit benefi- ^'^^'^ "'""'- 
 cio. Quicunq;, ergp is eft, qui non vult timere gladium, Regi & ejus^*" "'""* 
 Legibus obediat. Sin autem time, quia poteftatem habet a Deo Prin- 
 ceps, in hoc ipfum, (ut ait Apoftolus) quia Minijier Dei eji^ ut inobe- 
 dientes 6c malos cocrceat. Eft enim confiitutus ad VindiElam malefaHo- 
 rum & laudem Eonorim, quos tuetur, defendit, honorificat. i. Pet. 2. 
 Et quemaduiodum ad ejus Officium pertinet, Bonos bi Probos tueri & 
 defcndere, fie inobedientes 8c immorigeros, dignis posnis afficere. Hanc 
 
 Poteftatem
 
 1,2 A? P EN D IX of 
 
 Foteftatem habet a Deo. Palatn eft. Scripturx manifcft* fonr. Eft 
 enim Vcrbum Dei, quo docemur, ut huic Poteftati obediafnup* Nc- 
 minem prorfus excipit. Neq^ in facris Uteris unum Jota reperitur, 
 quod unmorigerum & peccantem quempiani, a regia Foreftate eximar. 
 
 Non eft ergo quod mireris, fi Delinquenteni, aut Sacerdoten), aut 
 Monachuii), aut Epifcopum, fupplicio affedum videris, magis quam 
 Laicum. Si malum feceris (inquit Apoflolus) time potejiatem gladij. 
 Hoc enim omnibus, 5C ad fingulos cranes loquitur. ^a?nfi dehqiteritis, 
 quATiarn gratia (inquit D. Petnts) fi colaphifati fuffertis. i. Pet. a. 
 Converfationem igirur bonam habere (inquit) ne vobis detredare poffint 
 homines, tanquara de Malefadoribus. Subditi igitur ejlote, &cc. inquit. 
 Ut fimus ergo Regi & ejus Poteftati, ejus Legibus fubditL in omnibus, 
 quae ad hujus Sa;culi negotia pertinent, mandat Deus ipfe. 
 Supremum Ca- Cum ergo hauc SuPFvEMAM Poteftatcm habeat a Deo, ut jam a Ver- 
 put Rex. jjQ Qg- accepiftis, mirum eft reperire tarn ftuhos homines, qui hunc 
 Regem SuppvEmi Capitis Appellatione ornari, quantum in eis eft, 
 non finunt, &c ut non recipiant alij, aut imprudenter, aut impudenter 
 & malevole contendunt. Nonne (upremi Capitis nomine dignus eft, cui 
 Soli in Terris data eft Verbo Dei ilia quam diximus fuprema Poteftas > 
 Velim qui fe Dodos arbitrantur, unam aliara Poteftatem proferant e 
 facris Literis, quas poflit huic xquari. Hanc ergo Poteftatem habent 
 Reges ab ipfo Deo, ejus Minifiri funt., ab tomijfifunt, (ut ait O.Petrui 
 in priore loco) ejufq-., Vicarijfiint. Omnes ergo huic Poteftati obediant 
 recefle eft, qui volunt efte fubditi Deo. Alias quidem Deum vere re- 
 jicit, vel fpernit potius, qui non recipit eum, 6c ei non obedit, quem 
 mittit Deus, cui expreflam hanc Poteftatem dedit. Vocetur idcirco 
 Supremum Caput, quia vere talis eft, Verbo divino confirmatus. 
 Td<{; Rath do- Id quod naturalis quoq^ Ratio, 6c ufus rei aperte docent. Quis nefcit 
 '^^' totuni Regnum unum effG Politicum Corpus, fingulos homines ejufdem 
 
 Corporis Membra efte ? Ubinam eft hujus Corporis Caput .> Eft ne 
 aliud quam Rex? Aliud plane non eft. Aliud ufquam reperiri non 
 poteft. Ufus rei hoc te manifeftiffime docet. Quid fieri, quid ftatui, 
 quid decerni poteft abfq^ Regio Confenfu ? Quid laxari, quid dilTolvi, 
 quid remitti, abfq^ eodem poteft ? Videfne fupremi Capitis Supremam 
 Poteftatem ? Cur detradas ilium fuo nomine vocare ? Si id per ira- 
 prudentiam feceris, difce 6c refipifce. Si malevole, poeniteat te ceJerirer, 
 & ifto fubditus Deo, qui hoc mandat. Sin autem, ut communis Pacis 
 perturbator afKciaris, jure pateris, 8c quidem divino. Mandat jus 
 divinum, ut obedias. Pxnam ftatuit Lex humana, fuo jure. Hoc 
 enim Regi ftatuendum relinquitur. Neq^ eft Rex qui vindicat fed 
 Deus, cujus Minifter eft, 6c a quo hanc accipit Poteftatem. Meum ejl 
 enim Confilium, &ic. Per me Reges (inquit Deus) regnant, &c. Pro. 8. 
 Mibi (inquit Deus) Vindicia, ^ ego retriham, quia Minifter, Vica- 
 rius meus, vel in hoc fsculo retribuet meo nomine, vel ego sterna 
 poena afKciam. Efto cautus, ne utrunq^ patiaris. Non poteft plane 
 non utrunqi pati, qui Verbum Dei contemnit. Quid aliud eft quam 
 contemnere Verbum Dei, non obedire Regi, Miniftro Dei, Vicario 
 Dei }' 
 In Epifcipi Non Epifcopum ilium Romanum Vicarium Dei intelligo, qui jure fuo 
 Romani arro- noH liabet quod agat, extra fuam Provinciam. Epifcopus eft Romanus: 
 Sem.^"^^' ^?>^^ ^'^^"'^ Epifcopum. In Angha plus Poteftatis non habet, quam 
 
 habeas
 
 Kecordf and Originah, 1 1 5 
 
 habeat Cantuarieiifis Epifcopus RomA. Kullum plane Verbum eft in fa- 
 cris Literis, quod illi extra fuam Romanam Provinciam Minifterij quic- 
 quam tribuar. Id quod tibi exploratifliinuin efticiam. Si, quam tan- 
 topere ambit jure divine, Poteftatem habet, Verbo Dei maniteftum fa- 
 ciat, oportct. Sed de Rornano Epifcopo magis quam de Cavtiurievfi, 
 nulla prorfus eft in facris Literis mentio. Ex hoc igitur fonte, banc 
 aquam haurire nequit, ubi nulla prorfus eft. 
 
 Qiiod ait fe Petri SucceJlorem efle, turn ab hac fucceflione banc Pote- 
 ftatem accepifle, fi adeiFet D. Petrus^ negaret plane, 6c in banc men- 
 dacem baud dubie clamaret, O ! impoftoretn, O ! viruni ambitiofum, 
 fuperbum, arrogantem. Docuit me Magifter meus Cbrijius Humiiita- 
 tem, Abnegationem mei ipfius, hujus feculi, totiufq^ Faitus ejus Con- 
 temptum, Pacem, Sic. Sed qui meo nomine Priraatum iibi vendi- 
 cat, quam habet nihil Humilitatis, decent perfpicue quidem cxterni 
 mores. Ex fruftibus cognofcitur Arbor. Pro Abnegatione fuiipQus, 
 omnia pro Voluptate & libidine facere ambit. Pro hujus Saeculi Con- 
 temptu, nihil tam amat quam qus funt hujus feculi. Faftu, Pompa, 
 Gentium Principes vincit. Pro Pace Bellum ubiq^ ferit, non aliam ob 
 Caufam, quam ut vivat ipfe, agatq^ omnia pro Libidine. Hsc, in- 
 quam, & longe plura de Romano Epifcopo diceret D. Petrus, fi adefTet. 
 Sedde Romanis corruptiflimis moribus8c abominabilibus^ ut ait Pfal. 15. 
 interim taceo. Non enim minori Negotio Oceani omnem prope aquam 
 exhaurirem, quam illos mores omnes recenferem, & pro dignitate 
 tradarem. Deum precor pro Chriftiana Charitate, ut Deum agnofcere 
 difcat, agnitum amet. Ut quse przecipit Chriftus, tandem incipiat ftu- 
 diofius Epifcopus Romanus imitari. Ut quemadmodum jam plerifqj 
 annis, omnium fuit Abominationum (ut uno vocabulo mala omnia com- 
 pledor) Parens 5c Pater, non Chrifti, fed Sathana- Opera porrigens, ita 
 & tandem refipifcat, ut de uno tam famofo Peccatore converfo, gaude- 
 ant multi Chriftiani viri, qui nunc ilium odio profequuntur 5 Odio 
 inquam bono & jufto. Iniquos (inquit Propheta) 0(1io habui, Et cum 
 primis difcat Epifcopus Romanus intra fuos fines fe continere. Stulte 
 enim id vendicat hasreditario jure, quod Sandi Parentes neq^ habue- 
 runt unquam, nee habere voluerunt. 
 
 Nihil enim minus arrogavit fibi D, Petrus, quam hujufmodi Prima- ^'<'''«« ^'■'■-. 
 turn. Exercuit nunquam. Ideo non exercuit, quia non accepit. o'^pmusr^''' 
 Nufquam reperies ilium, aut aliquem Apoftolorum aliquando mifilfe, 
 aut alicui jufliiTe quicquam. Ilium ab Apoftolis una cum Johanne 
 mifium legimus, AB. 8. Quod autem in Ananiam fecit Petrus Adl, 5. 
 non ut Primatum habens, fed tanquam unum Apoftolorum fecifie, tarn 
 ex principio illius Cap. quam ex alia parte exploratum eft. Ait enim, 
 nop ad Petri, fed ad Apoftolorum Pedes Ananiam agri pretium pofuilTe. 
 Poftea vero, ne Peirum in Ananium id feiile putaretur, fuperioris Pote- 
 ftatis gratia, non per manus Petri, fed per manus Apojlolorujn (inquit 
 Lucai) fiebantfigna, & prodigia multa in Plebe, Spiritu Prophetis huic 
 malo velut occurens. Neq^ in alio loco, ut toUeretur murmur Graco- 
 rum contra Hebraos, multitudinem Difcipulorum convocavit Petrus, fed 
 Duodecim, inquit, 6cc. AEt. 6. Neq^ conftat in illo loco, Quis eorum 
 ad Multitudinem fermonem fecerit. Dixerunt (inquit) 6cc. cum tamen 
 prasfentes effent Duodecim omnes 3 quia fie narrat Lucas, quorum unus 
 erat D. Petrus. 
 
 P p p Quod
 
 ,14 APPENDIX of 
 
 Quod ii abfolutam illam, quam jaftant, liabcret fulus Fetrm Potefta- 
 tem, quid de Paulo diccmus, qui eo inconfulto, Corint/Aos, Galathas^ 
 Romanos ipfos, 2cc. fua Doftrina folidavit : Timotheum, Ephefijs^ Titum 
 Cretis, ut qua; deeflent, corrigeret, Presbyteros per Civitates confti- 
 tuerec, ^'c. prxpofuit 5 ipfuin Petrum in facie rcprehcnderit, 6cc.> 
 Neq^ 'contuht Evangelium cum folo Petro, fed cum Apoftolis, ad 
 Gabt. 2. Quod fi D. Petro Primatum Poteflaris afferere voluerimus, 
 ultra Judoios non protenditur Pauli teftimonio, qui fe pofitum ait Prsdi- 
 catorem Gentium & Dodtorem, i Timotb. 2. Et non minus creditum 
 ei Evangelium Praputij, quam Pe?ro -Circumcifionis. Ntq-^ Petnm 
 neq; Apoftolos reliquos omnes, quicquam illi contulille, ait. Neq^ Pe- 
 tro Prin)atus quicquam tnbuit fupra alios Apoftolos. Ait enira, 'Jaco- 
 bus^ Cephas & Joannes, qui videbantur CohmvA ejfe, foeietatis dextras 
 dederunt mihi ^ Barnaba. Ad Galat. z. In quo loco non mode Pe- 
 truvi squat alijs, fed etiam prima; Vocationis honore non pramittir. 
 Priorem enim Jacolnm nominat. 
 r«wPecrus, Neq; ad rem pertinet, quod ?f/ro loqueretur Chriftus in Evangelio, 
 ^''' dicens ^ Ego dice tibi, quia tu es Petrus, ^ fnper banc Petram adificabo 
 
 Ecclefiam meam: Mar. 16. Non enim aedificavit Chriftus Ecclefiani 
 fuam fuper Simonem Petrum, fuper Hominem, hoc eftet plane fuper ha- 
 renam adificare, fed (uper illam Fidem, quam confelfus eft Petriis, 
 quod Chriftus eftet filius Dei, 5Cc. Huic ait in Simonis Petri perfona 
 Simon, ecce omnibus Apoftolis, Si?non, ecce Sathanas expetivit vos, die. Ego autem 
 ^**'"'"'">^^- rogari, ut non deficiat Fides tua, &c. Luc. 22. Quod autem dixi Chri- 
 ftum loquutum omnibus Apoftolis in perfona Petri, ne videatur Som- 
 nium efte meum, omittam omnes veteres Interpretes, tarn Grscos quam 
 Latinos, & folum mihi Lyranum, familiarem ilium & deraefticum, om- 
 nibus komani Epifcopi Adulatoribus Interpretem, accipid. In illo 
 enim loco 16. Mat. fie explanat. " Et ego dico tibi, pro te (inquit 
 " Lyr amis') ^ pro Socijs tuis, quia Tu es Petrus, id eft, Confellor vers 
 *' Petrs, qui eft Chriftus fadlus 5 Ex. fuper banc Petram quam confeffus 
 " es, id eft, fuper Chriftum, aditicabo Ecclefiam meam. Hsc Lyra- 
 mis ad Verbum. Neq^ alius eft fenfus illius loci, Luc. 17. Fides ete- 
 nim Petri, quam confeflus eft, non illius folius Petri eft, fed totius 
 Ecclefis. Sic orans pro Fide illius, oravit Chriftus pro fide Ecclefi^, 
 id quod folum Fundamentum eft, i. Corinth. 3. Quod autem addidit 
 Luc. 12. Tu altqnando converfus, confir?/!a Fratres tuos -^ Hoc enim & 
 ad omnes, & ad (ingulos quofq^ Fideles, in Petri perfona, loquebatur 
 Chriftus. Eft quidera Officium unius cujiifq^ Chriftiani viri Fratrem 
 folicite docere, confolari, corripere, 6cc. " Convertamur igitur omnes 
 " iinqmi \h\dLem D.Ambrofius') 6c caveamus, ne in perditionem, aliqua 
 " inter nos de Pr^latione poflit efte Contentio. Item pauIo poft, Sermo- 
 " nem ad Deum vertens, tua (inquit) jEdificatio qusritur, non alterius 
 " Honor. Et ideo datur una omnibus forma fcntentias, ut non de 
 " Pralatione Jadantia lit, fed de humilitate Contentio. Hadenus Am- 
 *' brofius. 
 Et tu nnver- Quod autern ait Chriftus ad Petrum, Et tu Converfus, &c. non fentit 
 jKs, &c. ^g futura fua Poteftate, fed quod nlddo, cum converfus fuerit, & Fi^ 
 dem receperit, & quidem celeriter, quia primam Dei fequutus eft Vo- 
 cem, (ut ait D. Ambrofius) ftudeat alios in eadem Fide confirmare. Id 
 quod nullius Chriftiani viri non eft officium, ut fupra dixi. Hanc 
 
 iraq5
 
 Records dnd OrigimU, 115 
 
 itaq^ Do6trinam omnibus dedit in perfona Petri 5 potiflimain Verbi 
 Prsdicatoribus. 
 
 Non erat itaq:^ Ecclefic'E Poteftas in Perfona Petri, Abfit, ut ab 
 humana Fragilitate pendeat Chrifli Ecclefia 5 fed cum eflet primus Apci- 
 ftolorum, Ordine, non Poteftate, propter ilium Primatum (inquit 
 Jiigjf/lin. Joan, ultimo) non vere, fed h'gurata generalitate, Ecclefia: 
 Perfbnam gerebat. Quod antem ad ipfum Petrwn proprie pertinet (in- 
 quit Angiiftinus) unus homo erat, Gratia, unus Chriftianus abundan- 
 tiore Gratia, unus idemq^ primus Apoftolorum, &c. Lege ibidem quai 
 fequuntur in noftram lententiam, adeo perfpicue, ut nihil clanus. 
 Primus erat Apoftolorum primaria poteftate pr.xditus. Erant enini 
 Poteftate aequaies. 
 
 Nee trina ilia Interrogatio, una cum Commiflione, ut Oves pafceret,^*''.''^ uurro- 
 Joan, ultimo, magis ad Petruni quam alios Apoftolos pertinet, nifi quod^'*^'"^'''"-'^'* 
 trina ilia interrogatione Pevntni contirmare voluit Chriftus, comraemora- 
 tione prioris trina; Negationis fux, ut folidius in Fide incederet. Hinc 
 ijit, Seqiiere me. Neq^ trina ilia Chrifti Interrogatio de Diledione, 
 omnes non folicite admonet de Fide erga Deum & Diledione ejus, un- 
 de omnis virtus emanat. 
 
 Si adeffet itaq^ D. Petrus nihil haud dubie magis sgre ferret, quam 
 quod fiio Titulo fuoq^ nomine, hanc plufquam lecularem Poteftatem 
 fibi vendicat Ro?nanus Epifcopus, Si enim D. Petrus hanc Poteftatem 
 a Chrifto accepiilet cum illo Mandate, ut folus excrceret, ab eoq^ fuam 
 Poteftatem accipfirent alij omnes, ut nunc fibi arrogat Romanus Epifco- 
 pus, ^ peccaifet valde Petrus^ qui juffioni non obtemperabat ^ 6c per- 
 ditiflime erraflent, qui abfq^ eo in Ecclefia Chrifti miniftralTent. Neq5 
 hanc rem tacuiffet, in Apoftolorum JHis, Lucas haud dubie, qui pofl: 
 Chrifti afcenfionem Apoftolorum Gefta fcripfit. Sed quam alienum eft 
 ab Aftis Apoftolorum jam fatis perfpicue diximus. 
 
 Cum ergo hanc non haberet I'oteftatem D. Petrus., unde 3.trogavitVndeprodn 
 Gbi Ror^anus Epikopus > A Principum fcilicet atq:, Pepulorum nimia^^'/f"^'''^^' . 
 Tolerantia, di. illius loci Epifcoporum foeda Ambitione & Superbia-p^^j'/j^^^^""" ' 
 Id quod iit omni folo clarius perfpicias, efficiam^ neq^ tarn multis. 
 Priraum, certius aliud nihil eft fub coelo, quam quod Epifcopo Romano 
 aut Priniatus aut Poteftatis plus non tribuatur jure divino, quam cui- 
 vis al if Epifcopo, five in Anglia., five in Gallia, five in Italia., cum ne 
 D. quidem Petrus haberet. Super eft ut earn, quam arrogat Potefta' 
 tern, humano jure habtierit, neceffe eft. Pleriq^ igitur ex primis Ro- 
 manis Pontificibus neq^ alnbierunt, neq^ exercere aliquando conati funt, 
 neq^ illis, aut eorum cuivis tribuerunt alij, talem Poteftatem. Extant 
 quidem nohnuUs familiares Epiftote D. Cypriavi Epifcopi Carthaginenjis 
 ad Corneliiim Rotnamm Epifcopum, ducentos 8c quinquaginta circiter 
 annos poft Chnftum. Quantum vero Primatus illi tribuat, illarum 
 fuperfcriptio docet non oblcure : Cyprianus Cornelio Fratri (inquit) Sa- 
 lutem. Neque Epiftolarum Verba ampliorem illi Poteftatem tribuunt. 
 Fidem vero Verbi Dei, quam ambo Apoftoli Petrus Si Paulus, tarn 
 fua Dodrina quam tandem Martyrio, fohdam reliquerunt, pr« ceteris 
 locis Romtx,, di venerati funt prifci illi Patres, & integram adhuc Cy- 
 priavi xtate, fervarunt felices Ro?nani Epifcopi. Neq^ Damafo Romano 
 Epifcopo trecentos & quadraginta o6to circitor annos, poft Chrifti ad 
 Patrem hinc reditum, alium Primatum tribuit D. Hierony?nus in fuis 
 
 P p p 2 ad
 
 tt6 APPENDIX of 
 
 ad eum Epiftolis, quam ut Fidem illius Romanoi fedis imitetur, tK. eain 
 niagiiifacit. Quod ,iutem ait D. IherovymiLi, Extra banc domum qui 
 Agmivi comederit^ prcphanus efi, in Epiftula qu* incipit ; Quoniam ve- 
 tufto^ To. 3. pag. 59. Extra banc Eidcm hand dubie f'entit ; quan- 
 tufiivis in illo potillimum loco non tam (incere loqui videtur Erafmus^ 
 quam in alijs plcrifq^ locis, qui illain Doiriuiu nimis inadvertenter 
 Romantz Ecclefiai Priniatura interpretatur. Non enim in ilia atate ag- 
 nofcebatur hujufmodi Primatus. 
 Quinain Pri- Quod fi aliud nihil extra (acras literas hujus Primatus vim enerva- 
 Rom^fl'llT^^^^ de ipfoq^ omnem Opinionem toUeret, fatis, niea fcntentia, primum 
 i/7/oNiceno: iHud landiflimum Niceni \_Nicenum] Concilium, omnibus ut certam 
 Dodtrinam accipiant, fufficeret ^ in quo neq^ aderat Ro?nanus Epifcopus, 
 neq^ pra;erat Vicaria quavis Poteftate. Procuratorem ut Confrater & 
 Coepifcopus illuc miferat, in eodemq^ in hunc ordinem conftitutus eft 
 Romanns Epifcopus, ut Apoftolorum Petri & Pauli Honoris gratia, 
 primum locum inter Epifcopos haberet, alium Primatura nullum. 
 EtapudGrx- Ncq^ Grscorum Ecclefia inter tot BeatiHimos, eofdemq^ in facris 
 """'^'^''^^""''Literis dodiHimos Viros, alium aliquando de Romana Ecclefia Prima- 
 tum agnofcere voluit. id quod miretur nemo, cum poftea in Afncano 
 Concilio ducentorum decem & odto Epifcoporum id idem negatum eft 
 Bonifacio Romano Epifcopo, qui Primatum ambiebat. Praifens erat Di- 
 vus Augiijlinus, Aurelio Valentino Epifcopo prasfidente. Si verbo Dei 
 hanc fupremam Poteftatem haberet Romanus Epifcopus, tot optimos &c 
 eruditiflimos Patres utriufq^ Lingus baud dubie non fugiffent, neq^ 
 negaflent, quod faerie Liters firmalTent. Nulla ergo de Verbo Dei 
 erat Controverfia in Afrtcano Concilio quod ad Primatum Ro?nani Epif- 
 copi attinet, fed an talem illi Poteftatem dediffet Wicemm Concilium, 
 humanus confenfus in dubium vocabatur. Hinc & Roviani Epifcopi 
 Procuratores, ut Niceni Concilij Articulos acciperent, rogarant Africani, 
 & ne dolo circumvenirentur, in Gr&ciam nuntios miferunt illi, qui 
 atFerrent. Haic gefta funt ad quadringentos viginti quatuor annos ab 
 anno falutis. 
 /nAiigii oi/j- Non objiciat nobis Anglis argutus quifpiam, quod Remans, fedis folici- 
 '^^"^"^. ^°'^''' tudine, Regnante L?/do, primi omnium Provinciarum, Anno falutis hu- 
 mans 182. Chrifti Fidem accepimus. Quis nefcit non hominis, fed 
 Dei elTe Donum, Fidem •* ut ait Apoftolus ad Ro. 12. Id quod in hoc 
 » Joco perfpicuum eft. Quia Lucium Rcgem non folicitarit Eleutherius 
 Romanus Epifcopus, fed per Literas egit Lucius cum Heutherio, ut 
 
 Chrifti Fidem, hoc eft as, acciperet. Mifit itaq^ 
 
 Eleutherius Eugatium 6c Damianum^ &c. Neq; non poftea. Anno a Na- 
 tali Chrifti 603. Augufiimm & Miletum [^MelUtunf] Monachos, una 
 cum alijs mifit D. Gregorius^ qui prope extindam in Britannia Fidem, 
 Anglorum Dominio, renovavit, normas religiofaj vitas in Chrifto non- 
 nullas dedit, die. Hsc & nonnulla alia nobis, inquam, objiciuntj qui- 
 bus Romans fedis nos obligatiores docere cupiunt, quam alias Nationes, 
 paucis refpondetur. Nifi Eleutherius rogatus a Rege viros mififfet, qui 
 fandum conatum fuum auxillent, ejufq^ Petitioni fatisfecilTent, haud 
 Epifcopi nomine, fed Dsemonis dignior fuiffet. Magis miror ilium 
 non accurrifle. Gregorij folicitudinem quis non laudat > Ejus Canones 
 libenter Ethelbertus Rex amplexus eft, aliud non docentes quam fanas, 
 ^ religiofsB vita; in Chrifto Regulas, quibus velut duceretur facilius in 
 
 Fidcm
 
 Records and Ormnah, nj 
 
 t> 
 
 Fidem Chrifti novitius adhuc Populus. Non iraperium (ibi arrogavir, 
 dominari non ambiebar, venit exeiDpIo Chrifti miniftrare, non mini- 
 ftrari. Alijs iVIandatis, Juflionibus, Imperijs regnare noluit, quam Ver- 
 bo Dei. Non coegit Provinciie homines ad le venire, dirimendaruiu 
 Caufarum gratia, Citationibus, Comminatorijs, Excommunicationuni 
 [Fulminibu?] Populum vexare noluir, Tantuin ad fanam vitani hor- 
 tatus elt. In hac re omncm folicitudincm exercuit, omnes vires ex- 
 hibuir, qu^erens non qua; fua fiierunt, fed qua; Chrifti. His Manda- 
 tis obediebat Chnftianiflimus Rex. His Monitionibus parebat Popu- 
 lus Deo deditus, non quia jubebat horao Romanus Epifcopus, fed qui 
 mandat Deus. Non fuis verbis hortaius eft, fed Chrifti. 
 
 Ab hoc verbo cum degeneraverit Ro7iianus Epifcopus, quid juftius 
 quam ilium, c^ ambitiofos ejus Canones omnes rejicere, refpuere pror- 
 fus ? Non enim funt Chrifti, fed vere hujus feculi Canones, quid 
 aliud quam Faftum, Ambitionem, Superbiam, Avaritiam non docent. 
 Hinc infignis hujufmodi Primatus, hinc Dominium, plufquam KcgnmPcdum Paps 
 Gentium, hinc abhorrendum illud Pedum Ofculum. Paulus di Barjia-'^"'^-'^"'' 
 has exilierunt in turbam, etiam confciilis Veftibus pr^ dolore, cum cos 
 c^epifTet adorare Populus, Clamantes, Et Nos Mortales fumus, fimiles 
 Vobis Homines. Ad. 14. Cum vero ad Pf^n pedes procideret CoiWz/^x, 
 iUico elevavit cum Petrus dicens. Surge, ^ ego ipfe Homofum. Ad. 10, 
 Qiionam igitur modo cupit Romamis Epifcopus ut ei fint audientes 
 Chriftiani Popuh, poftquam omnia qux mandat tarn funt adverfa Chri- 
 fto ? Aut ergo Chriftus deferendus eft, aut his moribus Romanus Epif- 
 copus. Nemo poteft duobus his Dominis fervire. 
 
 Quamdiu Chriftum fequuti funt Romani Epifcopi, nulla fuit omnium Rex exeunt 
 Chrjftianorum Natio, tam illi fubjeda, tarn obediens (non fupremse '''*^''"'' 
 Poteftatis gratia, fed fua fponte) quam Jnglica, in magnam ufq^ fuper- 
 ftitionem. Neq^ non diu & multis quidem annis intolerabiles ab hac 
 fede Romana raoleftias injuriafq^ fuftinuit Anglica Refpublica. Poft- 
 quam vero neq^ modus neq^ finis reperiri pollet, prudentiilimus Rex 
 non aliter quam debuit, quamvis tarde, fua; Reip. confuluit. Confti- 
 tuit ille, cui omnes Verbo Dei obedire tenemur, ne Obedientiam illi 
 prxftemus, qui nuUo verbo Dei Obedientiam exigit. Qpi ergo Chrifti- 
 anus Sc haberi bi elle vult, Chrifti verbo obediat neceffe eft. Regi obe- 
 dire teneri verbo Dei, ut perfpicue docuimus, Romano Epifcopo neuti- 
 quam. Jubet Rex ut illi optemperes. Jubet Romamis Epifcopus, ut 
 illi te fubjicias : Jubet Rex verbo Dei. Humano jure fibi vendicat 
 Romanus Epifcopus. Si te Chriftianum fatearis, Dei verbo parebis. 
 Si me diligis (inquit Chriftus) ferva Mandata mea. l^am quicunq-^ non 
 diligit me, ?nandata mea non fervat. Et quiainq-^ non mecum efi, centra 
 me ejl, inquit. Ut ergo fis ex parte Dei, agas quod mandat Deus ne- 
 celfe eft. Alias quidem eris plane de inimicis illis, qui noluerunt 
 Regem regnare fuper fe, ut ait Lucas, ^ap. 19. Moriemini in 
 peccatis veftris, quia Deum non modo non diligitis, fed etiam odio 
 eum habere videmini, quia Verbum ejus refpuitis, & plane contemnitis, 
 poftquam id dodi eft is, nili fpreta omni humana Poteftate, Verbo 
 Dei obedieritis. Verbum Dei eft, Obedire Regi, non Epifcopo Ro- 
 mano, 
 
 Qiiodam tacito humano confenfu irrepfit in hanc Ditionem Roma- 
 nus Epifcopus. Ex multis, & quidem juftillimis Caufis, ut partim fupra- 
 
 diximus.
 
 ,i8 APPENDIX of 
 
 diximus exprello confenfu fancitum eft, huic Poteftati amplius ne fubjug:!- 
 mini. Hoc raandat Dcus, quia Rex Dei in terris Minifter 5 Cui verbo Dei 
 fuprenia Poteftas datur, hoc przecipit. Utitur jure fuo. Non vult am- 
 plius pati, ut qui diu nimis, non alia quam precaria Poteftate ufus eft, 
 ilium e fuo jure extrudat. Huic fandioni obedire tenetur quifquis 
 
 Jvglus eft, ut cum primis Regem Reip. Supremim Ca- 
 
 put diligatis, ut Vos hujus Capitis Membra eftis. 
 
 Diligatis vos invicem magis ac magis, licut ego (inquit Chnftus) Sc 
 
 dilexi vos. Ut ab hac unanimi quietam in hac 
 
 moraentanea vita agatis, 8c poft banc Vitani Filij fitis Dei, Coh^redes 
 Chrifti, quern diligitis, cujufqj Verbo obedijftis in vitam xternam. 
 Amen. 
 
 NUMB. XLIII. 
 
 A Letter of Hugh Latymerj to Hubberdine .* who had preached 
 again fl. the New Learning. 
 
 The Sprite of God be with you^ to feale the Trow th^ 
 & folowe the fame. Amen. 
 
 fwij MSs, T Dowt not, Matter Haherdyne^ but that yee have redd the Sayenge 
 _| of the Sprete by hys Prophet Efaias, Va ! qui dicunt bomm mahm^ 
 ^ malum bomm ; ponentem lucem tenebras, d" tenebras lucem, 6cc. 
 Which Words after myne Underftanding be thus moch in Engliih, 
 Woo, or eternal Dampnation, be unto them voh'ich faje that Goodys evel/^ 
 C^ that evell is good: Calling Lyght Darcknefs, ^ Darcknejs Lyght, &c. 
 Take hede. Remembre your felf wej. Yee maye mocke & deceive us : 
 Deus non inidetur. God veil not, for all that, be mocked. It ys not 
 the Sayenge of wyfe Ariftotle, of godly ?lato, of holy Thomas ; no, nor 
 yet of fubtile Buns (who for al their Wyfedome, Godlinefs, Holynefs 
 6c Subtilty deceived, were deceived, & lyed) but it is the eternal 5c 
 perpetual Word of God. Who as he deceiveth no man, fo can he be 
 deceived of no man, nor yet make any Lye. God it is that fayth 
 WoOy or eternal Dampnation, be unto hym thatfayetb Good is evell &c. 
 It is no thretnyng of man, but it is the Sentence of god ; Wherfore 
 it is the more to be feared, 6c undowtedly to be loked for. For it is 
 only the word of god, that lafteth ever, 6c may fuftayne no chaunge. 
 MiDoyou mervel, wherfore I fay this? It is only brotherly Love, 
 6c my confcience which compelleth me, as bonden, brotherly to admo- 
 nifh you, not only of the grevous blafphemies againfl: the truth, which 
 ye uttered here on the Afcenfion day 5 but alfo to exhorte you to defift 
 of your purpofed blafphemie 6c lies againft god 8c his word, which ye 
 have, promiied to prove in this fame place this day. And that ye may 
 know that ye inexcufably blafphemed i3c belied the trouth, 6c promi- 
 fed to, do the fame, partly here 1 wil confute your blafphemies, that 
 be paft, 6c partly that be promyfed. 
 
 And
 
 Records and Original y. 1 1 
 
 And tyrft to begynne with that which ys pafh Ye fiyed, that it 
 
 was plaine, that this Neiv lenik^ (as ye call it) was not the trowth 
 
 & fo not of god, but contrary wile that it was lyes, <:<. fo fbrely of the 
 
 devejl. This your aiTertion ye proved by two manor conjectures. 
 
 The one is, that the profeflTors of it lyve noughtly, & the other ys, 
 
 that Prelles be perfecuted of them. Which two perfuafions, though 
 
 they be in very dede Lyes, as 1 truft in god to fiiow them : yet though 
 
 they were true, did but yeafily prove your intencion. Vox after the 
 
 fame nianer, ye maye as wel openly improve Chrift ck al bys dodrine 
 
 as ye do now under a colour. Of which I wil entreate more largely. 
 
 But to our purpofe, that as ye fay it is playne, tliat this New hrnynge 
 
 (as ye call it) is not the trowth, 6c fo not of god, but contrarywife, 
 
 it is lyes, & furely of the devle : Herein are contayned three great 
 
 blafphemics & abhominable lyes, injurious both to god »3c his word : 
 
 And, I fear, fynne agaynfl the holy ghofl : for they are even the 
 
 fame words with thexample of Chrift, declaring the fynne agaynfl: the 
 
 holy ghofl. 
 
 For to begynne withal : Ye call the Scripture the nevo Lerninge • 
 which I am lure is eldre than any lerninge, that ye wote to be the old. 
 But if ye wil fay that it ys not the Scripture, that ye cal New, but 
 other Bokes, lately put in Englifh: I anfware, that the Scripture was 
 the fyrft with you & your fautors condemned. Befyde, that thofe 
 other, for the moft, teach nothing, but that which ys manifeft in the 
 Scripture ^ & alfo playne in the auncient Doftors. 1 fpeak not of your 
 
 old Doftors, Duns Sc Saint Thomas, Halcot, Briget, 
 
 but o{ Aitgnfiine, Hierome, Chryfojlome, Ambrofe, Hilary, Si. foch other. 
 Which in like maner be called new Doctors, as the Scripture new lern- 
 inge 5 as Tiilly new Latine, the text of Anftotle new Philofophy, 6c 
 lik^wife of al the Sciences. And fo in this appereth your fyrfi lye^ 
 that ye cal the Scripture "New doBrine : except that ye wold cal it 
 New, other becaufc it makes the receavors of it new men, or els that 
 it ys now newly reflored unto the world, for the condemnation of 
 them that rejed it, & the falvation of the receavors. Of which New- 
 nes I am fure you fpake not. I pray you was not the Scripture, if 
 ye wold contend, before your moll auncient Dodors, that ye can al- 
 lege to have written of it > Was it not, afore they wrote upon it, 
 better receaved ? More purely underllande ? Of more myghty work- 
 ynge, then it ys now, or fens they wrote upon it ? In Saint Paith 
 tyme, when there was no Writers upon the New Teftament, but 
 that the playne (lory was then newly put forth, were there not 
 more converted by, 1 dare boldly fay, two parties, then there be 
 at this houre ^ I wil not fay chrillien men, but that profeHe the name 
 of Chrift } Is it not now the fame word, as it was then } Is not the 
 fame fcholemafter, that taught them to underftaqde it then, which, as 
 Saint Peter faith, ys the Sprete of God, alyve, as wel as he was 
 then ? Doth he not favour us now, as wel as he did then ? Have 
 we hym not now, as wel as we had then ? If we have not the 
 Sprete of Chrift, S. Pajil fayeth, fo be we no chriften men. And yf 
 we be no chriften men, fo be you deceavers 6c falfe Prophets ^ preach- 
 ing unto your felf your authoritie Si. your Conftitutions without the 
 word of god 3 which is only the rule of Faith, according to the faying 
 
 of
 
 ,00 AP F EN D IX of 
 
 of Saint Paul: Where he fayeth, that Faitb ys of /jc.rring. And that 
 not of al nianer Hearing, but of Hearing of the word of god. 
 Which faith alfo is the fyrft frute of the Sprite of god. Which Sprite 
 ■yf we have not, fo teftiHe you againfl: us, that \^e be no chriften men, 
 & againft your felf, that you be no mynillers, or fl-,epard3 of Chrift, 
 nor of his word, but the niynifters of Antichriff, & Ihcpards of your 
 own belhes. Which Sperit yf we have, fo beareth us witnes S. Paul, 
 that we be chriften men, & S. Peter, that we may underftand the 
 Scripture. Which only is that the Lay people defyre : Utterly con- 
 temnynge al mens draughtcs, c\' al mens writings, how wel lerned foever 
 they be^ only contented with their old & new Scholemafler, the holy 
 Spirit of god, dc the Mynifter there to of hym elcd, 6c by him fent. 
 
 But you wil fay, ye condempne not the Scripture, but Tyndah tran- 
 flation. Ihcrein ye (how your felf contrary unto your Words. For 
 ye have condemned it in al other commen tongues, where in they be 
 approved in other Countries. So that it is playne, that is the Scrip- 
 ture 6c not the Tranflation, that ye bark againft, calling it nevo 
 lernivg. 
 
 This moch for the fyrft. And as for the two other be fone confu- 
 ted. That it ys not the trout h, nor of God, but Lyes, & of the Devel. 
 O ! Jefu, mercy, that ever foch blafphemie againft the holy ghoft 
 (huld precede out a chriften mans mouth. Is it not al one to faye, 
 that the dodrine of Chrift is Lies, & cometh of the devel, 6c that 
 Chrift ys a Lyar, & the devel > What difference, I pray you, ys here, 
 betwixt this blafphemy, & that which the Pharijeys imputed unto 
 Chrift, when they faied. We know that thou art a Sa?naritane, ^ hafi 
 the devel voithin thee .<? When that Chrift fayed, that the blafphemie 
 againft the holy ghoft fttuld never be forgeven. Iff" ye have fayed this 
 of ignorance, I pray god bring you to knowlege & repentance. Yfye 
 fpake it againft your confcience, of malice againft the trouth, (as he 
 knoweth, Qjti fcrutator cordiim efi) I fear me, left tyme of repentance, 
 which god forbid, ftial ever be geven you in this lyfe. O 1 Lord god, 
 
 what a wrefting of the Scripture was it to cnterpretate & - - 
 
 thofe words of S. Paul, Before the cojmng of Antichrift, there pal be a 
 departing from the Pope, when as the Text fayeth playnely, Antichrift 
 was comen already, & that he then worked fecretly, £i that there 
 (huld be a departing from the Faith, & that he ftiuld be opened unto 
 al men afore the commyng of Chrift. For ftiame, na for confcience, 
 other allege the Scriptures aright, without any foch wrefting, or els 
 abfteyneoutofthe pulpet. 
 
 But now to come to your Conjedures, by which ye perfuaded your 
 aflertions ^ that is, that the Scripture was new lerning, Chrift a Lyar 
 6c the devle. Which are, that the Fautors Si Profeflbrs thereof Lyve 
 Tioughtly, & that they perfecute Prejles. Fyrft, befydes that it ys ma- 
 nyfeft, that you conjedures both be fais ; For the purenes of lyfe of the 
 favourers of it, I fpeyke of them that are of ray only knowledge, 
 their vertuous lyvinge ys fo knowen, that it ys but folly for me to la- 
 bor to confute it. And that they perfecute Preftes, I wold gladly here 
 of one prelt fo moch as ones prifoned, I mean not for whoredom, 
 theft & murders, with foch their commen pradifes, but for hys Faithes 
 fake ; Except it were foch, as you your felf perfecuted, as ye do, for 
 
 knowieging
 
 Kecords and OriginaU, 
 
 121 
 
 knowleging the trouth. Nede ye that I bring forth examples > Re- 
 imember ye not the honeft Prefte, that the lafl yere was martyred by you 
 in Kent .<? Do ye not hold l^icolfon, Smyth^ Patmore <3c Philips^ with 
 many other, in prifon, yet at this howre > 
 
 [^T/ie rejl is wanting.'] 
 
 NUMB. XLIV. 
 
 An old PopiJIy Song Wade of Lathiier. 
 
 I. 
 
 OH '. thou ravifhing Wolf in a Lambs skin, 
 What mifchief encreafech daily thee by ? 
 For many Saulys to the Devil thou dofl win, 
 Befeching of tny abhominuble herefie. 
 Yet feythful men thy words may defy. 
 
 The which is more to thy rebuke & flume. 
 So 10 impair the pore chriften name. 
 
 2. 
 
 The bleffed pure Virgin, & Mother to Chrift, 
 
 Thou feydeft in preaching a Sinner was file. 
 
 And therin like a falfe Heretick thou lyeft. 
 
 For fhe is a holy Virgin, &ever fiial bee. 
 
 Fulchraei,, arnica mea, & macula non efl in te. 
 This Text Chrift feid by her, as in fcripture is told, 
 Wherfore it is pity, thou ftiouldeft dy for cold. 
 
 The holy & bleffed Salutation Angelical, 
 
 Senj down from the high throne of the Trinitie, 
 
 Thou wouldeft not have called a Prayer at all. 
 
 Yet a Prayer it is, & ever wil bee, 
 
 la the defpiie both of the Devil 8i thee. 
 
 For to babble foch things thou waft too bold. 
 
 Wherfore it were pity thou (houldeft dy for cold. 
 
 The Saulys that in the paines of Purgatory be. 
 To releafe them furth thus didft thou fey. 
 For them we (hold not do foch charitie, 
 Nc ask no boon at al, for them to prey. 
 Which opynions wer good for thee to renay, 
 Left Almighty God ley, as he ftiold. 
 Let not thii Heretick foch errors hold. 
 
 Alfo devout pilgrimage, which good men have fought, 
 
 For ftocks & ftones thou reputeft them to be. 
 
 Yet God for them many myracles hach wrought, 
 
 As by exemple daylie we fee. 
 
 I know they be images, as wel as ye. 
 Piftures made Devotion to uphold, 
 Therfore it wer pity that down they ftioldt 
 
 tf. 
 
 Doftor Folelatus ordeyned Prxdicatorum, 
 A meter name for thee ther cannot be. 
 In as moch as thou art tons hiiretkdirum. 
 But the Clout mud hange with thee in Show perdie, 
 Or els your Scapuler wold hang beneth your knee. 
 So it is a feying of young & old, 
 That pity it were thou ftioldeft be fo uphold. 
 
 I mervayl of you, that be Minyfters in Towne, 
 What honour thereby you intend to wyn, 
 The wrong to uphold, & the right to ley down. 
 It Were meter for fome of you to turn a ftiepes skin, 
 To fe that ther wer no maggots therin ; 
 
 Then in foch matiers to be fo bold. 
 
 Take hede at laft you be not al controld. 
 
 8. 
 
 It is no mervayl though fome be fo madd. 
 
 To take the wronge, &c ryghc regardeth left. 
 
 Wher ther be fo many foch fantafie have had. 
 
 For Quod tJatura dtdlt nemo tollere fotefl. 
 
 Yet forfake thy warkes, & lyve not leke a beift. 
 For yf Pater feqMtur juas fartes in mold. 
 Then were it not pity thou ftioldeft be uphold ? 
 
 what Feyth is grounded in any of them al. 
 That fo lyghtly wyl be turned out ot the ryght way, 
 Forfaking iwete hony, & tafting byttre gall : 
 As ther grete Sire & Heretick hath lerned them, I fay ? 
 Who by hys Atls & theires, apperyth every day. 
 For gods love, them nocher mayntayn, ne uphold, 
 Left at length ye dy, afore that you be old. 
 
 10. 
 
 Go, litle Treatife, voyd of all eloquence, 
 I prey to God, that thou mey comme to lyght ^ 
 Though thou be endyted for lack of intelligence, 
 Yet is thy intent to uphold the ryght, 
 And al Hereticks to confound, yf thou rayght. 
 Whom I prey Jefn Chrift them to amende, 
 Or el» fliorc lyfe & evel deihe them fende. 
 
 Q.qq 
 
 II. L for
 
 122 
 
 APPENDIX of 
 
 It. 
 
 L for Lollard ftandes in thys place. 
 
 A for Error of grete iniquitie. 
 
 T for a Tray tour to God, lackyng grace. 
 
 I for I^noraunce of the true Trinitie. 
 
 M for Maynteyner of thole that nought be. 
 
 E for Eretkk, as Lerned men feyth. 
 
 h for Rebeller agiynft Chnfts I-eyth. 
 
 An Anfiuerjo this Sonnet. 
 
 HE was a Lamb, & tfiou a Wolf (Vialt pi=pve 
 The bielTcd Virgin he did not abufe : 
 But Stocks & Stones lie preached to remove, 
 And Filgrimages, vvhicii dyd men abufe. 
 Idolatry he wold a! (ho'd refufe, 
 And cleave unto Gods word, it to uphold, 
 Wh ch tliOu vvoldeft hyde with f,:ce of brafs ful bold* 
 
 NUMB. XLV* 
 
 A PopiJJj Difcourfe of Antichr'iji, 
 
 YE E, that are willing to know of Antichrift, fhal know firft, Why 
 he is fo called : Therfore, that is to fay, becaufe in al things he 
 .is contrary to Chrift, & flial do things contrary to Chrift. Chrift 
 Cometh humble, he cometh proud. Chrift cometh to raife up the hum- 
 
 '^ ble, & to juftify finners : he contrarily fhal caft down the humble, 
 magnify finners, exalt the wicked, 6c fhal alwayes teach vices, which 
 are contrary to vertues : & the Evangelic law dial he bring to nought^ 
 & Ihal renew & bring again into the world the doftrirx of the Devil^ 
 
 ., .. .leking vain glory, 6c ftial name hirafelf the Omnipotent God. 
 ,r.;ii 0..,..;: :, This Antichrift therfore hath many minifters of his malignity. Of 
 whom many have gone before m the world, as Andochus^ Nero^ & Do- 
 mitian were. We alfo have known many Antichrifts to be in our time. 
 For whofoever he be, whethere he be a Layman, or a Canonift, or a 
 Monk, that liveth againft juftice, or impugneth the glory of his order, 
 & blafpemeth that which is good, he is an Antichrift, a rainifter of 
 Sathan. 
 
 But now let us fe of the beginning of Antichrift. That truly whiclr 
 1 fay, I faigne it not, neyther dp I invent it of mine proper fenfe, 'but by 
 diligent reading of the books, 1 find al thefe things written. For as 
 our Authors fay, Antichrift (halbe born of the Jewes ^ of the Tribe of 
 Gen. 49. T>an 3 according to the Prophet, faying, Dan pal he a Serpent in the 
 •way, an adder in the path. For like as a ferpent fhal he fie m the way, 
 6c be in the path, that he may ftryke them that walk in the path of 
 juftice, di flay them with the poifon of his malice. He fhal be born by 
 the copulation of a father & mother, as other men : not, as fome fay, 
 of alone Virgin. But notwithftanding he fhal be conceyved wholly 
 in fynne, engendred in finne, bi born in finne. In the very beginning 
 of his conception, the Devil alfo fhal enter into the womb of his mo- 
 ther, & fhal be noriftied & defended in his Mothers belly by the power 
 of the Devil, 6c the power of the Devil fhal be alwayes with him. 
 And like as the holy ghoft came into the Mother of our Lord, & fha- 
 dowed her with his vertue, & filled her with godlines, that fhe might 
 
 • ' '■ receave of the holy ghoft, that it which fhould be born fhould be di- 
 vine & holy: So alfo the Devil fhal come into the Mother of Anti* 
 chrift, & fhal fill her wholly, compafs her round about, hold her 
 . " wholly.
 
 Records and Originals, 
 
 123 
 
 wholly, & altogether, both inwardly & outwardly, (hal podefs her^ 
 that jfhe may conceyve by a man, (the Devil workinpj (?( that it which 
 flialbeborn, may be altogether wicked 6c perditions. Wherupon he 
 is called, both the fon of /inne 8c the fon of perdiiion, becaufe as much 
 as he may, he ihal deftroy al humane kind, dc he himfelf at the laft 
 (hal be deftroyed. 
 
 Behold ! ye have heard, how he mufl be born : Hear alfo the place, 
 Where he mufl be born. For like as our Lord di Redeemer did fore- 
 fee for himfelf Bethlehem, that there for us he might take humanitie, 
 & vouchfafe to be born ^ fo the Devil knoweth a fit place for that man 
 of perdition, which is called Antichrifl, from whom the root of al mif- 
 chief fhal fpring, that is to fay, the City oi Babylon. For in this City, 
 which fometime was the raoft renowned & glorious city of the Gen- 
 tiles, & chief of the kingdom of the Perjians, fhal Antichrifl be born ; 
 & in the Cities Bethfaida 8i. Corozaim, mufl he be brought up & be 
 converfaunt. Which cities the Lord in the Evangelifl curfeth, faying. 
 Wo unto thee, Bethfaida : Wo unto you ^ Chorozaim. 
 
 Antichrifl: fhal have Wife men. Witches, Soothfayers, Inchanters, 
 who (the Devil infpiring them) fhal nourifh & teach him in al ini- 
 quitie, falfehood, & wicked art. And maligna Spirits fhal be his Cap- 
 taynes 6c Fellows always, & unfeparated companions. Afterwards co- 
 ming to Jerufalem, al fuch Chriflians as wil not convert unto him, 
 (hal he fley by divers torments, & place his feat in the holy Temple. 
 He fhal reflore alfo the holy Temple, which Salomon builded unto 
 God, in his ftate, 5c fhal falfely fay himfelf to be the fon of God. 
 But firft he fhal convert Rings & Princes unto him 5 di. afterward, 
 through them, the refl of the people. Firfl, he fhal deflroy the places 
 by the which our Lord Chrifl walked : 6c afterward he fhal fend his 
 meffengers, & preachers throughout al the world. His preaching tru- 
 ly & power fhal reach from Sea to Sea, from the Eafl even unto the 
 Wefl, from the North even unto the South : & fhal do alfo many 
 Cgnes, great, mervaylous, & not heard of: that is to fay, Trees foden- 
 ly to florifh di. wither, the Sea to be troubled, &: fodeniy to be caulm- 
 ed, natures to be chaunged into divers formes, the ayr to be moved with 
 winds, & many other kind of motions, dC other innumerable & mer- 
 vaylous, the dead to be rayfed in the fight of men : So that yf it may 
 be, the very Eled fhal be brought into error. For when they fhal 
 fe fuch great 5c like fignes, they alfo, which are the mofl heavenly & 
 perfeil of God, fhal doubt whether he be Chrifl, that fhal come in the 
 end of the world, according to the Scriptures, or no. Al thefe miracles 
 truly by al means fhal be falfe, through devilifh enchantments. But 
 unto finners 8c unbelieving they fhal feem to be true. 
 
 He fhal flir up perfecution under al the heaven, upon Chriflians 8c 
 al Eled. He fhal fet himfelf agaynfl the Faithful three wayes : that 
 is, by Terror, Gifts 6c Miracles, He fhal give unto you, beleving 
 in him, aboundance of gold 6c filver. Thofe truly whom he cannot 
 deceyve by Gifts, he fhal overcome by Terror: &c whom he cannot 
 overcome by Terror, he fhal allay to feduce by fignes & miracles. 
 But thofe whom by fignes he cannot allure, in the fight of al men fhal 
 he flay with mofl miferable death. Then fhal there be fuch tribula- 
 tion, as was not fince the time, that Nations began, even unto that 
 
 Q^q q 2 time.
 
 124 APPENDIX of 
 
 time. Then they which are in the field, fhal flee into the hills, 6c 
 whofo is upon the bed fhal not defcend into the houfe, that thcj may 
 take any thing out of it. Then every Chriftian, which dial be found, 
 eyther he ftial deny God, or els by the fweard, or by the fire of the 
 fornace, or els by ferpents, or els by beafts, or els by fome fuch like 
 kind of Torment, fhal he coraniaund to be flayne, yf they continue in 
 their fayth. 
 
 This Tribulation fo terrible & to be feared, fhal contiuue altoge- 
 ther three yeare di. an half. Then flwl the dayes be fhortned for the 
 Eled: fake. For except he had fhortned thofe dayes, no fiefli fhould 
 be faved. 
 
 The Time truly. When Antichrifl fhal come, or when the day of 
 judgment fhal appear, Paul the Apoflle, in his Epiftle to the TheJ/jlo- 
 sThefT. II. vians, faying, IVe befeke you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jefu 
 Chr'ift, in the fune place fheweth it manifefl, where he fayth, For 
 except the depart'vig come firfi, & the man oj fin be reveled, the fon of 
 perdition, &c. For we know, becaufe that after the kingdom of the 
 Grekesj or aifo after the kingdom of the Per/ians, out of which eyther 
 of them hath for their time fhined with great glory, & florifhed in 
 moft great power 5 at the lafl alfo, after other kingdoms, the kingdom 
 of the Romans began ; which was ftrongefl of al the former king- 
 domes 5 8c had al the kingdomes of the earth under its dominion, di 
 al Nations of the people were fubjed to the Romans, & ferved them 
 under tribute. Afterward therfore, fayth the Apoflle Paul, that Anti* 
 chrifl fial not come into the world^ excep the Departing come firjl : 
 that is to fay, except al kingdomes, which were firfl fubdued, fhal de- 
 part from the Ro?nan empire. But this time cometh not yet : becaufe 
 we muft fe the Roman empire for the mofl part deflroyed. Yet not- 
 withflanding fo long as the Kings of French men fhal endure, who 
 fhal hold the Roman empire, the Roman empire fhal not utterly perifh j 
 becaufe it fhal fland in their Kings. For certain of our Dodours fay, 
 that one of the kings of the French men fhal wholly hold the Roman 
 empire. Which king fhal be in the lafl time : 6c he fhal be the great- 
 efl, 6c lafl of al kings. Who after he hath luckily governed his king- 
 dom, at the lafl fhal come to Jerufalem, & lay down his fcepter 6c 
 crown in the Mount Olyvet. This fhal be the end 8c confuramatioa 
 of the Empire of the Romans & al chriflians. And then by & by, 
 according to the aforefaid fentence of the Apoflle P<?a/, they fay, Anti- 
 chrifl fhal come. 
 
 And then truly fhal the Man of fin be revealed, that is to fay, Anti- 
 chrifl. Who although he be a man, notwithflanding fhal be the wd- 
 fpring of alfin, 6c Son of perdition. This is the fon of the Devil, be- 
 caufe in al things he fhal do his Wil. Becaufe the plenitude of al 
 Devilifh power, & al wicked difpofition, fhal corporally dwel in him. 
 In whom al the treafures of raalicioufnes 6c iniquity fhal be hidden. 
 Who doth repugn, that is to fay, is contrary to Chrifl, 5c al his mem- 
 bers : 6c u exalted, that is to fay, fet up into pryde, above al thing 
 that id called God -^ that is, above the Gods of the Gentiles, Jpol/o, 
 Jupiter, Mercury, whom the Pagans ellemed to be Gods. Antichrifl 
 is extolled above al thefe Gods, becaufe he fhal make himfelf greater 
 6c llronger than they al. And not only above them, but alfo above al 
 
 that
 
 Records and Original f. 12^ 
 
 that is WorJJnpped ^ that is. Above the holy Trinity, which now is on- 
 ly to be worfhipped & adored of every creature. He fhal fo extol 
 himfelf, that he may fit in the Temple of God, fiewing hiz/ifelf as he 
 were God. For as we have afore faid, being born in the city of Babji- 
 Uriy coming to Jerufalem, he flial circumcide himfelf, faying, I am 
 Chrift, which is promifed you 5 Who come for your falvation, that you, 
 who are difperfed, I may gather together, di defend you. 
 
 Then ftial al the Jews flee unto him, thinking to receyve God, but 
 they fhal receyve the Devil. Antichrifl: alfo flial fit in the Temple of 
 God, that is, in the holy Temple, defiring al Chriftians to be Mar- 
 tyrs, he fhal be elevated & magnified, becaufe the Devil, the Head of 
 al mifchief, fhall be in him ^ Who is king over al the fonns of pride. 
 Antichrifl fhal fodenly 6c unadvifedly come, &i. deceyve 8c defhroy al 
 mankind through his error. 
 
 Afore his beginning, two Prophets fhal be fent into the world 5 that 
 is, Enoch & Heliaj : Who by the divine wepons of God flial defend the 
 Faythful, & inftrud them againfl wicked Antichrifl, & fhal comfort 
 & fet forward the Eled unto war, teaching 6c preaching three years 6c 
 an half. So many as can be found at that tyme of the children of 
 Ifrael, , fhal thefe two great Prophets 8c Doftours convert unto the 
 Fayth, & fhal reflore them from the oppreffion of fo great troublCj 
 being feparated from the Eled. Then flial it be fulfilled that the 
 Scripture fajth, If the number of the children of Ih^el Jbal be as the 
 Jand of the fea, thofe that are left pal be faved. But after they fhal 
 have preached three yeares & an half, by 6c by the perfecutioris of 
 Antichrifl fhal begin to wax hot. And Antichrifl fhal firfl take up hi^ 
 wepons agaynfl them, & fhal flay them, as it is faid in the Apocalyps. 
 And when, fayth he, he Jljal end his tefiamenty the beajl pal come from 
 the bottomks pit, & f})al make war againji them, ^ pal flay them. 
 
 After that therefore thefe two fhal be llayn, then purfuing the refl 
 of the Faythful, he fhal eyther make glorious Martyrs, or els caufe 
 many to forfake their chriflian religion. And whofoever fhal beleve in 
 him, fhal receave the fign of his feal in their foreheads. 
 
 But now feing we have told of his beginnings let us fhew what £77^ 
 he fhal have. This Antichrifl therfore the fon of the Devil, the moft 
 vile worker of al evil, when he hath (as is aforefaid) vexed the whole 
 world three yeares 6c an half with gi'eat perfecution, & fhal have 
 Vexed al the people of God with divers punifhments, after he fhal have 
 llayne Helios 6c Enoch, & crowning the reft remayning in the Fayth 
 with Martyrdome, at the laft fhal the wrath of God come upon him, as 
 bleffed l?aul hath written, faying : Whom the Lord Jhal flay mth thi 
 breath of his mouth. Finis. 
 
 NUMB,
 
 126 APPENDIX of 
 
 NUMB. XLVI. 
 
 The General Sentence^ or Curfe : IJfed to be read to the people 
 four times in the year. Taken out of the Fejiii/al^ printed 
 by Wynkyn de Wordc_, 153:2. 
 
 The Fejlivai. /'^Ood men 6c womcH, I do you to underftande, that we that have 
 Vjr the cure of your fouls ben commaunded of our ordinaryes, & by 
 the conftitucyons 6c the lawe of holy chyrche, to (hew to you foure 
 tymes in the yere, in eche quarter of the yere ones, whan the peo- 
 ple is moft plenary in holy chyrche, the articles of the Sentence of 
 Curfynge. So that none for our defaute, neyther man nor woman, fall 
 therin. And if ony be fallen therin, that he may thrugh the help of 
 Almighty God, & al holy churche, with ftiryfte di penaunce makynge 
 good for his fynne, ryfe up 6c hym amende. Wherfore I do you to 
 underftande, that curfynge is fuche vengeance takynge, that it depart- 
 eth a man from the blyffe of heven, from howfel, ftiryfte, & al the 
 Sacramentes of holy churche, & betake hym to the devyll, & to the 
 paines of hell, the which ftial endure perpetually without ende ; but 
 yf he have grace of our Lord hym to amende. But therfore fe that 
 no man or woman fay, that I curfe them, for it longeth not to me, 
 but for to ftiewe the poyntes, & the Artycles of the fentence of cur- 
 fyng. For I do you wei to wyte, that whofo doth agaynft ony of 
 thefe poynts, that I ftial ftiew you, he is accurfed in the dede doynge, 
 of the Pope, Archebyfftiop, Byfftiope, & of al holy chyrche ; 8c that 
 God Almyghty gyve you grace for to kepe you out of curfynge, 
 lyften & heare, & I ftial, through the help of god father almighty, to 
 you than tel di. fliew. 
 
 By the aufthorite of god, the fon, & the holy gooft, 5c his gloryous 
 Mother & mayden, our Lady Saynt Marye : & the blefled Apoftles, 
 Feter & Poiile^ & al the Apoftles, Martyrs, Confeftburs, & Virgyns, 
 & al the halowes of god, 1 denounce & ftiew for accurfed, Al thofe 
 that the fraunchyfe of holy chyrche break or dyftrouble, or are agaynft 
 the ftate of holy chyrche, or therto a/Tent with dede or coun- 
 feyle. And alfo al thofe, that deprive holy chyrche of ony right to 
 make ' of holy chyrche ony Laye Fee, that is halowed or fandifyed. 
 And alfo al thofe that with holde the rightes of holy chyrche, that is 
 to fay, Offerynges, Tithes, Rents, or fredoms of holy chyrche, let or 
 dyftrouble, or breake : that is to faye, yf ony man flee to chyrche, or 
 chyrcheyard, whofo hym outdrawe, & al thofe that therto procure, 
 or aflent. And al thofe that purchafeth lettres of ony Lords courte, 
 wherfore lettynge is made in chryften courte, that procefs of right may 
 not be determyned or ended. And al thofe that the peace of the land 
 diftrouble. And al thofe that blode draw of man or of woman in vio- 
 lence, or in vylany make to be drawen, in chyrche or in chyrcheyarde, 
 wherfore the chyrche or the chyrcheyard is interdyted or fufpendcd. 
 And al thofe that be agaynft the ryght of our Soverayne Lord the 
 kynge. And al thofe that warr fuftayne agaynft the King wrongfully. 
 
 And
 
 Records and Originals. 
 
 irtltthW^d^b^i^ 
 
 127 
 
 And aJ thofe that are commune robbers, revers, or manfleers, but it be 
 in themfelf defendynge. And al thofe that be agaynft the great char- 
 ter of the Kynge, that is confermed of the courte of Rome. And al 
 thofe that falfe wytnes beare wrongfully : namely in caufe of nia- 
 trymony, in what courte foever it be, or out of courte. And al thofe 
 that falfc wytnes bring forth in ryght of matrymony, for to diftrouble 
 man or woman. Or for to dilheryte ony man of lands or tenements 
 or ony other catell. And a! falfe advocates, that for mede put forth 
 ony falfe excepcyons, or quarells, through the which the ryght of ma- 
 trymony is foredone, or ony other maner of ryght inftede of judgment. 
 And al thofe that for mede or favour, malicyoufly man or woman 
 bryngeth out of theyr good fame into wycked 5 or make them for to lefe 
 theyr worldly goods or honour, or them put wrongfully to their pur- 
 gacyon, of the which was no fame ne renowne knowne before that tvme. 
 And alfo al thofe that malicyoully, & through cawtel or gyle, diftrou- 
 ble, ietteth, or gaynfayeth the ryght prtfeiitment of our mother holy 
 churche myly taunt hereinerth) thereas the very patrone fliold be pre- 
 fent 5 6c al that thetto procure with word or dede, or with falfe con- 
 queft, or with other power. And al thofe that malicyoufly defpyfe 
 the comn)aundement of the Kynge, or take a curfed man from the 
 tyme that ht hath layen in curfyng xl dayes, 6c wil feke for no reme- 
 dy. And al thofe, that pryfoners diftrouble with falfe judgement, or 
 faife enqueft, & al thofe, that theyr delyveraunce purchafe agaynft the 
 ryght of holy chyrche. And al thofe that take mede for to diftrouble 
 peace, there lo\'e fholde be, 6c charite, or ftryfe maynteyne with wordes 
 or dedes,' or tyl they have yelded agayne theyf mede, that they toke of 
 thein, they imy never be aflbyled : And al thofe that hold houfes, 
 manors, graunges of parfones, vycaryes, or of ony other man of holy ^ 
 chyrche agaynft theyr wyl. Aiid al thofe that ony maner of movable 
 good, or unmovable, away bear with ftrength, or wrongfully away 
 draw or wafte : of the which curfyng they may not be alToyled, tyl 
 they have made fatisfaccyon urito whom the wrong is done. And al 
 thofe that ony maner of goods With vyolence or malice beare out of 
 holy chyrche ftedde Or abbaye, or hous of relygyon, which that therin 
 is layd or done for warandyfe or focoure, or for to be kepte : & al 
 thofe which that therto procure or aflent. And al thofe that them 
 tnayntayne or fuftayne. And al thafe that have layd hand on preeft 
 or clerke with malyce, but it be by hymfelf defendynge. And al thofe 
 that gyvfc counfeyle to Sarafins, or help them agaynft chryftendome. 
 And al thofe that theyr chyldren wrongfully father wyttyngly, or theyr 
 chyldren wyten ony other man with malyce. And al thofe that vary 
 or flee theyr generatyons, or theyr children deftroy with drynkes, or 
 with ony other craft. And al thofe that make falfe mony, or therto 
 be afifentyng. And al thofe that good mony clyppe or ftiere, them 
 to advauntage to deceyve ony man with. And al thofe that falfe the 
 Popes Bull, or counterfayte the kynges feale. And al thofe that bye 
 or fell with falfe meafures, or falfe weyghts : that is to fay, to bye 
 with one, & to fel with another. And al thofe that falfe the kynges 
 ftandarde themfelf wytyng. And al thofe that ony teftament diftrouble, 
 or therto procure with word or with dede, wherfore the deedes Wil is 
 not fulfylled. And ai thofe that forfwere them upon the holy dome, 
 
 wyllyng
 
 ,28 APPENDIX of 
 
 wyllyng 6c wytyngc for mede, or for hate, for to do ony man or wo- 
 man to lefe theyr worldly goods or honour. And al robbers or re- 
 vets, openly or pryvely, by day or by night, or ony mannes good flele, 
 wherfore they were worthy for to have judgment. And al thofe that 
 withholde ony mannes good, that have ben fpyred thryfe in holy chyrche 
 themfclfe wyttynge. And al thofe that dyftrouble the peace of holy 
 chyrche, or of the land, & al the Kynges felons. And al thofe that 
 them mayntayn. And al falfe confpyratours, & al falfe forfwerers ia 
 affyfes, or in ony other courte. And al thofe that ony falfe piaynts 
 put forth agaynft the fraunchyfc of holy chyrche, or of the kynge, 
 or of the realme. And al thofe offrynges that are offred in holy chyrche 
 or in chyrche yard or chapel, or in oratory, or in ony other ftede 
 within the provynce of Cauvterbnry, withholden, or put away in ony 
 other place agaynft the wyl of the parfone or vycarc, or theyr attourney 
 in the paryffhe, that it is offred in. And al thofe that theyr goodes 
 away gyue for drede ofdeth, in fraud of holy chyrche, or to forbears 
 theyr dettes payenge. And al thofe that fuche gyftes take, or therto 
 helpe or counfeyle. And al thofe that let prelates or ordynaryes for to 
 holde confyftory, feifyon, or chapytres, for to enquyre of fynnes, & of 
 excelTe, in good amendement of mannes foule. And al wytches, & al 
 that on them byleve. And al heretykes that byleve not in the Sacra- 
 ment of the awter, that is goddes own body in fiefflie &blode in fourme 
 of breed, & other Sacraments, that toucheth helpe of mannes foule. 
 And al juglers 6f ufurers : that is to fay, that yf ony man or woman 
 lend they catell to man or woman for ony avauntage to take by cove- 
 naunt more or leffe, than theyr own, & yf there be ony fuche founde 
 in towne or cite, the cite or the towne fholde be interdyted by the old 
 lawe, 6c neyther do theyr mafle, nor facrament mynyftred, tyl he were 
 out therof. And al that withhold tythes, or withdraw theyr tithes 
 wytyngly or malycyoufly, to the harme of holy chyrche 5 or tythes 
 let to be gyven of al the goodes which they be commaunded, 6c or- 
 deyned to be gyven by the law of holy chyrche, that is to fay, of al 
 fruytes of yerds, comes, herbes, the ware, fruyes of trees, of al ma- 
 ner of beeltes, that are newynge, of wol, lambe 6c chefe, in tyme of 
 the yere of fwannes, gefe, douves, duckes, of bees, hony, wax, of 
 hey, as often as it neweth : of flax, of hemp, of wyndmylles, or al 
 maner of mylles, of al maner of marchaundyfe of chaffryng men 6c of 
 men of craft. And al thofe that malycyoufly or wy ttyngly ony of thefe 
 thynges, or ony other withhold, the which ought to be gyven to holy 
 chyrche by goddes law, to the harme of holy chyrche, 6c al that therto 
 procure in word, or in dede. 
 
 Modtts fnlminandi fententiam, 
 
 ■pRelatus alba indutus cum ceteris facerdotibus in ecclefia exiflentibus, 
 •P" cruce erefta, candelis accenfis, ftans in pulpito, pronunciet verba 
 que fequuntur. 
 
 Ex aufthoritate dei patris omnipotentis 6c beate Marie virginis & 
 omnium fandlorum, excommunicamus, anathematizamus, 6c diabolo 
 commendamus, omnes fupra didos malefadores, ut excommunicati 
 
 fint.
 
 Kecords and Originals, 12 
 
 fint, anatheraatizati, & diabolo commendati : maledidi fint in viJlis, 
 in campis, in vijs, in femitis, in domibus, extra domos, 6c in omnibus 
 alijs locis, ftando, fedendo, jacendo, furgcndo, ambulando, currendo, 
 vigilando, dormicndo, comedendo, bibendo, & aliud opus faciendo, ^>c 
 illos a luminibus di omnibus bonis ecclefie fequeftramus, 6c diabolo 
 damnamus, 6c in penis inferni animas eorum extinguamus, ficut extin- 
 guitur ifta candela 5 nifi refipifcant & ad fatisfadlionem veniant. 
 Finita fententia, extinguat lumen ad terrorem, pulfantibus campanis. 
 
 NUMB. XLVII. 
 
 A Lettev of one Friar Laurence^ comer nivg the Di<vorfe ; Aiid 
 the fai/or of fome Friars of Greenwich to Q. Katharines 
 Caufe, Written to Crumwel. 
 
 Jhefus. 
 
 REhtt worthy honnor & dygnyte for yowr hy wyfdurri 6c pollyfy, mss. 
 grace 6c peace yn adveriyte, for an humbyl 6c meke falutafyon. ^•^.•'^•*3- 
 My Lorde, as I am ynformyd, by fartan of our brethryne, Fathajc 
 '"Rchhynfone a pon funday laft paft dyd ofFar hyme felfe to contende yn 
 dyfputafyone with that wyrfchypful Abbote, whytch that day dyd 
 pretch at PovpU crofe. Wher apon ys ryfyri a coramyn brute, that the 
 ittxioi Grenvpytch, yf they myhte be fuffarde to tell the trothe, wollde 
 ,pute to fylence al theyme whytche hath or fhalle pretche in owre 
 SufFerande the Kinges caws, 6c allfo prove all thynges fals that they 
 have pretchyde. Mor ovar the forfayd father Robhjnfun duth fully pur- 
 pofe to dedar thys matter of Matrimony betwyxte owr mofte Gracyus 
 SufFerande 6C the Q,uene, 6c, as raytche os in hym ys, bothe with hys 
 Iwyte 6c lernynge to Juftyfy the Qjienes parte. Thys ys apoyntyde to 
 be done apon Sunday nexte cummynge : And that wheros he may have 
 the mofte foleme awdyence. Wherfore excepte that yowr Lordfchype 
 .doth fynde fum convenyent remydy by your hy pollyfy. Error -pojlerior 
 .erit priore pejor : The V iccar of our Covente ys of fecrete cownfelle 
 yn all thys byfynes. He was with fathar Robbynfun at Povplfe crofe. 
 •He dyd brynge theys tydynges firfte to our Covente. He ys for the 
 .mofte parte contynually with owr fathars at Lambethe, or els abrode 
 amonkfle Seculars^ 6c by hys defaytful flatterynge, he dothe mytche 
 harme bothe amonkfle owr brethryne, b(. alfo amonkfte Seculars. He 
 .dothe aprove yt to be well done, that owr Wardeyn dyd reprove the 
 pretcher yn the pulpete withyn owr Covent, bothe os confarnynge the 
 tyme, 6c alfo the maner of hys fpekynge : In fo mytche, that he 
 .hath mayde reporte to fartayn brethryne of the Covtnt oi Rytchmonte^ 
 .that yt was not owr Wardeyne, whytche dyd fpeke, but yt was the 
 holy gofte, that dyd fpeke yn hyme. Byt to yowr Lordfchype he was 
 of a contrary opynyon. Thus may yowr Lordfchype manyfeflly fe <5C 
 paifavc howe full he ys of crafte, 6c dyfTymulafyone. He alfo made 
 leporte, that owr forfayd fathers fchollde fchortely prevale aganfte yowr 
 
 R r r Lordfchype,
 
 ,go APPENDIX of 
 
 .ti ;. 
 
 Lordfchype, dc alfo aganfte all themme, whitchc clothe favou-r owr 
 Soverandes cawfe. What he hath reportyd of me, I commyte my 
 cawfe to gode : byt I have afuryde confydence yn owr grafyous Suffe- 
 rand, that he wyll nevar be fo unkynd to me os cv/r forfayd Vyccare 
 hath reportyd hynie. For yf he fchollde, I ware undone for evar. 
 
 If yt ware the gracyus plefure of owr moft Nobyll Suffcrand to 
 fend for me, then wolld I difclofe to hyme fartane thynges, whitche I 
 dare note exprefe, nethar by mellynger, nor by wrytynge. Whitche 
 thynges I truft fcholld be bothe to the yncrefe of hys honnor, <3c 
 al(b_ to the forthrance of his purpofe. Wherfor yf yt fchal be hys 
 gracyous pleyfur to fend for me, 1 humbly befytch your Lordfchype 
 to mofchon hys grace, that he doth fend alfo for brother Lj/le. 
 Whitch to his lytyll powar dothe faythfully favoure our Sufferaude 6c 
 allfo hys cawfe. Whitche is allfo dyfyrus of your profperyte. No 
 mor to your Lordfchype at thys tyme : byt Jhefu prefirve yowe yn 
 this prefente lyfe by hys grace. Whitche ended, he grawnte to yow 
 glory eternalle. Amen. 
 
 Yowres yn alle thynges to hys lytyll powar, 
 
 John hdwrencti 
 
 NUMB. XLVIII. 
 
 Jir T^homas More to Secretary Crumwel ; Excufing Jji^ coHi* 
 ,iWmtcation with, & Letter writ to the Nun of Kent, C^c. ' 
 
 ckofatr/, Xyh^^ Worfhipful, After my moft harty recommendations : It may 
 E.5. p. 145. J^ pleafe you to underftand, that I have perceived by the relation 
 of my fon Roopr (for which 1 befeech Almighty God reward you) 
 your moft charitable labour taken for me towards the Kinges 
 Gracious Highnes, in the procuring at his moft Gracious hands 
 the relief & comfort of this woful heavines, in which myne heart 
 ftandeth, neither for the lofs of goods, lands or liberty, nor fdr any 
 refped either of this kind of honefty, that ftandeth in the opinion of 
 people, 6c worldly reputation. Al which roaner things, I thank cot 
 Lord, I fo little efteem for any affedion therin toward my felf, that I wfl 
 wel be content to jubarde. Me & forgoe them al, & my life therewith, 
 without a further refpite, then even this fame prefent day, either for 
 the plefure of God, or of my Prince. But furely, good Mayfter Crom- 
 W(?/, as 1 by mouth declared unto you fome part (for al I neither then 
 fayd, nor now write ) it thorowly pierceth my poor hart, that the 
 Kings Highnes, (wliofe gracious favor towards me far above al the 
 things of this world, ] have ever more defired, & wherof, both for 
 the Confcience of mine awne true faith 5c devotion towards him, <Sc 
 for the manifold benefits of his high goodiies continually beftowed -up- 
 on me, 1 thought my felf alway fure) (hould conceive any fuch mind 
 
 or
 
 Kecords and Originals, joi 
 
 ^^»l^i— ^— ^^— — M^— — ^— — II..III ■■ ...I ..11. I I I-— . -■...11 — ^—M— .11. 1^ , A. — * 
 
 or opinion of me, as to think, that in my communication either with 
 the Nun on with the Frcrys, or in my Letter written unto the Nun, 
 1 had any other maner mind, than that might wel (land with the duty 
 of a tender loving fubjeft toward his naturall Prince 5 or that his G. 
 ihould reckon in me any maner of obftinate hart againft his plefure in 
 any thing, that ever I faid, or did, concerning his great matter of hisi 
 mariage, or concerning the Primatie of the Pope. Nor would I wiuii 
 other thing in this world more liefe, then that his H. in thefe things 
 al three, as perfedly knew my dealing, 6c as thorowly fluv my mind, 
 as I do my felf, or as God doth hirafelf : whofe fight picrceth deeper 
 into my hart, then mine awne. c: 
 
 For, Sir, as for the firft matter, that is to wit, my letter or commu-r/;? Kuni 
 nication with the Nkn (the whole dilcourfe wherof in my former let- 
 ter I have as plainly declared unto you, as J poflibly can) fo pray I 
 God to withdraw that fcruple dc doubt of my good mind out of the 
 Kings noble breft. And none otherwife, but as I not only thought 
 none harme, but alfo purpofed good. And in that thing moft in 
 which as I perceive his G. conceiveth mofl grief 6c fufpition. That 
 is to wit, in my letter which I wrote unto her. And therfore. Sir, 
 iith I have by my writing declared the troth of my dede, & atn ready 
 by mine oath to declare the troth of mine intent, I can devife no ferther 
 thing by me to be done in that matter, but only befeech Almighty 
 God to put into the Kings gracious mind, that as god knoweth the 
 thing is indeed, fo his Noble G. may take it. 
 
 As touching the fecond point, Concerning his Gs. great matter ofThe Kings 
 his marriage, to the intent that you may fe caufe with the better con--^"^ '"f"^'' 
 fcience to make fuite unto his H. for me, I fhal as plainly declare you '"^"'^^' 
 my demeanor in that matter, as 1 have already declared you in the 
 other. For more plainly can I not. 
 
 Sir, upon a time, at my coming beyond fea, where I had been in 
 the Kings bufines, I repaired, as my duty was, unto the Kings G. 
 being at that time at Hajtipton Court. At v^hich time fuddenly his 
 H. walking in the Gallery, brake with me of his great matter ; 6c 
 Ihewed me, that it was now perceived his Mariage was not only againft 
 the pofitive laws of the Church, 6c the written Law of God , but alfo 
 in fuch wife againll the law of nature, that it could in no wife by 
 the Church be difpenfable. Now fo was it, that before ray going over the 
 fea, I had heard certain things moved againft the Bui of the Difpenfation, 
 concerning the words of the Law Levitical, &<. the Law Deuteronomycal, 
 to prove the Prohibition to be Jure divino. But yet perceived I not 
 at that time, but that the greater hope of the matter flood in certain 
 faults, that were founden in the Bui : wherby the Bui fhouid by the 
 Law be not fufficient. And fuch comforte thefe was in that point, as far 
 as I perceived a good feafon, that the Counfil on the other part were 
 fain to bring forth a Brief, by which they pretended thofe debates to 
 be fupplyed. The truth of which Brief was by the Kings Councel 
 fufpeded : And mych diligence was there after don for the trial of that 
 point. Wherin what was finally founden, either I never knew, os 
 ellys I not remember. But I reherfe you this to the intent you fhal 
 know, that the firft time, that ever 1 heard that point moved, that 
 it Ihould bs in fuch high degree againft the law of nature, was the time in 
 
 R r r 2 which.
 
 1^2 AP? E ND IX of 
 
 which, as I began to tell you, the K. G. fhewed it me himfeJf, dc 
 kyd the Bible open before me, &C fliewed me the words, that moved 
 his H. & divers other erudite perfons fo to think, 5i afked me ferther 
 what my felf thought theron. 
 
 At which time, not prefuming to look that his H. fhould any thing 
 take that point for the more proved or improved for my poor mind in 
 fo great a matter, I {hewed neverthelefs, as my duty was, at his Com- 
 mandment, what thing 1 thought upon the words, which 1 there read. 
 Wherupon his H. accepting benignely my faddain unadvifed anfwer, 
 commanded me to commune ferther with Mr. Fox, now his Graces 
 Almoner, & to read a Book with him, that then was making for that 
 matter. After which Book read, 5c my poor opinion eftfones de- 
 clared unto his H., his H. like a prudent, 6c a virtuous Prince, afTem- 
 bled at another time at Hampton Court a good nombre of very wel 
 learned men : at which time, as far as ever 1 heard, there were (as 
 was in fo great a matter moft likely to be) divers opinions among thera. 
 Howbeit I never heard, but that they agreed at that time upon a certain 
 form, in which the Book (hould be made. Which Book was afterward, 
 at Tork place in my L. Cardinals chamber, read in the prefence of 
 divers Bps. & many learned men. And they al thought, that there 
 appeared in the Book good & reafonable caufes, that might move the 
 K. H., being fo virtuous a Prince, to conceive in his mind a Scruple 
 againfl his Mariage. Which while he could not otherwife avoyd, he 
 did wel & virtuoufly, for the acquiefcing of his Confcience, to fue, 
 6c procure to have his doubt decided by judgment of the Church. 
 
 After this the Suite began, & the Legats fat upon the Matter. Du- 
 ring al which time I never meddled therin, nor was a man meet to 
 do. For the matter was in hand by an ordinary Procefs of the Spi- 
 ritual Law : Wherof I could little Ikil. And yet while the Legates 
 were fitting upon the Matter, it pleafed the Kings H. to fend me in the 
 company of my L. of London, now of Durham, in Ambaffiate about 
 the Peace, that, at our being there, was concluded at Camera^, between 
 his H. dc the Emperor, 8c the French King. And after my coming 
 home his H. of his only goodnes, as far unworthy as I was therto, 
 made me, as you wel know, his Chancellor of his Realm. Soon after 
 which time his G. moved me again yet eftfones, to look 6c confider his 
 great matter, 6c wel 6c indifferently to ponder fuch things, as I fhould 
 find therin. And if it fo were, that therupon it fhould happe me to 
 fe fuch things, as fhould perfuade me to that part, he would gladly 
 ufe me among others of his Councellors in that matter. And never- 
 theles he gracioully declared unto me, that he would in no wife, 
 that I fhould other thing do or fay therin, than that I fhould per- 
 ceive mine awne confcience fhould ferve me. And that I fhould firfl 
 look unto God, 6c after God unto him. Which mofl gracious words 
 was the firfl lefTon alfo, that ever his G. gave me at my firft coming 
 into his Noble Service. 
 
 This Motion was to me very comfortable, 6c much I longed, befide 
 any thing that my felf either had feen, or by further fearch fhould hap 
 to find for the tone part or the tother, yet efpecially to have fome 
 conference in the matter with fome fuch of his Graces learned Councel, 
 as mofl for his part had laboured 6c raoft hand found in the matter. 
 ^ Wherupon
 
 Records- and Originals'. i?^ 
 
 Wherupon his H. afligned unto me the now mofl Reverend Fathers, 
 the Archbps. of Canterbury & Tork^ with Mafter Dr. Fox^ now his 
 G's. Almoner, & Mafter Dr. Nicola<!, the Italian Frere. Wherupon 
 I not only fought & read, & as far forth as my poor wit & learning 
 ferved me, wel weighed dC confidered every fuch thing, as I could find 
 iny felf, or read in any other mannys labour, that 1 could get, which 
 any thing had written therin : But had alfo diligent conference with 
 his G's. Councellors aforefaid. Whofe Honors 6c Worftiips I nothing 
 miftruft in this point, but that they both have 6c wil report unto his 
 H., that they never found obftinate manner nor fafhion in me, but a 
 mind as toward 6c as conformable, as reafon could in a matter dif- 
 putable require. Wherupon the Kings H. being ferther advertifed, 
 both by them 5c my (elf, of my poor opinion in the matter (wherin 
 to have been able dC meet to do him fervice I would as I then fhewed 
 his H., have been more glad, than of al fuch worldly commodities, as 
 1 either then had, or ever (hal come to) his H. gracioully taking 
 in gre my good mind in that behalf, ufed of his blelTed difpofition, 
 in the profecuting of his great matter only thofe, of whom his G. 
 had good number, whofe Confciences his G. perceived wel 6c fully 
 perfuaded upon that part : & as wel my felf, as any other, to whom 
 his H. thought the thing to feem otherwife, he ufed in his other bu- 
 linefs. Abiding of his abundant goodnes neverthelefs gracious Lord 
 unto me: Nor never was willing to put any man in ruffle or trouble 
 of his Confcience. 
 
 After this did I nothing more therin 5 nor never any word wrot I 
 therin, to the impairing of his G's. part, neither before nor after, 
 nor any man ellys by my procurement : But fettling my mind in quiet 
 to ferve his G. in other things, I would not fo much as look, nor wit- 
 tingly let ly by me any Book of the other part. Albeit that 1 gladly- 
 read afterwards divers books that were made on his part yet. Nor 
 never would I read the book that Mafter Ahel made on the other 
 fide 5 Nor other Books, which were, as I heard fay, made in Latin 
 beyond the Sea, nor ever give ear to the Popes procedings in the 
 matter. 
 
 Moreover, wheras 1 had founden in my ftudy a Book that I had 
 before borrowed of my L. of Bath, which Book he had made of the 
 matter at fuch time as the Legates fat here therupon, which Book 
 had been by me negligently caft afide, & that I ftiewed him I would 
 fend him home his Book again, he told me, that In good faith he had 
 long time before difcharged his mind of that matter, 6c having forgot- 
 ten that Copy to remain in my hand, had burned his awne copy that 
 he had therof at home : And becaufe he no more minded to meddle in 
 the matter, he defired me to burn the fame book too i 6c upon my Faith 
 fo did I. 
 
 Befides this. Divers other wayes have I fo ufed my felf, that if I 
 rehearfed them al, it would wel appear, that I never have had againft: 
 his G's. mariage any maner demeanor, wherby his H. might have any 
 maner caufe, or occafion of difplefure againft me. For likewife as I am 
 not he, which either can, or whom it could become to take upon him 
 the deterrnination or decifion of fuch a weighty matter ; nor boldly to 
 affirm this thing or that therin, wherof divers points a great way 
 
 pag
 
 I ^4 APPENDIX of 
 
 pas my learning ^ So am I, he, that among other his G's faithful Sub- 
 jects, (his H. being in poileflion of his Mariage, 6c this Noblewoman 
 really anointed Qiiccn) neither murmur at it, nor difpute upon it, nor 
 never did, nor wil. But without any other maner meddling of the 
 matter among his other faithful fubjects, faithfully pray to God for his 
 G. 8i Her both, long to live & wel, & their Noble iiiue too, in fuch 
 ■wife as may be to the plefure of God, Honor (Sc Surety to theuifelf, reft, 
 peace, wealth 6c profit unto this Noble realm. 
 pePrimatk. As touching the third point, the Primatie of the Pope, I nothing 
 meddle in the matter. Troth it is, that as I told you, when you de- 
 lired me to (hew you what 1 thought therin, I was my felflome time 
 not of the mind, that the Primatie of that Seelhould be begun by the 
 Inftitution of God, until that I read in the matter tbo'e 'his.gs that the 
 Kings H. had written in his moft famous Book againft tb,e Heretics of 
 Martin Luther. At the Hrft reading wherof I moved the K. H. cither 
 to leave out that point, or elfe to touch it more flenderly ^ for doubt 
 of fuch things as after might hap to fal in queftion between his H. 
 8c fome Pope: as between Princes &i Popes divers times have don. 
 NVherunto his H. anfwered iVie, That he would in no wife any thing 
 jninifli of that matter. Of which thing his H. fhewed nie a fecret 
 caufe, wherof I never had ariy thing heard before. But furely after 
 that I had read his G's. book therin, & fo many other things as I 
 have feen in that point by this continuance ©f ihefe X years fince 6c 
 more, have founden in efted: the fubftance of al the holy Doctors from 
 S. Ignatiuj, Difciple to S.John the Evangelift, unto our own.dayes, 
 both Latins di Greeks, fo confonant, 6c agreing m that point, 6c. the 
 ihingby general Councel fo confirmed alfo, that, in good Faith, 1 never 
 neither read nor heard any thing of fuch effed on the other fide, that 
 jever could lead me to think, that my Confcience were wel difcharged, 
 jbut rather in right great peril, if I fhould follow that other fide, 6c 
 deny the Primatie to be provided by God. Which if we did, yet can 
 I nothing, as I Ihewed you, perceive any comnaodity, that ever could 
 come by that denyal. For that Primatie is at the leaftwife inftituted 
 by the Corps of Chriftendorne, 6c for a great urgent caufe, in avoyding 
 of Schifmes, 6c corroborate by continual fucceflion more then the fpace 
 of a thoufand years at the leaft. For there are paft almoft a thoufand 
 years, fith the time of holy S. Gregory. 
 
 And therfore, fith al Chriflendom is one Corps, I cannot perceive, 
 how a member therof may, without the Common affent of the body, de- 
 part from the Common Head. And then if we may not lawfully 
 leave it by our felves, I cannot perceive (but if the thing were a treat- 
 ing in a General Councel) what the Queftion could avail, whether 
 the Primatie were inftituted immediately by God or ordained, by his 
 , Church ? As for the General Councels alTemblcd lawfully, I never 
 
 could perceive, but that, in the declaration of the truth, to be believed, 
 6c to be ftanden to, the Authority therof ought to be taken for indu- 
 bitable. Or elfe were there in nothing no certainty, but through Chri- 
 ftendom, upon every mans affedionate reafon, al things might be 
 brought, fro day to day, to continual rutlle 6c confufion. From 
 which by the General Councels, the Spirit of God, affifting every 
 fuch Councel wel affembkd, keepeth, 6c ever Ihal keep, the Corps of 
 
 the
 
 Records and Originals. loc^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 the Catholic Church. And verily, fith the K, H. hath, as by the Book 
 iof his Honorable Councel appeareth, appealed to the General Councel 
 from the Pope (in which Councel I bcfcech our Lord to fend his G. 
 Comfortable fpeed) methinkith in my poor mind, it could be no fur- 
 therance there unto his G's. caufe, if his H. fliould in his own realm 
 before, either by Laws-making, or Books-putting forth, feeui to dero- 
 gate & deny, not only the Primatie of the See Apoftolick, but alfo 
 the authority of the General Councels. Which I verily trufl his H. 
 intendeth not. For in the next General Councel it may vvel happen, 
 that this Pope may be depofed, bi another fuftitutcd in his room, 
 with whom the K. H. may be very wel content. 
 
 For albeit that 1 have for mine own part fuch opinion of the Popes 
 Primatie, as I have (hewed you, yet never thought I the Pope above 
 the General Councel, nor never have, in 'any Book of mine put forth 
 among the Kings Subjeds in our vulgar tohgue, avaunced greatly the 
 Popes authority. For albeit that a man may peradventure fomewhat 
 find therin, that after the common maner of al Chriflen realmes I fpeak 
 of him as Primate ^ yet never do I ftick theron with realbning & 
 proving of that point. And of my Book againft the Masker I wrot 
 not, I wot wel, five lynys, & yet of no mo, but only of S. Feterhim- 
 felf. From whofe perfon many take not the Primatie, even of thofe 
 that graunt it none of his Succeflbrs. And yet was that Book made, 
 printed, & put forth of very troth, before that any of the Books of 
 the Councel was either printed, or fpoken of. But wheras I had writ- 
 ten therof at length in my Confutation before, & for the proof therof, 
 had compiled together al that I could find therfore, at fuch time as 
 I little looked that there fhould fal between theK. H. & the Pope 
 fuch a breach as is fallen fince 5 when I, after that, faw the thing 
 likely to draw fuch difplefure between them, I fupprelTed it utterly, 8c 
 never put word therof into my book, but put out the remnant ,with- 
 •out. Which thing wel declareth, that 1 never intended aiiy, thing to 
 meddle in that matter againft the Kings gracious pl^fur^, whatfoever 
 mine own opinion were therin. ., ; i I 
 
 And thus have I, good Mafter Cromv^el, long troubled your Mafler- 
 fhip with a long procefs of thefe matters/ with which I neither durft, 
 ■jior it could become me to encumber the Kings Noble Grace. But 
 1 befeech you for our Lords love, that you be not fo weary of my 
 moft cumbrous Suit, but that it may like you at that opportune time 
 ■or times, as your Wifdome may find, to help that his H. may,, by 
 your goodnes, be fully informed of my true faithful mind : & that in 
 in the matter of that Wicked woman, tliere never was on my part any 
 other mind than good : Nor yet in any other thing eife, never was 
 ■there, nor never fhal there be, any further fault founden in me, than 
 •that I cannot in every thing think the fame way, that fome other men 
 of more Wifdom & deeper learning, do; Nor cati find in. my hart 
 otherwife to fay, than as mine awn confcience giveth me : Which 
 condition hath never grown in any thing, that ever might touch his 
 Gracious plefure, of an obftinate mind, or niifaffeded appetite 5 but of 
 .a timerous confcience, rifing happily for lack of better proceding. 
 And yet not without tender refped: unto my moft bounden duty to- 
 wards his moft Noble Grace. Whofe only favour I fo much efteem, 
 
 that
 
 1^6 APPENDIX of 
 
 that I nothing have of mine awne in al this World, except only my 
 Soul, but that I wil with better Wil forgoe it, than abide of his H. 
 one heavy difplefant look. 
 
 And thus I make an end of my long tedious procefs, befceching 
 the BlefTed Trinity, for the great goodnes ye (hew me, & the great 
 comfort ye do me, both bodily & ghoflly to profper you, & in heaven 
 to reward you. At Chelcuh, the vth day of March, by 
 
 Your deeply bounden 
 
 7130. More Kt. 
 
 NUMB. XLIX. 
 
 Shaxton Biffjop of Salisbury^ to Secretary Crumwcl ^ Jn a??frper 
 to orders fcnt him for preaching the Kings Supremacy. 
 
 Cleopatra, T TOnorable Sir, I certify your good Mafterfhip, that I have this 
 £• ^- JL J. day received the Kings mod honorable Letters, fent unto me from 
 you by my Servant : & rejoyce not a little, that it hath pleafed his 
 Highnes to write fo earneftly unto his Bilhops in this fo earneft a 
 Caufe : Thinking furely, that God hath ufed your Wifdom to ftir up 
 the good Prince hereunto. Wherof I highly thank that Almighty 
 Lord. Praying you alfo to go on ftii from one thing to another, as 
 your wifdome, yea Gods very wifdom in you, exciteth & flirreth you, 
 til the ufurped power of that Man of Rome be clean abolifhed 6c put 
 out of the hearts of the Kings Subjeds. And I flial with al my dili- 
 gence apply my felf to the accoraplifliment of this his fo godly Com- 
 mandment, by Gods grace. 
 
 And forafmuch as I have taken my leave of the King 5c Queen, &C 
 tary for nothing now but only for the Inftrument called Cuflodias Tem- 
 foralhm, I eftfoones befeech your Mafterfliip to have that in your re- 
 membrance, when you (hal next repair unto the Court, together with 
 adifcharge for taking any Oath of the Refidentiaries oiSarum : Which 
 furely they wil exad of me, unles I bring fomething, either from the 
 King his Highnes, or elfe from you, his chief Councellor, for to flop 
 their mouths. 
 
 And as for fealing new Obligations, if it like you to command your 
 Servant to fend me them to morrow by this Bringer, f fhal feal 
 them 6C fend them to you without any tarriance, by the Grace of 
 God. Who confcrve you & profper you in al godly purpofes 6c en- 
 terprifes. Mortelack, the iiij day of June. 
 
 Your own to command, 
 
 Nic. Shaxton^ BiJJjop of Sarum, 
 
 NUMB.
 
 Record f and Origindh, 137 
 
 NUMB. L. 
 
 Robert Bijhop of Cbicheftcrj to Secretary Crumwel j Z)pon 
 
 the jame argument, 
 
 AFter my moft hearty recommendations, with like thanks for your cuoutra, 
 manifold kindneffes {hewed unto me in times paft : Pleafeth it ^■^■ 
 you to be advertifed, that upon Sunday, F'iz. the 13th Day of this inftant 
 month of June, after fuch fmal Talent, as God hath lent me, I 
 preached the word of God openly in my Cathedral Church of Chi- 
 chejler ^ 8c alfo publidied there the Kings moft dreadful Commandment 
 concerning (with other things) the uniting of the Supreme Head of 
 the Church of England unto the Imperial Crown of this Realm , 6c 
 alfo the aboliftiing & leduding out of this Realm the inormities 6c 
 abufes of the Bp. of Romes authority ufurped within the fame. And 
 likewife have fent forth my Suffragan to preach 6c publ (h moft fpeedi- 
 ly the fame in the populous Townes within ray Dioces. And further 
 have proceded, that by this day at the furtheft, there is neither Abbot 
 Prior, Dean, Archdeacon, Provoft, Parfon, Vicar nor Curate within 
 my Dioces, but they have commandment to publifti the fame in their 
 Churches every Sunday, 6c folemne Feaft accordingly. And, as much 
 as in me is, I fhal fee & caufe them to continue in doing of their 
 duty in this behalf. Moft heartily defiring you to move the K. High- 
 Ces, that it may pleafe his Grace, confidering my Age & impotency, 
 that the further doing of thefe premiffes by other fufficient perfons may 
 be fufficient for my difcharge in this behalf. And if it fhal pleafe 
 you to particularly advertife me of the Kings plefure herein, ye fhal bind 
 iftie to do you any plefure, that lyeth in my little power. And thus 
 fare ye moft heartily wel. From Selfey xxviij*^ June. 
 
 Your bounden Orator, 
 
 Robt. Ciceji, 
 
 NUMB. LI. 
 
 •: John Bi/hop of Lincoln^ to Mr. Crumwel ; Of the 
 
 fame matter. 
 
 .. . ■ 1 
 
 Right Worfhipful Matter Secretary, My duty remembred unto yout Cleopatra, 
 good Mafterftiip, with my humble thanks for al your goodnes ' -^-^ ^' 
 towards me, 6c in al my Caufes ever. Pleafeth it the fame to under- 
 ftand, that 1 have, according as I am bounden, 6c as the King his 
 Grace Commandment was by his letters, fince the receit of the fame, 
 fet forth, & caufed to be declared throughout my Dioces, his Title, 
 
 Sff Dignity
 
 ,^8 APPENDIX of 
 
 Dignity &L Style of Supreme Head in earth, immediately under God, 
 of the Church of England, & fhal fo continue. And for as much as 
 the laft letter of Declaration in Englifh, which your Mafterfhip fent 
 unto me laft, muft go into fo many feveral places within iny Piocefs, 
 that al the Clerks I have are not able to write them in long proceft 
 of time, I have caufed 2000 of the fame to be put in print, for the 
 fpeedy & good fetting forward thereof : & have fent unto you a paper 
 of the fame. Befeeching you, I may have knowledg of your ple- 
 fure by this Bearer my Servant : Whether it be your plefure I fhal in 
 this forme in print fend forth the fame or not- And your plefure 
 known, it (hal not be long in doing, God willing. 
 
 Over this I have in mean time fet forth to divers parts in every 
 Shire within my Diocefs the fame in writing, as many as al my Clarks 
 could in the mean feafon write, 6c are doing flii. Thus the Godhead 
 preferve your good Mafterlhip. Written at Woburn^ this xxv day 
 Junij, 
 
 Your bedifman, 6c Priefl, 
 
 John Lincoln, 
 
 NUMB. LII. 
 
 Cuthbert Bifhop of Durham^ to Mr. Crumwel ; Conczrnmg 
 his preaching the Kings Supremacy, 
 
 cieot E.6 A ^ ^ where now of late I havfe alfo received the Kings moft ho- 
 p. 248.b.' x\ norable Letters, fent unto me by Sir Francis Bygot Kt., contain- 
 ing the Rings Highnes Commandment for fetting forth of his Title of 
 Supreme Head of the Church of England, 6c the abolifliment of the 
 Authority of the Bp. of Rome-^ I not only my felf, before the receit 
 of the fame Letters, had don my duty in fetting forth his Title of 
 Supreme Head, but alfo caufed others to do the fame. And fo his 
 Grace was prayed for ever fince the Proclamation of the Ad therupon 
 made. And eftfones upon the receit of the Kings faid letter,! repaifed 
 to Durefm, S>c there preached ray felf again in great prefence, as wel 
 in fetting forth the Kings Title, as in Declaring the ufurped authority 
 of the Bp. of Rome^ heretofore ufed in this Realm. And fo have done, 
 & ftial, from time to time accomplfh the Kings Commandment in my 
 Diocefs, God willing. 
 
 There were words in the faid Letter that fore grieved me ; that the 
 Kings Highnes fliould repute, that I fhould look for a new world, or muta- 
 tion. If the Kings H. knew my mind, as God doth, fure I am, thofe 
 words had not been put in. For I have been as fore againft fodi 
 Ufurpations of the Bp. of Rame^ as dayly did grow, as any man of 
 my degree in this Regime. And that I Ihould now look for the retEut- 
 ing of that thing, which I withftood heretofore, as far as I migfh^, 
 when he flouriftied moft, it is not likely. Surely { iodk forme Mxi" 
 
 tation. 
 
 /
 
 I • ! II m t 
 
 Records and Original f^ 120 
 
 ration, nor new World, but one ; which is the changing of this life 
 ♦ — a .^ .k. v.f. .^.,^ni ;„ ^u^ w^.M * » Which Muta- 
 
 nite mercy, that I may leave the ivmgs M. m his molt profperous reign 
 many years after my deceafe, to mychc increafe of his Honour, the 
 the wealth of his Subjeds, & the propagation of his moft royal pofte- 
 rity. And thus Almighty Jefus preferve your good Mafterfliip to his 
 piefure & yours. From Aukland the xxjth day of July. 
 
 Your Mafterfhips humble Bedeman, 
 
 Cmhbert Dnrefm^ 
 
 NUMB. LIII. 
 
 The Kings Letter to the Earl of SufTex ; To fei%e fuch af 
 ■preached up the Popes Authority in England. 
 
 HENKT R. 
 
 By the King. 
 
 Right Trufty 5c right wel beloved Coufiil, We greet you wcl. And cuopatra; 
 where it is comraen to our knowledg, that fundry perfons, as wel^'^*^**''* 
 Religious, as Secular Priefts 6c Curates, in their Pariflies 6c divers places 
 ^ithin this our Realm, do daily as much as in them is, fet forth 5c 
 eitol the Jurifdidion 6c Authority of the Bp. of Romey otherwife called 
 Pope ^Sow'mg their feditious, peftilent & falfe doftrin : Praying for 
 him in fhe. pulpit, & making him a God, to the great deceit, allu- 
 ding & feducmg of our Subjedls, bringing them into errors, feditions 
 6c evil opinions : "Vlore preferring the power, lawes 6c jurifdiftion of 
 the faid Bp. of Rome^ then the moft holy lawes 6C precepts of Al- 
 mighty God ; We therfore, minding not only to procede for an unity 5C 
 quietnes to be had, 6c continued, among our faid Subjefts, but alfo 
 greatly coveting 6c defiring them to be brought to a perfedion Si know- 
 ledg of the mere verity 6c truth 5 6c no lenger to be feduced, nor 
 blinded with any fuch fuperftitious & falfc doftrin of any earthly Ufur- 
 per of Gods laws ^ Wol therfore & Command you, that where 6c 
 whenfover ye ftial apperceive, know or hear tel of any fuch feditious 
 perfons, that in fuch wife do fpread, teach & preach, or otherwife 
 fet forth, any fuch opinions 6c pernicious dodrine, to the exaltation of 
 the power of the Bp. of Rome 5 Bringing therby our Subjeds into error, 
 grudge &c murmuration 5 That ye indelayedly do apprehend 6c take 
 them, or caufe them to be apprehended & taken, 8c fo committed to 
 Ward, there to remain without bayle or mainprize, until upon your 
 advertifement therof unto us, or our Councel, ye (hal know our further 
 piefure in that behalf. Yeven under out Signet at our manor of 
 Greenveich the 17th day of April. 
 
 S f £ a N U M a
 
 140 
 
 APPENDIX of 
 
 NUMB. LIV. 
 
 The Kings letters to the Jujiices of Peace • To further the 
 Kings caufe of the Supremacy, 
 
 HENRT R. 
 
 By the King. 
 
 Cleopatra, 
 £. (5. p. 2 1 4. 
 
 Uovemb. 
 1534- 
 
 TRufty & right wel beloved, We greet you wcl. And whcras 
 heretofore, as ye know, both upon mod juft 6c vertuous foun^ 
 daffO'fft, grounded upon the Laws of Almighty God & holy Scripture, 
 &C alfo by the deliberate advife, confuhation, confent &i agreement, as 
 wel of the Bps. 6i Clergy, as by the Nobles 6c Commons Temporal 
 of this our Realm afTembled in our high Court of Parlament, & by 
 authority of the fame ; the abufes of the Bp. of Rome his authority &: 
 jurifdidion, of long time ufurped againfl: us, have been not only utter- 
 ly cxtirped, abolilhed & fecluded 5 but alfo the fame our Nobles & 
 Commons, both of the Clergy & Temporalty, by another feveral Ad, 
 & upon like foundation, for the public weal of this our Realm, have 
 united, knit & annexed to us, 5c the Crown Imperial! of this our 
 Realm, the Title, Dignity & Stile of Supreme Head inearth, imme- 
 diatly under God, -of the Church of England, as uridoubtedly evermore 
 we have been : Which thing alfo the fame Bps. §C Clergy particularly, 
 in their Convocations, have wholly &c intyrely confented, recognized, 
 ratified, confirmed & approved autentiquely in Writing, both by their 
 fpeciall oaths, profefllon 6c writing under their Signes 5c Seals j fo ut- 
 terly rrenouncing al other Oaths, obedience 6c jurifdidion, either of the 
 faid Bp. of Rome, or of any other Potentate : WE late you wit, that 
 perpending 6c confidering the Charge &c Commiffion in this behalf given 
 unto us by Almighty God, together with the great quietnes, reft 6c 
 tranquillity, that hereby may enfue to our faithful Subjeds, both in 
 theif Confciences, &c otherwife to the plefure of Almighty God, in 
 cafe the faid Bps. 6c Clergy of this our Realm fliould fincerely, truly 
 & faithfully fet forth, declare 6c preach unto our faid Subjeds, the 
 very true word of God, 6c without al maner colour, diflimulation 6c 
 hypocrify, manifeft, publifli di. declare, the great Sc innumerable inor- 
 mities 6c abufes, which the faid Bp. of Ro?ne, as wel in Title 6c Stile, 
 as alfo in authority 8c jurifdidion, of long time, unlawfully di. unjuft- 
 ly hath ufurped upon us, our Progenitors, 6c al other Chriftian Princes 5 
 Havfe not only addreft our letters general to al, 6c every the fame 
 Bps, ftraitly charging 6c commanding them, not only in their proper 
 perfons, to declare, teach 8c preach unto the people the true, mere, 
 & fincere Word of God : &c how the faid Title, Stile & Jurifdidion 
 of Supreme Head appertaineth unto us, our Crown 6c Dignity royal 5 
 6c tb give like warning, monition 6c charge, to al Abbots, Priors, 
 Deans, Archdeacons, Provofts, Parfons, Vicars, Curates, Schoolmafters, 
 di al other Ecclefiaftical perfons within their DiocefTes, to do the fem- 
 blable in their Churches every Sunday, 6c folemn Feaft 5 6c alfo in 
 
 their
 
 iiicordf and Originals. 141 
 
 their Schooles : Sk to caufe al maner Prayers, Orizons, Rubricks, 6c 
 Canons in Mals-books, & al other Books ufed in Churches, wherin 
 the faid Bp. is named, utterly to be abolifhed, eradicated, & rgzed 
 our, in fuch wire, as the faid Bp. of Rome, his natne & memory for 
 evermore (except to his contumely 6c reproch) may be extinft, fup- 
 preft^CobfcLued : BUT alfo to our Juftices of the Peace, that they 
 in every place, within the precind: of their CommifTion, do make 5c 
 cauic to be made diligent fearch, wait & efpyal, whether the faid Bps. 
 & Clergy ilo truly 8c fincerely, without any maner cloke or diflimu- 
 lation, execute 6c accomplifh their faid charge, to them committed in 
 this beh,;ilf: & to certify us & our Councel of fuch of them, that 
 Ihould nit or leave undon any part of the premifles 5 or elfe in the 
 execution therof, ihould coldly & fainedly ufe any maner, finifter ad- 
 dition, interpretation or cloke : as more plainly is exprelled in our 
 faiu Letters : 
 
 WEE, confidering the great good & furtherance that ye may do 
 in thefe matters, in the parties about you, bi efpecially at your being 
 at Sizes & Seflions, in the declaration of the PremifTes, have thought 
 it good, neceif iry S\ expedient, to write thefe our Letters unto you 5 
 whom we eftetm to be of fuch lingular zele & affedion towards the 
 glory of Almighty God, & of fo faithful 8c loving hearts towards us, 
 as ye wol, with all your wifdomes, diligences 6c labours accomplifh al 
 fuch things, as might be to the preferment & fetting forth of Gods 
 word, &i the amplification, defence & maintenance of our faid Intereft, 
 Right, Title, Stile, Jurifdidion bi authority appertaining unto us, 
 our Dignity, Prerogative, & Crowrt Imperial' of this our' Realm 5 wbi 
 & defire you, & nevertheles flraidy charge & command you, -jthat 
 laying apart al vain afPedions, refpeds, & carnal confideration^,V*5c 
 fetting before your eyes the mirror of truth, the glory of God, the 
 right & dignity of your Soveraign Lord, thus founding to the inefti- 
 mable unity & commodity, both of your felves, 6c al other our loving 
 & faithful Subjeds, ye do not only make diligent fearch within the 
 precinds of your CommifTion & Authority, whether the faid Bps. §C 
 Clergy, do truly & furely, as before, preach-, teach 6c declare 'to "the 
 people the premifTes according, to their duties 5 but alfoat your faid fit- 
 ting in Aflizcs & Seflions ye do perfuade, fhew & declare pqtp^the 
 faid people the very tenor, cffed & purpofe of the premifTes in fuch 
 wife, as the faid Bifhops & Clergy may the better, not only do 8c exe- 
 cute their faid duties, but that alfo the Parents & Rulers of families . ./^ 
 may declare, teach & inform their Childer & Servants in the fpecial- 
 ties of the fame, to the utter extirpation of the faid Bilhop's ufurped au- 
 thority, name (^ juiifdiaion for ever. • , • ■ 
 
 S H E Wl N G alio 6c declaring unto the peopley at youi- ^id' Sef- 
 (ions, the Treafons traitoroufly committed againft us SC bur laws f>y the 
 late Bp of Rochejier, di Sir Tbomas M6reKt. Who theirby, Sc'tiydi- 
 vers fecret 'pradices of their malicious mind againft us, intended to 
 feminate, engender, &C breed, among our people 8c fubjeds, a itioft 
 Biifchidvoiis & feditious Opinion, nbt only to their own confufion, 
 but alfo of divers others, who lately have coiidi^nely fuffered exepiitloJi 
 accordmg to their demerits. And in fuch wife dilatitig the fame,' • with 
 perfuafions to the fame pur people, as they may be the better tipcd, 
 
 eftablifhed 
 
 i^ .6 .3 
 
 o?.-C^
 
 14^ 
 
 APPENDIX of 
 
 cftabliOied & fatisfied in the truth. And confequcntly, that al our faith-- 
 ful & true Subjeds may therby deteft & abhor, in their hearts & deeds, 
 the moft recreaunt [mifcreant3 & traiterous abufes 5c behaviors of the 
 faid malicious malefadors, as they be moft worthy. And finding any 
 default, negligence or diffimulation in any maner of perfon or perfons, 
 not doing his duty in this party, yce immediatly advertife us dc our 
 Councel of the default, maner & fafhion of the fame. Letting you wir, 
 that confidering the great moment, weight & importance of this mat- 
 ter, as wherupon dependeth the unity, reft & quietnes of this our 
 Realm, if ye (hould contrary to your duties, dc our expedation & truft, 
 regled, be flack or omit to do diligently your duty in the true perfor- 
 mance Si execution of our mind, plefure & commandment, as before, 
 or would halt & ftumble at any part or fpecialty of the fame : Be 
 ye aflured, that We, like a Prince of Juftice, wol fo punifli & correft 
 your default & negligence therin, as it flial be an example to al 
 others, how contrary to their Allegiances, Oaths & Duties they do 
 fruftrate, deceive & difobey the juft & lawful Commandment of their 
 Soveraign Lord, in fuch things, as by the true, hearty & faithful exe- 
 cution wherof they (hal not only prefer the honor & glory of God, 
 now fet forth, the Majefty Si imperial Dignity of their Soveraiga 
 Lord, but alfo import Si bring an ineftimable unity, concord, & tran- 
 quillity of the public Si common ftate of this Realm : Wherunto 
 both by the Laws of God Si Nature, & Man, they be utterly obli- 
 ged & bounden. And therfore faile ye not moft effeftually, eameft- 
 iy Si eniyrely to fe the prcmifTes done 8c executed, upon pain of your 
 Allegiances, Si as ye wol avoid our high indignation & difplefure at 
 your mtermoft perils. Yeven under our Signet at our Manor befide 
 Wejiminfie}\ the xxvth day of June. 
 
 Cleopatra^ 
 E.6. p. 2$5. 
 
 * Dr. Fox, 
 after Bp. of 
 Hereford. 
 
 NUMB. LV. 
 
 Thomas Bcdyl, to the Kings Vifitors ; When he font them 
 his Emendations of a Book for preaching &' declaring the 
 Kings pOTPer. 
 
 IN my right harty wife I commend me to you. And where I have 
 altered fome things in the Treatife devifed for preaching & fetting 
 forth of the Kings Title of Supreme Head, Si of the extinftion of the 
 power Si jurifdiftion of the Bp. of Rome: Wherin I have counfelled 
 with Mafter Almoner *, Si have ftiewed him what I have done 3 
 which is much bufied at Lambeth^ as ye know ; 1 have therfore fent 
 the faid Alterations unto you : that ye, comparing the Book, that ye 
 have already with this, may take or leave, as ye ftiai like or dif- 
 allow. 
 
 In the beginning where it is written, They /hal Freach ^ Declare^ 
 1 have altered it through the Book thus, / declare unto you, or this, 
 Te jhal under/land. For elfe I fuppofe many of the Curates be fo 
 brute, that they would read or fpeake every word, as it was written. 
 
 Si fay
 
 Records and Original. ja^ 
 
 Si. fay of themfelves in the pulpit. They fjal preach ^ declare : As a 
 talk runs of a Collier that did fo in a Itage play, ^c. 
 
 Alfo, in the beginning be two roaners of entring into the matter : 
 One for Learned, One other for Ignorant. 
 
 I have alfo brought in a good Saying, or two, of Tertullian, That 
 Princes he higheji next God. I have brought in divers Hiflories of the 
 Bible, that Kings commanded the Priefts, Conftituted the Priefts, 6c 
 
 Levites, puniflied --- the higheft Bp. fometime with 
 
 death, fometime revenging them, & fetting one other in their place. 
 And this I did for certain caufes, which yee may corred:. 
 
 I have left out the Allegory of the repairing of the [Temple] when 
 it was in ruine, becaufe it is not the Allegory fenfe, but the Literal 
 fenfe, that mufi: prove any matter fufficiently. And that Princes may 
 teform the Clergy doing amifs. It is better proved in that Book other- 
 wife. 
 
 I have alfo added fomething in the end, as ye may foon perceive. 
 And befides this, the Book flandeth in moft places, even as it did, 
 feving here &C there a word. 
 
 1 have drawn a Title to be fet before the Book, which ye may emend 
 at your plefure 5 5c further do with this Book as it fhal like you. I 
 pray you have me in mind at this Change, as out of your own I de- 
 fired you in my lafl letters. A.nd thus fare ye as wel as I would ray 
 felf to fare. From London, the 5 th day of Auguft. The Common 
 Sicknes waxeth very bufy in London. 
 
 By your own 
 
 Thomas Bedyl, 
 
 
 NUMB. LVL 
 
 Crumwels tjetter to certain MonaJierieSy that feared the King 
 '; wottld force them to Surrender : Ajfuring them of their Conti- 
 nuance ^ upon their Suitable Beha'viour to their Injiitution. And 
 . to Apprehend juch as fljonld report the Contrary, 
 
 AFTER my harty Commendations. Albeit I doubt not, but ha- Cott. librar, 
 ■ ving long fithence received the Kings Highnes Letters 5 wherin ^^"Mr*, 
 Ills Majerty fignifiedunto you, that ufing your felves like his good & * '** 
 faithful Subjeds, his Grace would not in anywife interrupt you in your 
 State 8c kind of Living : And that his Plefure therefore was, in cafe any 
 ttiaii ihould declare any thing to the contrary, you fhould caufe him to 
 t)e apprehended, 5c kept in fure Cuftody, till further knowledge of his 
 Graces Plefure ^ You would fo firmely repofe your felves in the Tenor 
 of his faid Lettets, as now his Words 5 Ne any voluntary Surrender 
 Wde by any Governour di. Company of any Religious Houfe, fithence 
 tfeat time, fhal put you in any Doubt or Fear of Suppreifion, or Change 
 
 of
 
 ,44 APPENDIX of 
 
 of your kind of Life 6c Policy. Yet the mofl excellent Wifdom of 
 his Majefty, knowing as vvel, that on the one fide Fenr may enter upon 
 a contrary Apparance, where the Ground 6c Original is not known ; 
 as on the other fide, that in fuch Cafes there cannot want fome ma- 
 licious 6c cankred Hearts, that upon a voluntary tk frank Surrender, 
 would perfuade Si. blow abroad a general &c a violent Suppreflion 3 to 
 the Intent you fliould fafely adhere to the Sentence of the faid Letters 
 by his Highnes already addreft unto you, Si like good Subjeds enfue 
 the Purport of the fame in the Apprehenfion Si Detention of al fuch 
 Perfons that had btought, or v/ould infliil the contrary ; wheras certain 
 Governours Si Companies of few Religious Houfes have lately made 
 free Si voluntary Surrenders into his Graces Hands : Hath commanded 
 me for your Repofes, Qjiiets, Si for the Caufes fpecified on his Graces 
 behalf, to advertife you, that unles there had been Offertures made by 
 the faid Houfes that have refigned, his Grace would never have re- 
 ceived the fame : Si that his Majefty intendeth not in any wife to trou- 
 ble you, or to devife for the Supprefiion of any Religious Houfe that 
 flandeth ^ except they fhal either defire of themfelves with one whole 
 Confent to refign or forfake the fame, or elfe mifufe themfelves contrary 
 to their Allegiancie. In which Cafe they flial deferve the Lofs of 
 much more than their Houfes & PoffeiTions : that is the Lofs alfo of 
 their Lives. 
 
 w Wherefore in this you may repofe your felves : Giving your felves 
 to ferve God devoutly, to live like true Si faithful Subjefts to his Ma- 
 jefl:y» Si to provide honeftly for the Suftentation of your Houfes, Sc 
 the relieving of poor people with the Hofpitality of the fame, with- 
 out Confumption, Si wilful Waft Si Spoil of things ; which hath been 
 lately made in many Abbies : as tho the Governors of them minded 
 only their Diflolution : you may be fure, that you fhal not be impeach- 
 ed by his Majefty : But that his Grace wol be your Shield or Defence 
 againft al other that would minifter unto you any Injury or Difplefure. 
 And if any man, of what Degree foever he be, ftial pronounce any 
 thing to the contrary hereof, fail you not, either to apprehend him, 
 if you fhal be able : or if he be fuch a Perfonage that you flial not dare 
 to meddle with, to write to his Majefties Highnes their Name, or 
 Names : Si report, that he or they, fo rude behaving themfelves, may 
 be puniAied for the fame, as ftial appertain. 
 
 .„,,„ NUMB. LVII. 
 
 lL<tmi..aml Ap Kice, to Secretary Crumwel 5 Concerning the 
 
 a;^:o7 r Mi' :rn .:..,!. Inhibitions of Bi/hops. 
 vne ;.: . v b-tr,' 
 
 Cleopatra, A Fter due Commendations, Pleafe it your Mafterfliip to be adver- 
 E. 6. p. 255. /^tifed : That we, fuppofing that the Bps. would be in hand with 
 you again touching the Inhibitions^ thought good to ftiew you fuch 
 reafons., as moved us to caufe them to be made after that raaner. 
 m: Firft, Wheras the King, tho he were alwayes fo indeed, yet but 
 •riaow of late agnized «5c declared Supreme Head of the Church of Eng- 
 (<? Undf 
 
 .'»»■'. 
 
 ,fcV..,
 
 Recordf and Originals, i/^^ 
 
 landy & could not put that Title in real pofleflion 6c executibn, but if 
 he took into his hands once al Jurifdiftion &C Power ; 8c, for a fea- 
 fon, or at his plefure, exercife the fame for the eftablilhment of his 
 Subjeds, & a perpetual Monument : 
 
 Alfo, left the Bps. if they had alwayes enjoyed this Jurifdiftion, 
 without any Interruption, would (as in maner they do already) have 
 fuppofed & reckoned, they had received the fame from eifewhere, than 
 from the Kings Highnes ^ It feemed to us good, that they (hould be 
 driven by this means to agnize their Author, Spring & Fountain 5 as 
 elfe they be too ingrate to enjoy it. 
 
 If they had any Jurifdidion, they muft needs have received it, 
 cither by the Law of God, or by the Bp. of Romts authority, or 
 eJfe by the Rings Grace pcrmiffion. Which is no fufficient difcharge 
 againft the Statute. If they fay, Againft [^By] the law of God, let 
 them bring forth Scripture. But I think them not fo impudent as 
 tb fay fo. If they fay, By the Bp. of Romes authority, let them ex- 
 ercife ftil, if they think it meet. If they fay. By the Kings perrtiif- 
 Con, why be they more difcontent, that the King IhoUld cal again now 
 to his hands, that which came from him to them, than they would 
 have been, if he had now granted it them ? And furely they are 
 not able to juftify the exercife of their jurifdidion hitherto. 
 
 But may fortune, they wil fay, They have Prefcrihed againft the 
 King. And truly tho the law of the Realm fay the contrary, we fay 
 that they would have dotie fo indfeed, if they had yet ftil continued 
 the fame without interruption. And therfore to avoyd that they do 
 not fo prefcribe. We thought good at the leaft Way once to intei^rupt 
 them, & that for the Vifitation time. Or elfe their Succeflbrs might 
 fay, that the King had but only the Title, dc never might, nor did, 
 put the fame in execution. For fuch hath been their juggling hereto- 
 fore, as the King 6c you know wel enough. 
 
 Alfo, If they ftiould exercife this jurifdidion, it muft be executed 
 after the Canon laws, which^ with their Author, are profligate out of 
 this Realm. Therfore we thought meet, that the Jurifdidion ftiould 
 fee given (if it pleafe the Kings Highnes fo) to them even with the 
 Laws, after whofe Tenor the fame ftiould be executed. That then it 
 may appear to al the world, that both the laws & alfo Jurifdidion, 
 procede of the Kings Highnes, as the Chief Spring, Head 6c Foun- 
 tain. 
 
 But yet it ftiould feem, whatfoever they fay, that they refer this 
 Jurifdidion, as accepted from fome elfe, than from the King, if they 
 durft fpeak it 5 when they chalenge it as their Right, & grudg at 
 thefe things. Sith no man can fuppofe, if they reckoned it to have 
 preceded of the King, that any of them would be mifcontent, that he 
 ftiould cal that to his hands again, which they never enjoyed, but by 
 his permiflion 6c tolerance. 
 
 If they claim it as their right, let them fliew their Evidence. If 
 they take it as a Benefit of the Kings Higncs, let them fue for it again 
 by Supplication. That they 6c al other may underftand him to be the 
 Head-power within this Realm under God 5 & that no Jurifdidion 
 procedeih within the fame, but from him. 
 
 T t t ^ And
 
 APPENDIX of 
 
 And they in the mean, to exercife only necelfary things, (if rhey 
 can {hew any) as the Kings CommKTaries, & Yours, every man in 
 his Diocefs : 8c in no wife to meddle with fuch things, as be volun- 
 tary, unto the time above rehearfed. 
 
 Thefc things 6c al other we remit to your high Wifdom, Difcre- 
 tion, 5c Correflion. 
 
 Alfo, We fend you two Articles to be fet in the Injunflions of 
 Cambridge which we had omitted. And the fame Injunctions, when 
 ye have perufed them & corrcded, it may pleafe you Mafterfhip to 
 caufe to be written in Parchment, 5c fealed, & then to be fent unto us. 
 And this the Almighty God have your Mafterlhip in his bleffed keep- 
 ing, the 24 Scptemb. 
 
 Your ever alTured 
 Sir, I pray you to remember my . r # ♦ 
 
 Bil, touching the Bulls, if ye think Jhomas Legh^ D. L» 
 
 I may do the Kings Grace any fer- 
 vice therin, & you any commodity. Your faithful Servant, 
 
 John Ap Rice. 
 
 '? "- 
 
 rr^r 
 
 NUMB. LVIII. 
 
 1 ..l.'l.J!. . J ■> 
 
 '['Some Additions to the Injunctions for the Z^ni'verfity of 
 Cambridge prepared by the Kings Vifitors. 
 
 After the Preface^ this to he the fr^ Article. 
 
 ET priraum omnium, Vos omnes & finguli, fideliter verlqj 5c ex 
 animo obfervabitis, 5c ab alijs, quantum in Vobis fuerit, iic ob- 
 fervari facietis, docebitis 5c procurabitis, omnia 5c fingula contenta tam 
 in juramento Succeflionis noftras alias per Vos prasftito, quam in quo- 
 dam profeflione figillo vcftro communi ligillata, 5c manibus veftris Sub- 
 fcripta : Statutaq^ hujus Regni pro extirpatione Papatus, 5c ufurpats 
 five pr^etenfs poteftatis Romani Epifcopi in hoc Regno, proq^ afTertione 
 five coniirmatione Authoritatis, Jurifdidionis, 5c Prxrogativa noflrs 
 fuprems Ecclefiaftics, 6c Succelforum noftrorum, quandocunq^ edita, 
 five fancita, edendaq^ five fancienda, modis omnibus, quibus melius 5c 
 efficacius poteritis, adimplebitis 5c obfervabitis. Ac Juniores 5c alios 
 veftrs Curs commifTos fedulo docebitis 5c inftruetis, ipfos una vobif- 
 eum penitus effe abfolutos ab omnia obedientia Epifcopo Romano deberi 
 pratenfa 5 Regiamq^ poteftatem caeteris omnibus juxta divinum eloquiuni 
 in terris prascellentiorem efle, 5c eidem prx alijs omnibus ex divino 
 prscepto parendum 5c obediendum efle : Nee Rom. Epifcopi antehac 
 'ilfurpatam jurifdiftionem, five aufthoritatem quovifmodo ex faerie literis 
 fundatam efle 5 fed partim doio 5c aftutia ejufdem Rom. Epifcopi, Ip- 
 ^fi\^fq^ pravis 6c ambitiofis Canonibus 5c Decretalibus, ac partim tolerantii 
 5c permiflione Principum, fuccreviflc : 5c ideo nunc jure optimd 5c zequif- 
 firao ex hoc noftro Regno aufthoritate pubiica fublatam effe. 
 .' • The
 
 Records and Originals, \aj 
 
 The fecond Article. 
 
 Et quia animadvertimus corruptelam prEecipuam Studiorum omnium 
 fuiffe, &c. 
 
 At the end of the InjunBions, this to be added. 
 
 Has Leges & Injundliones vobis, Chariflimi, jam tulimus & propo- 
 fuimus, Refervantes nobis, ac prafato noftro Thomtx, Crumvoel, Vifitatori 
 noftri Generali, five ejus in ea parte Surrogate cuicunq^ , poteftatem, 
 quafcunq^ alias Injunftiones indicendi 3 csteraq^ pro noftro, five ejus 
 arbitrio faciendi 5 qus noftrs, ipfiufve, prudentiag 6c difcretioni vifum 
 fuerit expedire. Quse omnia & fingula Injunftiones ac Mandata prs- 
 fcripta, Vos omnes 6c fingulos refpedive 5 inviolabiliter obfervare volui- 
 mus, pracipimus 6c mandamus, fub pan^ indignationis noftrze Regis. 
 
 NUMB. LIX. 
 
 The Bijhop of Durham^ to Secretary Crumwcl ^ Concern- 
 ing a Commijfion jent him for taking the Valuation of 
 hi'vings. 
 
 Right Honorable, In ihy humble manef I recommend me unto your ckofatu, 
 Mafterfhip, Advertifing the fame 5 That where the Kings Highnes"*^*^- P-248- 
 did direft his moft honorable Commiffion 6c Inftrudions to me 8c my 
 fellows, named therin, for the knowledg of the true valor of Spiritual 
 Promotions within the ^^x\c. o{ Durham y according to the Ad of Par- 
 lament laft part, for the Kings Tenths 6c Firfl: Fruites ; We, according 
 to our faid Commiflion 8c Inflruftions, have endeavoured our felves by 
 al means to us poflible, to attain to the true knowledg of the faid va- 
 lors. And forafmuch as in thefe North parts were but three Auditors 
 joyned with us of this Country, 6c them of YorkjJnre 5 and the Com- 
 miflioners of Northimberland, 6c thofe of the Archdeaconry of iJic^wowi/, 
 & the Books of Torkpire, which is large, occupied the faid Auditors 
 fo long, that unto they were difpatched, we could not have them to 
 attend to the making up the Books of this Country of the Bifhopric; 
 "Which now they have done. And albeit we fhould have been glad to 
 have had Mr. Blithman, (who brought unto us the Kings Commiffion, 
 6c is one of us, 6c now is there) to have been here at the fealing up 
 of them, as he was at the taking up of the Valors 5 yet forafmuch as 
 it was (hewed me, that your Mafterihip, at the Receit of the Books of 
 Tork^ marvelled, that ye heard no word from me & my fellows. We 
 thought therfore beft (not tarying the Covam^^oiMt. Blithman, being 
 uncertain unto us) to fend up the Books unto your Mafterihip ; which 
 this Bearer fhal deliver unto the fame. Wherin be comprized the true 
 valors, as neer as we can attain, of al Spiritual Benefices & Promotions 
 
 within the Limits of our Commiffion. And by & by he verites^ 
 
 T t t 2 " That
 
 ,48 APPENDIX of 
 
 *' That he would follow the Kings Qjiiuiiandment, that is, to give no 
 
 *' Inftiturions unto any, until the Kings Highnes were agreed withal 
 
 " for his firft fruires. Avd advifed Crrmveel, That it were good, that 
 
 •' fome in thofe parts had Authority to take the Bonds : becaufe many 
 
 " things might fal that would put the party to as much charge to rid« 
 
 *' up to London for them, as the Fruites would amount unto. 
 
 NUMB. LX. 
 
 Stephen Bi^jop of Wiiicliefter^ to the King ^ Being under 
 
 his difplejure, , 
 
 cieofatra, IV /t Y duty remembrcd to your Majefty, with all lowly humility, 6c 
 E. <5. p.2oo. IVJL reverend honor. For as much as letted by difeafe of body I 
 cannot perfonally repair t0 70ur Highnes prefence 5 having heard of 
 your Graces Almoner, to my great difcomfort, what opinion your 
 Highnes hath conceived qf me, 1 am compelled by thefe Letters to re- 
 prefent me unto the fame, Lainenting & wailing my chance and for- 
 tune, to have loft, befide ray deferts, as much reputation iu your Graces 
 heart, as your Highnes without my merit hath conferred unto me in 
 eftimation of the world. And if I comforted riot my felf with remem- 
 brance of your Graces goodnes, with whom Veritas feTnper vincit^ ^ 
 Sortis tAderet ^ vitx. 
 
 1 know in my felf, & can never forget your Graces benefits, your 
 
 •'•'- Highnes notable affedion toward me. I know my duty & bond to 
 your Highnes. How much 1 defire to declare in outward deeds min« 
 inward knowledg, God knoweth, & I truft your H. Ihal know. But 
 in the mean time for want therof, thus 1 fuffer, di know no remedy, 
 but your H. goodnes, to expend what 1 have done, what I fliould 
 have do, & what I may do : & not to be mifcontent, tho, in cor- 
 reding the Anfwer made, I beleived fo great a number of learned njen, 
 affirming it fo precifeiy to be true, that was in the Anfwer alledged con- 
 cerning Gods Law. Efpecially, confidering your H. book againft Lu- 
 ther^ in mine underftanding nioft plairily approveth it. The Book 
 written in your Graces Caufe, & tranflated into EngUp^ feemeth to 
 allow it. And the Councel of Conjlance^ condemning the Articles of 
 Wyckif, manifeftly decreeth it. The contrary wherof if your Grace 
 can now prove, yet I, not learned in Divinity, ne knowing any part 
 of your Graces proves, am I truft without caufe of blame in that be- 
 half. When I know that I know not, I ftial then fpeak therafter. It 
 were pity we lived, if fo little expreffing our Love to God in ouc 
 Deeds, we fliould abufe his Name bi Authority, to your H. difplefure, 
 of whom we have received fo many benefits. On the other part, if it 
 be Gods Authority, to us allotted, tho we cannot ufe it condignely, yet 
 we cannot give it away. And it is no les danger to receive than to 
 give, as your H. of your high Wifdom can confider. I am for ray 
 part, as 1 am bound, moft defirous not only to do what may be done 
 tO' your Highnes contentation, but alfo appliable to learn the truth, 
 -•'"'' ' what
 
 Records and Originals, 149 
 
 J r ■■ ■■ - ' "'~ ■■ . ■ I. ■ III I ■ ■■ ■ 
 
 what ought to be done. Trufting your Majefty wil finally take iii 
 good part, that 1 think that true, for which I have fo good grolinds 
 & authorities, until I hear ftronger grounds & reafons to the coiitVary; 
 I fhal moft gladly confer with any of your Graces Councel in this rriat- 
 ter. And in the mean time daily pray to God for knowledg of his 
 truth, 6c prefervation of your Majefty in much felicity : alway moft 
 ready & defirous to do as becometh 
 
 Your moft humble Subjed:, 
 
 moft bounden Chaplain, 
 
 & daily Bedeman, 
 
 Ste. Winton, 
 
 NUMB. LXI. 
 
 Shaxton^ Bipjop of Salisbury^ to Crumwel^ Vkar General, 
 %)pon the [aid BiJJjops inhibiting a Monk of Reading, 
 to read LeBures any more in the Monajiery. Who[e Caufe 
 the [aid Vicar General had called to himfelf. 
 
 MY Duty don unto your good Lordfp. Thefe (hal b^ to ^dvertife ^''^^- ^''"'"^ 
 the fame, that I received your Honorable Letters, Dated the £.'4."^'''*' 
 13th day of March, 8c obeyed the fame as it became me. Albeit that 
 I wel perceived, that the Abbot of Reading, in whofe Favour yee 
 wrote, or elfe fome other in his Behalf, had mifinforraed you of the 
 Caufe, why I did inhibit the Monk that readeth there. The Truth 
 Wherof, when I have once opened unto you, I nothing doubt, yee fhal 
 think it reafonable, to refer the whole Matter again unto me : or elfe 
 at the leaft to allow, ratify & confirm my Doing 5 & to fee the fajcj 
 Abbot corrected for his Mifdoing in defpifing me, Gods Minifter under 
 the King, in my juft & right Doing. 
 
 ^ The Truth is this, DomJ>ne Roger London, the Reader, that was 
 accufed to me of Herefie by three Monks of the fame Houfe, namely, 
 by thefe, D. William Benet, D. William Sutton, Sc D. Walter Ludlow, 
 The Matters were no Trifles. The Firft 5 the Holy Scripture is not 
 abfolutely fufiicient of it felf, for a Chriften man to live by. Ite?n^ 
 If any good man can preach the Word of God fincerely 6c truly, both 
 in Word & Example ; yet is he not fufficient to keep a Cure, unles he 
 have fomewhat more : That is to fay, he muft have the Cafes of Con- 
 fcience. Ite/n ^ The Evangelical Faith juftifieth no man before God, 
 without his own Works. Item 5 A man may deferve Grace, Juftifica- 
 tion, ^ a higher Place in Heaven by his own Works. 
 
 Upon this Accufation 1 examined him, as favourably as I couM 
 do : & found him a man of very fmal Knowledg, 6c of worfe Judg- 
 ment : And finally making onely his Reformation in Words ; & nei" 
 ther Faggoting ^ nor to his utter Shame & Confufion, any open Revo- 
 cation. After 1 had at good Length taught him the Truth touching 
 
 the
 
 ,50 APPENDIX of 
 
 the PremifTes, I refolved our Communication briefly as J could : namely. 
 In fuch fort as declared the Contrary of his Articles to be the plain 
 Catholic Truth : And took his Subfcription, & difmift him. 
 
 Now by this ye may perceive, my good Lord, how unmeet a 
 man this is to read a Ledure in Divinity there, or elfewhere, til he 
 be of better judgment ; yea, dc of more Infight in Scripture, than he 
 is yet like to be. And herefore fued I unto your Lordfp. to have had 
 my man read there. The which thing, if it had come to pafs, fo 
 (hould I not have needed to have inhibited the faid Monk his Read- 
 ing : but I bare with him to fay his Creed, fo long as there was hope 
 to have another Reader there. But when my Expcftation was fruftrated 
 in that behalf, then was I driven to do that which I was loth to do 3 
 & which nevertheles I was bound to do, that is, to inhibit him 
 Reading. 
 
 And is not the Abbot now worthy to be correded, which, al this 
 notwithftanding, hath caufed the Monk contemptuoufly ftil to conti- 
 nue his Ledure > Had not I been worthy Corredion, if I had con- 
 temptuoufly difobeyed your Letter lately addreffed unto me, having 
 the Equivalency of a Inhibition > And as yee look to be obeyed of 
 me, as long as yce be the Kings Deputy, fo, I trow, ought I to be 
 obeyed in my juft ufing of mine Authority, ofal them over whom the 
 Kings Highnefs hath fet mee. As they difobey both God & the King, 
 that in your juft Precepts difobey you his Deputy 5 fo do they dif- 
 obey both God & the King, that in my juft Inhibition difobey me, 
 that am alfo a Minifter under God & the King, in the fort of a Bi- 
 ^v,.,,i,,, (hop: And how this Caufe pertaineth to the Kings InjunBions, ray 
 ■^ ••' good Lord, in Faith, I perceive not. I know this, the Kings Injun- 
 dion is to have a Ledure in Divinity read. But 8c if the Reader 
 readeth not well, as he ought to do, I trow, it longeth to mine Office 
 to inhibit him the fetting forth of his evil Dodrine. 
 
 Wherefore if yee advoking this Matter into your Hands, by that 
 Means bear the Abbot in his evil Dealing, that he may efcape, by 
 that Pretence, juft Corredion, fee yee thereto, if ye will. But judge, 
 whether that be to exercife your Office In ^dificationen, O" ^°^ ^" 
 deJlruBionem. God wil judge of fuch ufing of Authority, my good 
 Lord j whofe Judgment no man ftiai efcape. Et ecce ! Judex ante 
 januam affifl'it, faith S. Jame^. And in like fort S. feter. Si tardat^ 
 inquit, Dominus fromijfionem, ficut quidam exijlimant ; fed patienter agit 
 ■propter vos 5 nolevs aliquos perire, fed omnes ad pcenitentiam reverti. Ad- 
 veniet autem Dies Domini, Jicut fur, die. 
 
 Where yee wil me, not to exercife any other Extremity, againft the 
 faid Abbot, ^c. Then, it feems, that ye call this that I have don an 
 Extremity, & wil me not to exercife any other. If this be an Extre- 
 mity, my good Lord, to call him to his Anfwer, in Faith, I wot not, 
 what is Juftice 6i. Equity. If I had, after his Anfwer made, put hira 
 to exceflive Corredion, I had then pradifed Extremity. Wherof if 
 yee had then relieved him by your Authority, ye had don wel your 
 Office 6c Duty j but to take the Matter from me by your Authority, 
 before I have pradifed any Extremity, is indeed to abufe your Autho- 
 rity, and to pradife againft me an Extremity. And yet moreover to ca- 
 lumniate my Weidoing, & cai it Extremity^ is much more than this 
 Extremity. jj
 
 t-rr 
 
 Records and Originals. 151 
 
 Is this the Affiftance, my good Lord, that I (hal look for from you, 
 in reforming of proud Contemners of Authority, againft difobedient 
 Perfons, difpifing Gods 5i the Kings Minifters ^ yea, both God 6c the 
 King, in their Minifters ? And that yee conftrue all this Extremity 
 to be pradifed for the Denyal of my Requeft concerning a Reader 
 there, have mifconftrued my Weldoing once again. For as for the Re- 
 fufal of my Reader, I fet not by it a Farthing ; fo that there he pro- 
 vided a good Reader. For 1 made not my Suit unto you in his Be- 
 half, as many men do, becaufe I would be rid of my man : I enfure 
 you, Sir, he is to mc right dear : Yea, dc nothing the lefs, becaufe he 
 was a Prieft, & for his Mariage degraded. Qjiia gaudium ejl in Calo 
 fuper uno peccatore pcenitentiam agents, quamfiiper Jshnaginta, &cc. He 
 is now an honeft Layman, whatfoever he was, being a Prieft. But 
 I made my Suit unto you only, to the Intent they mought have a 
 good Reader, which they had, 6c yet have, need of. 
 
 It is a ftrange thing, my good Lord, to confider the Affedions of 
 men, I could not obtain fo much of you the laft Day, as others, by 
 Word or Writing to know your pleafure, what yee would have me to 
 do with a Popilh Monk late of Abyndon ^ altho I was moft utterly ig- 
 norant, what I mought do. But 1 would have known, whether your 
 Pleafure had been to have heard him your felf, as you did his Abbot 
 before. And the Abbot of Reading could out of hand get & obtain 
 your Letters, to let mc in my right Preceding, toward his juft Cor- 
 rcdlion. Is this your encouraging of men to do their Duty, my good 
 Lord } Although I have given you none Occafion in my Confcience 
 why ye Ihould not be my good Lord, yet perceive I right manifeftly 
 your Grief towards me, not only by your former Letters, which' ye 
 have divers times fcnt unto me 5 (which I water manitimes with fjilt 
 Tears) but alfo your Mifconftruing al my Doings, yea-, & by fpeak- 
 ing your Pleafure of me, ful ungodly & uncharitably. But let God 
 alone : you hurt your felf more than me. Quia nemo Uditur, nifi a 
 Seipfo, faith he. Our Lord have pity upon you, & turn your heart 
 to Amendment, when it ftial pleafe him. Your Difplefure may titter- 
 ly undoe me in this World, I know wel enough 5 like as your Favour 
 hath been Occafion heretofore of my great Avauncement, without my 
 Defire. And if it fo come to pafs, I hope I fhal have in my Mind, 
 that Dominus pauperem facit, & ditat : humiliat, ^ fublevat ; And 
 'Job his Sentence 5 Dominus dedit^ Dominus abfiulit : ftcut Domino pla- 
 cet, ita fa^um eji. Sit Nomen Domini benedittum. I truft, I fay, the 
 Lord fhal give me Patience & Grace, to take of his Hand whatfoever 
 he fhal fend me { Et faciei cum temptatione proventum^ as faul faith, ut 
 toffim fuflxnere. This 1 know. Quid non haberes potefiatem adverjits me 
 uUam, Tufi data ejfet tibi defuper. This I know, that tho al men on 
 Earth, yea, 5c al the Devils in Hel, incite & ftir you againft me, not 
 a Hair of my Head Ihal perifli without the Goodwil of my Father 
 in Heaven. 
 
 Neverthelefs, as I am fure that 1 have irot^ fo 1 hope, that I Ihal not 
 
 ' give you any Occafion juftly to be grieved with me. But & if ye wiJ, 
 
 without juft Occafion given you, exercife your Power againft mCj 
 
 Et Odio' habere me gratis, then let God alone 5 upon whom I depend 5 
 
 & to whofe Protedion I wholly do commit me. 
 
 Mine
 
 ,52 APPENDIX of 
 
 Mine own dear good Lord, for Gods fake, hate not them that love 
 you. Be not grieved with them, that for Chriften Love admoniHi you 5 
 & even from the bottome bf their Hearts, pray for you. But be def- 
 plcafed with them that flatter you. Remember, that it is written 
 (^Eccl. 19.) Et qui nequiter hiimiliat fe : ^ interior a ejm plena funt 
 dolo. For in their Hearts they care not, whether yee fleet or fink. 
 Aid them with your Authority, which apply themfeives to ferve God 
 & the King in their Calling. Among whom I reckon my felf one, & 
 wil give no place thcrin to the beft Bp. in England for my Talent, 
 except Canterbury &C Worcejler. And alas ! Sir, what good flial I do 
 with my continual Preaching, & earneftiy fetting forth of the Truth, 
 if the Refidentiaries of Salisbury, to whom ye wrote, that the Kings 
 Grace fhal take my Doings in evil part touching that Caufe 5 Or the 
 Maior & Citizens of Salisbury^ whom ye feem to bear in the ufurping 
 againft the Kings Grants, 6c their own Compofition with the Church 5 
 or any other of my Dioces here, that I am again out of favour with 
 you, & as they wil judge with the Kings Grace, (^Cujus Indignatio 
 Mors ej}) through you ? Yea, who wil fet a Straw other by me, or 
 my Preaching, if Authority be away } The which thing your felf 
 wel confidering, faid the lafl Year openly among us al. That we 
 fhould fuffer no Miniftiment of Authority, but rather have more, than 
 ever we had. But now it appeareth, ^"od verba funt hs.c. 
 
 Yee wrote me a fore Letter, becaufe I wrote in my Letters, that 
 by the Grant of King Edvoard IV. the Maior of Sarum is the Bijhops 
 Maior, & the Citizens the BiJJ)ops Citizens, as wel as the Maior of 
 Reading the Abbots Maior, ^c. As tho I had committed a great 
 Fault in fo writing 5 & made no mention of the King, our Sovereign 
 Lord, his Confirmation. Which except I had^ I would never have writ^ 
 ten fucb a Word for my Head. For what Profit Jhould any Kings Graunts 
 do a man, without Confirmation of him that wearetb the Crown .<? Was 
 not this to be grieved without Occafion, my good Lord ? Yea, was 
 not this to feek a Knot in the Bulrufli, as it is faid } And God is 
 my Witnes, how little I lift up my felf, becaufe of fuch Graunts 5 
 were not the Quietnes & Eafe of the poor Citizens, which be now 
 free of al ToUage 6c PoUage, aflbon as they come to inhabit them in 
 the City. Where elfe they fliould not open a Shop Window, nor 
 keep none Inn without payment of Money. And had not they, I 
 mean the Poor, defired me the Contrary, I would ere this day, have 
 given up al thofe Graunts clearly : rather than through the injuft Com- 
 plaints of certain unquiet Perfons, yee fliould have been thus fore 
 grieved with me. , 
 
 And now, Sir, both the Graunts, 6c I alfo, arc at the Kings Ple- 
 fure, even at a Beck, as it is faid ; whenfoever it flial be thought good 
 unto him, & you of the Council, to have another Order. 
 
 Now forgive me. Sir, for Chrifts blefled Bloud fake, if through my 
 Rudenefs, I have grieved you in this, or any other of my Letters 5 6C 
 take al in good part, I hartily befeech you. Conftrue nothing un- 
 chriftenly : 6c become again my good Lord. And then ftial rejoyce, 
 that God hath fortunate my Writmg : which bringeth to effed oft times 
 -very difiicile things, I wil not fay, impoflible. If yee take otherwife, 
 6c wil ftil continue fore againft me, I would wilh that I were no Bp. 
 : but
 
 Recordf and Originals, 155 
 
 but obfcure in fome Angle, to fing to my feJf, & my Mufes, as it h 
 faid. For little good flial I do in my Office, wot I wel, without yoUr 
 Afliftance, & fuch as yee be. And if 1 do no good in it, what fliould 
 I do with it ? As for my felf, I lived with much more Eafe a great 
 deal, before I was a Bifiiop. 
 
 And now, what your good Plefure fhal be, that 1 do further, con- 
 cerning the Abbot of Reading, & his Monk, the Reader 5 I befeech 
 you, it may pleafe you to fignify unto me by your Honorable Letters ; 
 & I fhal order me therafter, as it becometh me, obediently, by the 
 Grace of God. Who preferve' your good Lordfhip long, with much 
 cncreafe of Honour. From Ramsburj : the xxj. day of March : By 
 the evil Hand < 
 
 Of your Lordlhips to Command, 
 
 Nicolas Salesbwry, 
 
 NUMB. LXII. 
 
 ^ " ^ is 
 
 Sir Thomas Elyot, to Secretary Crumwel -, Concerning his 
 fending in Seditions Books of the Bijhop of Romes Authority. 
 According to a Proclamation, 
 
 M 
 
 After Secretary, In my right humble maner I have me recoin- cinf^tra, 
 mended unto you. Sir, Albeit it were my duty to await on ^' ^' ^' ^^^' 
 you, defiring to be perfedly inftruded in the e'ffeftual underftanding of 
 the Kings raofl; gracious plefure, contained in his Graces Proclama- 
 tion concerning Seditious Books 5 Now forafmuch as I have been very 
 fick, & yet am not intyre recovered, I am conftrained to importune 
 you with thefe my homely letters. Which cbnfidering my neceffity 6c 
 fincere meaning, 1 truft, wil ri6t be faftidioiis unto you. Whom,|^ 
 have alway accounted one of my. chofen friends, for the fimilitude ca 
 our ftudies : Which undoubtedly is, the, iooft perfeft foutidation o£ 
 
 amiiy. ■ t-> ,',,■,■ .•'-■■' 
 
 Sir, As ye know, I have been ever defirous to read many Books, 
 efpecially concerning Humanity 6c Moral Pfailofophy. And therfbre 
 of fuch ftudies I have a competent number. But concerning 
 H. Scripture I have very few. For in Qpeftionifts I never delighted. 
 Unfavory Giofles & Comments I ever abhorred. The Boafters & Ad- 
 vaunc€rs of the pompous Authority of the Bifliop of Rome I never 
 efteemed. But after that, by much & ferious Reading, I had appre- 
 hended a judgment, or eftimation of things, I did anon fmel out their 
 corrupt afFedion, & beheld with fcorneful eyes the fundry abufions of 
 their authorities, adorned with a licentious & dilTolute form of living. 
 Of the which, as wel in them, as in the univerfal ftate of the Clergy, 
 J have oftentimes wiflied a necelfary Reformation. Wherof hath hap- 
 pened no little contention betwixt me 6c fuch Perfons, as ye have 
 thought that I have efpecially favoured ; even as ye alfo did for fomc 
 laudable Qualities 3 which we fuppofed to be in them. But neither 
 
 U u u they
 
 J54 APP EN DIX .of 
 
 they niought perfuade nie to approve that, which both niy Faitli & 
 Reafon condenmed, nor I niought diHuade them from the excufing of 
 that, which al the world, abhorred. Which obftinacy of both parts 
 relented the great afFedion betwixt us, 6c withdrew our familiarity 
 repay d 
 
 As touching fuch books as be now prohibited, containing the Bp. of 
 Romes authority 5 fome indtcd 1 have, joyned with divers other Works 
 in one gtear Volume or two at the moft, which I have found leifure to 
 resd. Notvviihftandmg if ii be the l\,ings plefure & yours, that 1 Ihal 
 bring or fend them, 1 wil do it right gladly. As for the Waiks of 
 ^ohn Fi/ljer, I never hnd any of ihtm to my knowledg, except one 
 little Sermon : Whi'h ,ibiAit 8 or 9 years part was tranflated into La- 
 tine by Mr. Pace. And for ihat caule 1 bought it, more than for the 
 Authoi or Matter. But wKere it is, 1 am not fure. For, in good 
 faith, 1 never read it but once, fince I bought it. Finally, if your 
 plefure be to have that 6c the other, forafmuch as my Books be in 
 fundry houfcs of mine own, 6c far afunder, 1 heartily pray you, that 
 1 may have convenient refpite to repair thither after my perfed reco- 
 very. And as I would,. J h>t, God fhould help me, I wil make diligent 
 fearch, & fuch as I (haf ''find, favouring any thing againfl the Kings 
 plefure, I wil put them in readines, either to be brought to you, or 
 to be cut out of the Volutrie', where they be joyned with other, as yee 
 Ihal advife me, after that I have certified to you the titles of them. 
 
 Wherefore, Sir, I heartily befeech you, for the fincere Jove that I 
 have towards you, to advertife me plainly (ye Jacking plefure to 
 write) either by Mr. Petre Fannes, or Mt. Augu^ine ^ they writing 
 what your counfeJ 6c advife is herein, which to my power I wil fol- 
 low. And, good Mr. Secretary, confider, that from the time of our 
 firfl acquaintance, which began of a mutual benevolence, ye never 
 knew in me froward opinion, or difliraulation. Perchance natural 
 fimplicity, not difcre.tely ordered, mought caufe men to fufped, I fa- 
 voured Hypocrify, Superftition, & Vanity ; notwithftanding, if ye 
 mought fe my thoughts, as God doth, ye Ihould find a Reformer of 
 thofe things, 6c not a Favourer, if I mought that I would. And that 
 I defire no lefs, that my Soveraign Lord (houid profper, 8c be exalted 
 in honor, than any fervant that he hath ; as Chrift knoweth. Which 
 fend to you abundance of his grace, with long life. Written at Cam- 
 bridg on the vigiJ of S. Thomas. 
 
 ';■'"'■ ' Your unfeignedly 
 
 "Elyotu 
 
 
 iblll II 
 io -rtorr 
 
 N U M a 
 
 1
 
 Records and Originals, icc 
 
 N IT M B. LXIII. 
 
 Jn Ambaffiate &' Declaration of K. Henry VIII. to James V. 
 King of Scots ; Concerning the Supremacy^ &c. Exciting 
 that King to caji off Popery ^ d^ to 'vindicate his own Au- 
 thority from the Encroachments of Rome. 
 
 MOft Excellent, Mighty & Viftorious Prince. Pleafeth your Ma- ckopatra, 
 jefty, that by the Commandment of my moft Dread Lord 5c ^' ^' P* *^°* 
 Soveraign King of England, your Graces moft dear Uncle, I have in 
 charge under Commifiion certain fpecial matters concerning his High- 
 nes plefure, fecretly to be fignified unto your Grace. Wherin not on- 
 ly as a natural Coufin of your Royal Confanguinity, but as a moft I(ji: 
 ving Father, intitely tendring your worthy honor 5 no les defirous ther- 
 of, than regarding his own peculiar profperity : Unfeignedly accounting 
 your Graces advancement his moft conformable confolation. In con- 
 fideration wherof, fith it 'iiath fb pleafed God of his infinite favor * 
 to revele unto his Highne^, as wel by ftudious endeavor of good' lei'-* 
 ters, as by erudite confultation of famous cfteemed Clerks ; alfo by 
 long attempted experience in fearching the truth, chiefly in Chrifts do- 
 ftrin, (who faith Job. 14. Egofum VeritaS) now clearly to perceive the 
 thral captivity under the ufurped power of the Bp. of Rome^ & his 
 ungodly laws 5 wherin his Highnes, & other many of his Noble 'Pro- 
 genitors, were moft wickedly abufed, to their intolerable calamity 6c 
 exceeding moleftation of their Subjeds, over whom God had yevon 
 them authority 6c goverance to rule ^ as by al ftories of the Old Tefta- 
 ment, 5c information of the New, plainly appeareth : 
 
 Which groundly known to his Highnes, wifheth likewife the fame to 
 be perfuaded unto your Grace. Wherby your honorable Renown 6c 
 Royal Authority (hould be much enlarged, with no les felicity of foul,' 
 principally to be regarded, than with habundant commodity of riches 
 6c unfeigned obeyfaunce of faithful Subjefts, far from the cumberfome 
 calamity of Pogtifli miferable moleftations. What more intolerable 
 calamity may there be to a chriften Prince, than unjuftly to be defea--^ 
 ted of the righteous jurifdidion within his own Realm : To be a King 
 by name, but not in deed? To be a Ruler without regiment over his' 
 own liege people ? What more grievous moleftation can chance to 
 true-hearted Subjeds, than to be fevered from the Allegiance due to 
 thfeir natural Sovereign, their anoynted King, graunted by Gods Law, 
 6c to become fervile flaves to a foraign Potentate, ufurping to reign 
 over them againft the Law of God 3 As by the violent Tyranny of 
 the Bp. of Rome hath hitherto many years been pradifed throughout al 
 regions, to the ruinous defolation of the holy Chriftentie.> What 
 realm is there, but that the Bp. of Rovie hath planted therin his King- 
 dome, 6c eftablifhed his Regiment, after fuch a fubtil way, that he 6c 
 •his crafty Creatures were obeyed of Princes, to whom rof duty they 
 ought to have been Subjeds ? i Petri z. Sive Regi tanquam prxcelleri' 
 fi, 6cc. Of whom al Roman Bps. have prefuraed to be iuccelfors^r 
 
 U u U 2 but
 
 j^6 APPENDIX of 
 
 but not Followers : contrary to his example, J^d non venit mmjtrari^ 
 fed minifirare. 
 
 In al Realms the Popifli praftife hath had fuch Confederatie of falfc 
 forfworn Fadtions, <5c traiterous Titinylh^ untrue to their Sovereign, 
 that nothing was fo fecret in counfel of any Prince, but forthwith 1% 
 was caried by relation to the Popes ear. And if ought were attempted 
 againll his own perfon, or any crooked Creature of his creation, in re^ 
 ftraint of their extortionate claimes, (as there was nothing but they 
 claimed to have authority upon) incontinent they bounced out their 
 Thunder bolts & Curfing fulminations, with fuch intolerable force of 
 unmerciful cruelty, that they made the greateft Perfonages of the world 
 to tremble & quake for fear. For by the negligent fuffcrance of Princes 
 through default of knowledg of Gods word, that Popifh pride was 
 fo haoght, his Authority fo preeminent, his power fo puifTaunt, his 
 ftrength fo mighty, his difplefure fo dangerous, his tyranny fo terrible, 
 that fcarce any durfl: refift, to countervaile none was able. 
 
 Exa«)ples of many excellent Princes, as 'John the firfl, & Henry if. 
 of gracious menx)ry. Kings of England^ here in their Life times mofi 
 cruelly vexed : S\ after their deceafe, by forged leafyngs, & flanderous 
 impeachments, raifreported & falfely belyed, with defpiteful diflionor 
 of their excellent Progeny. After like fafhion the viftorious Era- 
 petor Lodoviats, enterprifing to interrupt the peftilcnt perverfity of 
 Pope Jokn XXII. to what careful confufion was he brought ? More- 
 over the godly & wel difpofed Henry III. Emperor of Almayn^^ how 
 traiteroufly was he betrayed by Pope Hildebrand^ procuring his own 
 Sen unnaturally to war againft his Father, to take him prifoner, & 
 finally to depofc him of his Imperial Crown .> Furthermore, what 
 chriften heart can refrain from forrowful fighs, & mourning Lamen- 
 tations, to confider how the innocent <5c harmles Prince Childerkus^ 
 King of France, was extremely handled of his owe Servant 5 Pepyne^ 
 bereaved of his kngdom, through the inftigation of the Bp. of Rome .<? 
 
 And now tho' he hath thus encroached upon Princes, being men, 
 [he had been lefs to blame, had that been all1| wheras he hath exalted 
 himfelf againft God, thrufting him out of his room, 6c fettling hiin- 
 felf in Gods place, the Confcience of Chriften people : of whofe ufurp- 
 cd power, S, Paul prophefying, TheJ. 2. callcth him. The Sinful man^ 
 the Son of perdition : Qui efi Adverfarius, d^ effertur adverfus omne 
 quod dicitur Deris, aut Numen 3 adeo ut in Templo Dei fedeat. Doth 
 he not fit in the Temple of God, by damnable Difpenfations, by de- 
 ceivable Reraiffions, by lying Miracles, by feigned Relicks, by fejfe Re- 
 ligion, ^c. •■? And as he hath avoyded God out of the confcience of 
 Chrftien people ; fo hath he defeated Princes of their jurifdidlion, & 
 debarred every common weal from their politic governance, bringing 
 in his lawlefs Canons, & deteftable Decrees, fupplanting the divine 
 Ordinance of power, given to Princely Rulers. And the caufe why 
 they have been fo deceived, S. Paul declareth, Eo quod dileBionem veri* 
 talis non acceperunt. 
 
 This egally confidered of your moft prudent, lingular & high poli- 
 tick Difcretion, as wel by probable experience withm your Dominions, 
 as by evident example of other Chriften Regions, where the Popifh 
 unruly RegimeBf hath reigned, with intoleiabk Ufurpations, tyran^ 
 
 . • noufl/
 
 Records and Originals, t«ljr 
 
 - - ' . ' II III - - , r , 
 
 poufly defaceing al power of Princes j It may pleafe your gracious Be- 
 nignity to advertife the intyre intent, the loving mind, d(. unfeigned 
 heart of my Sovereign, your mod Deaf Uncle, to be exprefTed to 
 allure your Graces aft'edlion toward the favorable embrafement of Gods 
 word. Wherin his Highnes only rejoycing ardently, defirieth to impart 
 the fame, his fpecial joy, with your moft excellent Grace: Which 
 ihould be greatly the advancement of your State Royal, the qliietation 
 of your Lovirig Subjeds, &i moft highly the plefure of God. 
 
 NUMB. LXIV. 
 
 The Propofaisy called the Petitions^ of John Frederic_, tly^ 
 Duke of Saxony ;, &" Philip Landgraz/e of Hefle j Cii/en 
 to the Kings AmbajfadorSy in order to a League,, 
 
 IMprimis, That it may pleafe the Kings Majefty to promote the Do- Cleopatra, 
 drin of the Gofpel, as the Confefilon of the Germans zi Angjlburg^ E.^.p.aptf, 
 Sc the Apologies therupon do import : unles his Grace woll change or 
 reform any thing according to the word of God. 
 
 Item, That his Highnes flial defend, with the Confederates, the 
 doftrin of the Gofpel, & the Ceremonies conformable to the fame in 
 the Councel General, if the fame fhal bejuft, Catholic, & Free. 
 
 hem. That neither his G. nor the Confederates in Germany^ without 
 the expres confent of both parties, fhal not affent to any Gouncel to 
 be indided by the Bp. of Rome, whatfoever Authority he fhal pretends 
 nor alfo agree with the people of the faid Councel. Provided never- 
 theles, that if it fhal appear fuch a Free, Juft & Chriflian Councel to 
 be indided, as the Confederates do require in their Anfwer to Paulus 
 Vergerius, the Bp. of Romes AmbalTador, that fuch Councel is npt to 
 be refufed. 
 
 Item,, That if it (hould happen, that any Councel Ihould be indided 
 by the Bp. of Rorne to certain place, where he, 5c other Princes of 
 his Papiftical Confederation, would procede, if the faid Councel fhoul4 
 be indided without his Majefly, Sc Confederates of Germany their a- 
 greement j that they fhal earneftly employ themfelves to let it to theij;. 
 power, * 
 
 Item, That in the fame cafe they fhal make, & caufe Proteftation to 
 be made, how they difTent to the faid Councel, & that they intend not 
 to be bound to the Decrees of the fame. 
 
 Item, That they fhal obey no manner of Decrees, Mandates, Sen- 
 tences, Bulls, Letters or Breves of the faid Councel, in whatfoever 
 name they fhal procede, & they fhal refufe the fame to be good 5C 
 lawful ; 6c to their powers caufe their Bifhops 6c Preachers fo to per- 
 fuade unto the people. 
 
 Item, They defire, that like as his Majefty is afTociate unto them in 
 the dodrin of God, fo his Highnes would take upon him the place of 
 Protedor & Defender of their League. 
 
 Itemi
 
 58 APPENDIX of 
 
 Item, That neither the Kings Highnes, nor the Germans, fhal de- 
 fend or maintain the opinion, that the Primacy of Home fhould be 
 ^ure divino ^ nor that it fhould be expedient to the Common wealth of 
 Chriftendome to have the Bp. of Ro?ne above al other, or to have any 
 jurifdidiion within the Dominions of the faid Princes, 
 
 Item, That in cafe it fhould happen any wars to be moved againft 
 the faid King, or any of the Princes or States of Germany^ in the 
 caufe of religion, or of any other caufe or matter ; that neither of both 
 parties (hal give any help, fuccor or aid, or favor againfl the other, 
 dirediy or undiredly, fecretly or openly, to the Invafor. ... 
 
 ' Ttem^ That it may pleafe the Kings Majeffy, for the defence of the 
 League', & caufe of Religion, to contribute & put in & under Sure- 
 ties depofit, with the faid Princes, looooo Crownes. The one half 
 wherof the faid Confederates fhal k, may ufe for their defence * & thfe 
 other half the faid Confederates fhal take of fuch monies, as they have 
 Conferred & depofited to that Sura. And if the faid Confederates 
 flial need to make any long Defence, that feeing the Princes 6c Confe- 
 derates be bound to further furas to be by them contributed, befides 
 the danger of their goods §c, lives for the mutual Defence ^ that it may 
 pleafe the Kings Ivlajefty to contribute 200000 Crownes more. Of 
 the one part wherof the Confederates may have the ufe. And if the 
 war fhal happen fooiler to be finifhed, that then the refl fhal be re- 
 ferved Bona fide, &c reflored after the time of the Confederation to his 
 
 Majefly. 
 
 Item, That if the King woll fo do, the faid Princes fhal promife & 
 give fufficient Sureties, that they fhal convert no part of the fame fum 
 to any othef iafe, than to the Defence of the League 6c caufe of the 
 Religion, nor of any fuch money as they do contribute to the fame. 
 And that in cafe the fame Sum be not fo fpent, that they reflore it 
 to his Majefly ^ Or after the Defence they fhal reftore the refl, that 
 fhal not have been fpent in that ufe. 
 
 Item, That in the mean time, while the Ruigs Orators ihal confer 
 with fome of their learned men, the faid Orators wol advertife the 
 K. Highnes therof, & to know therupon his plefure, to be fignified un- 
 to the faid Duke 6C Landgrave. 
 
 Item, That after his Plefure known, the faid Princes, in their names, 
 & alfo in the names of their Confederates, fhal fend fome Arabafla- 
 dors, & among them one excellently learned, not only to confer upon 
 the doftrin^ ceremonies, ^c, but alfo to treat 6c conclude with his 
 Highnes,, in the name of the Confederates. 
 
 ZO.: ' ' • -'• ■ ■ ■ ^ 
 
 35 boop^ od 1 . 
 
 NUMB. 
 
 ,P.V
 
 Records and Oriqinah. 
 
 ngtnais. 159 
 
 NUMB. LXV. 
 
 The Opinion of Stephen Bifjop of Winchefter^ conccrmng the 
 Articles^ prefented to the Kings Higfmes by the trinces of 
 Germany, 
 
 AS touching the firfl: Article. If this Article be granted unto, then cieopgtra, 
 flial the Kings Highnes be bound to the Church of German/, 5c ^' 5' P«2i4» 
 without their confent may not do that the word of God fhal permit 
 iinles the Common confent doth concur therunto. Wherupon if this 
 Capitulation be lawful, & ftial bind, then ftial the Bp. of Rome draw 
 It for an Argument to his part, that the Word of God may be reftrain- 
 ed to a common aflfent. Wherfore a League or Bond herein in fuch 
 termes, is, in my judgment, incompatible. For by the Word of God, 
 both they niay reform their Opiniotis without our Affent, & We 
 without theirs, whatfoever League were made to the contrary. 
 . And for the World, In as niuch as the Kings Highnes, being of the 
 State of a King, & in his Kealm an Emperor, & Head of the Church 
 cf England 5 dc among the Princes of Germany there be onely Dukes 
 & lower Degrees ; Such alfo as knowlcdg the Emperot for their Su- 
 preme Lord 3 By reafon wherof the fame Reafons, wherby we prove 
 by Scripture the Kings Majefty Head of the Church of England^ we 
 i)rove alfo the Emperor Head of their Churches ; How (hal they, 
 Ivithout the Confent of the Head of their Church, (which is the Era- 
 teror) eftablifli with us the Agreement upon their Religion : Or how 
 ihal we, without derogating the Kings caufc of his Prerogative 6c Su- 
 premacy, covenant with them in that behalf: whom we know as ncj 
 Heads of their Church, but inferior members, as long as they know- 
 iedg a Superior in the farr^e Church : that is to fay, themfelves as Sub- 
 jefts to the Emperor ? for as we muft be ordered by our Head, the 
 Kings Highnes ^ fo wil the Emperor alfo, that they fhould be ruled by 
 him according to the word of God. If they here in wil not agree » 
 
 with us, then fhal we vary in a great matter. For either they muft 
 deny the Emperor their Superior, wherin they be very fcrupulous, 6c 
 feem to attribute very much unto him ^ or elfe granting, that they 
 muft, according to our opinion, which is true, grant him Head of the 
 Church ; And it foUoweth then, that without him they can eftablirti 
 nothing, but fuch as he alone, by the word of God, may reforme at 
 al times. 
 
 As touching the fecond, The Kings Highnes might make fuch a pro- 
 mife unto them as is contained in this Article j & therby be bound, fo 
 as by the Word al were difcufTed. But on their part, I fe not how 
 their promife can ftand, 6c be fure : becaufe they knowledg a Sub- 
 jection to the Emperor. 
 
 To the Third Article, As concerning the Councel to be indifted, 
 as they have anfwered to the Bp. of Rome : In as much as the Kings 
 Highnes hath nothing ado with the Emperorj I fe not how his Grace 
 fliould agree to any Councel to be indifted by the faid Emperor. 
 And yet this Article doth import that efFed, in that it maketh art 
 
 acception
 
 ,6o APPENDIX of 
 
 acception of fuch a Councel, as fhould be indided according to the 
 Anfwer made to Peter Paid [Vergeriui, the Popes Ambaffador.] 
 
 As touching the fourth Article, The Kings Highnes may accomplifh 
 this Article on his part. But 1 fee not how they could do any thing 
 again for their part, in letting the Councel, for as much as touch 
 them, in cafe the Emperor would, as Emperor, cal the Councel. 
 
 To the feventh Article, Mc feemeth the word AJfociation foundeth 
 not wel. Ne it were convenient, that the Kings Highnes fhould have 
 any lower place, than to be Chief, Principal & Head of the League, 
 & ihe reft not to be AfTociate, but Adherent &C Dependent therunto, 
 as Contrahents. And if any were, the Duke of Saxony to be AfTo- 
 ciate. Whom, for that he is an Elector, the Kings Highnes hath been 
 accuftomed to write His Coufin, &cc. 
 
 The reft of the Articles, concerning mutual Defence & Mony, be 
 very good for the faid Princes. For they fhal be fure of a great 
 Prince' to their friend, & therewith a fum of Money in hand, wher- 
 by they might be percafe relieved. But as for a Reciproque, I fe none 
 to the Kings Highnes for their part again : in as much as they be fo 
 far off, & cal themfelves the Emperors Subjeds. 
 
 Finally, Where they defire to have al things agreed unto, before 
 they fend an AmbafTador to the K. H. they fpeak therin wifely for their 
 own commodity. For fo ftial they ftil obtain his grace, that they fhal 
 then fend unto us, not to learn of us, but to inftruft & teach us 5 
 not to fue to us, but to dircd: our Church in fuch Ceremonies, as by 
 their deliberation fhould be communed of dc concluded. 
 
 Thus, Mafter Secretary, according your Letters I write unto you 
 what I think, that is to fay, what Doubts di Scrupulofities I find in 
 this matter. Wherin percafe I write fomewhat amifs, becaufe I under- 
 ftand not fully how they take the Emperor in Germany, ne what wil 
 be their opinion in him. But if they take him, as I gather by their 
 other Writings they do, then our matters by way of League fhal be 
 fo much the more perplexed with them. I would rather advife the 
 Kings H. to give them mony, wherwith to defend truth, than to enter 
 any League with fuch men, which, as I fear, cannot be faft bound 
 * again, & dwel alfo fo far off. To hear their Ambafiadors, to com* 
 
 mune alfo with them, to difcufs the very truth, were very good ; But 
 uj)on the Word of God, to make a new knot, wherof the one end 
 fhal be in Germany, fhal declare rather a change of a Bond of de- 
 pendence, than a riddance therof. If the Kings H. can induce them 
 wholly & uniformely to agree upon the mere truth, it fhal be an 
 Honourable deed, befide the fecret merit therof. But in cafe a Bond 
 were made, 6c then any of them fhould fwerve from any piece of the 
 Capitulation by force of the Emperor, a grief & difplefure fliould en- 
 fue, without any commodity of redrefhng the fame. I write the Worfl, 
 for' that ever needeth remedy : the Beft needeth no commendation, 8c 
 the Beft, I doubt not, ftial be followed with you. 
 
 One thing I have thought good to put you in remembrance of, that 
 
 it were wel done, that they were moved there in Germany to agree 
 
 upon the Kings ftile, becaufe of his Supremacy, as wel as upon his 
 
 Caufe of Matrimony 5 wherin God hath given Sentence, for the moft 
 
 'Whodecufedp^jiljy the death of the Dowager*. And this caufc is now fo ne- 
 
 '"•'"■ '^^*' , . cefTary
 
 Recordf and Originals, j6i 
 
 cellary as the other. For fince my Coming hither, I have been aflayed 
 herein. And one faid, he thought they in Germany would not agree 
 thcrunto, for fear of giving unto the Emperor over much Authority 
 over them. Upon which occafion, I made this Anfwer my firfl reafon 
 unto you. The King, our Mafter hath a fpecial caufe, becaufe he 
 is Emperor in hirafelf, & hath no Superior. Other Kings, that know- 
 ledg an Emperor, had rather fuffer any man elfe, than the Emperor 
 to be head of their Church. This, I doubt not, but by your wifdom 
 you can confider, 8c the Emperor, which is too great already, they 
 wil in no wife make him greater. 
 
 NUMB. LXVI. 
 
 The Anfwer of the Kings Ambaffadors^ made to the Duke of 
 SaxCj d^ Landgrave of Hefle. 
 
 FIrft, That his Highhes as wel by his Ambafladors, as their Letters chepatra, 
 from Smalkald, doth perceive two things. The one is their gra- ^- <*• P* ^Z^- 
 titude di benevolence towards his Majefty, & that they defire the con- 
 tinuance [oi Friendfhip3 betwixt their Progenitors inviolably obferved 
 to be increafed. The other is, not only their great Conftancy in fetting 
 forth of the truth of the Gofpel, that was darkned afore, but alfo that 
 they exhort his Grace to the defence of the fame. Which be moft 
 acceptable to his Highnes : & thanketh them as wel for his behalf, as 
 alfo for the behalf of al Chriftendome : Knowledging the great benefit 
 of God, in giving the faid Princes fuch ftedfaftnes dc flrength. And 
 that his Majefty willed to be fhewed unto them, that their wondrous 
 vertues have fo ravifhed Si. drawn his mind to their Love, that his 
 Highnes feeled a great encreafe [enclination^ to their amitie, in fuch 
 wife, that he is determined fully never to pafs the occafion without 
 correfpondence of Love, nor any occafion that he fhal think may con- 
 - duce in any wife to their good minds di. godly procedings. And for 
 to declare his mind to the Articles of their Petition, 
 
 The third, fourth, fifth, fixth, eighth, ninth, eleventh, twelfth, "^ 
 thirteenth Articles, do pleafe his Majefty wel enough. And altho 
 there be fomething in them that his Grace would grant eafily to no 
 maner Princes, were they never fo great 5 yet nevertheles his Highnes, 
 for his affeftion towards them, thinketh that they mean nothing elfe, 
 but the Reformation 'of the Church, which his Majefty for his part • 
 defireth much, & defireth to joyn with them in the fame. 
 
 In thefe Articles his Majefty defireth, that only the Third & Ninth 
 Article be more amply declared : That is to fay. 
 
 The third Article be thefe words, Item, That neither the Kings 
 Highnes, without the Afient of the Princes & Eftates confederates, 
 nor they without his Graces afient, ftial agree to the Indidlion of any 
 Councel, that the Bp. of Rome, that now is, or any other, whatfo- 
 ever Authority he pretend [fiiai indid.] And that alfo neither of the 
 faid Parties (hal agree upon the place of a Councel to be had, with- 
 
 X X X out
 
 ,62 APPENDIX vf 
 
 I. I, I „.i .1 — - ^-!. •» 
 
 out the agreement of the other, exprefly to be given. But that the 
 lame be done by the mutual ?ffent of his Grace, the faid Princes, and 
 Eftates. Provided nevertheles, that if al they Ihal perceive a lawful 
 & Chriftian Free Council, to be indided in fome fure & indifferent 
 placgi that then neither of both parties (hal refufe the faid Councel. i 
 . ,,^p;tlje ninth Article his Highnes would have added. That neither of 
 ^)OtI> parties (hal permit any of their Servants or Subjefts to be infold 
 agaJnfl the other part, nor to help diredly, nor indiredlly, fiich as 
 would invade or enterprize againft them. 
 
 As to the firft, fecond, feventh, 6c tenth Articles, his Grace an- 
 fwereth. 
 
 To the tenth, his Majefty faith, that he doubted not, but the faid 
 Confederates do wel think k. know, that his Grace is moved in his 
 mind, by no maner private neceffity, that he or his Realm have, nor 
 any private profit, to join with the faid Confederates in league of De- 
 fence, For He &i his Realm is in good peace, & knoweth not, that 
 the Bifhop of Rome, the Emperor, or any other Prince, picketh any 
 quarrel with him, & much lefs war. And altho his Grace feared 
 fome hoftility of them, nevertheles by the death of a Woman [viz. 
 .... Q, Katharin'] al calumnies be extinded. And to the intent the Corl- 
 S'?'?) ..T fei^r?^.9S might know his Graces good afFedion toward them, & to the 
 refiirmstion of the Church, & abolition of abufes, his Grace Ggnifieth 
 unto them, that he woll in no wife refufe their Petition, but willingly 
 contribute for his part an looooo Crownes for the defence of the League, 
 in cafe that the Confederation betwixt the faid Confederates 6c his 
 Grace to be made, Ihal be brought to any effed. And for other ap- 
 pendences of this Article, as touching fufEcient Sureties 5 Item, That 
 the half of the mony by them contributed (hould be fpent, or ever they 
 touch his Graces mony 5 Item, Concerning the Form 6c maner to dc- 
 pofit 6c fpend the fame 5 Item, To make his Highnes privy of the Sum 
 that on their behalves fhal be contributed, 6c of the neceffity, wher- 
 abouts it fliould be fpent 5 6c that al things may be don by common 
 advife 6c aflent, becaufe the fame do require long Treaty, therfore his 
 Grace referreth the fame to his Orators, 6c to fuch of theirs, as by 
 the 13th Article they defire to fend. His Grace defireth the faid 
 Princes to fend ihem fully inftruded, 6c with fufficient power 6c au- 
 **" thority^ to treat with his Highnes ; not doubting but they fhal have 
 reafonable 6c friendly anfwer. 
 
 To the firft, fecond 8c feventh Articles j His Majefty hath very ac- 
 ceptable 6c agreable the Honor they have thought to defer oirtiim, as, 
 above al Princes, to cal him to be Prote8or ^ Defender of their Re- 
 ligion. Which is a Declaration of the certain benevolence, 5c truft, 
 that they have in his Majefty : And altho his Majefty knoweth, what 
 envy 6c danger followeth fuch Title, yet nevertheles his Highnes is 
 fo defirous to do them plefure, 6c to the glory of the Goipel, his 
 Grace is content to accept the fame Honor, after that betwixt his & 
 their Orators agreement ftialbe had upon the firft 6c fecond Articles. 
 For it ftiould not be fure nor honorable for his Majefty, before they 
 Itialbe with his Grace agreed upon a certain Concord of Dodrin, to 
 take fuch a Province upon his Highnes. And forafmuch as his Maje- 
 .% .defiifilh much, that his Bifliops 6t learned men might agree with 
 -J- theirs 3
 
 Records and Originals, 162 
 
 theirs ; but leeing that it cannot be, unles certain things in their Con- 
 feflion, & Apology, fhouid, by their familiar conferences, be niitigate 5 
 his Grace therfore would their Orators, 8c fome excellent learned men 
 with them, Ihould be fent hither, to confer, talk, 5c common upon 
 the fame, according to the thirteenth Article. 
 
 Now, that his Highnes by the fame Anfwers fheweth unto them his 
 good heart, trufling, that they would be of correfpondence therunto, 
 his Majefty defireth three things of them, of no great coft, nor diffi' 
 culty. 
 
 Firft, That in cafe any King, Prince, or other (hould invade his 
 Majefty, or Dominion for the fame, or for the caufe of the Religion, 
 that then they flial furnifh him, at their expences, 500 Horfemcn, 
 armed of al pieces, or ten (hips, wet arayed for the war, to fervc his 
 Majefty by the fpacc of four whole months by land, or by fea. And 
 that it (halbe at his Graces choice to have Horfemen, or Ships. And 
 that fuch as his Grace fhal chufe, fhal be felit to him within a month 
 after the requifition therof. 
 
 Second, That befides the fame, they flial retain, at his Majefties 
 coft 6c charges, fuch number of Horfemen 6C Footmen, as his 
 Highnes ftial requite : So that the Horfemen pas not the number of 
 2000, & the Footmen the number of 5000. Orforthefaid footmen 
 twelve Ships in good order furnifhed with men, harnefs, ordinance, 
 viduals, & other things neceilary. And that the Kings Majefty may 
 hire them, &i retain at his wages, as long as it ftial pleafe his Grace. 
 And that it (halbe his Majefties choife, to have the faid twelve Ships, 
 or the faid number of Horfemen & Footmen. And that fuch as his 
 Majefty ftial chufe inay be ready within two months after his requi- 
 fition. 
 
 Third, That the faid Confederates woll take upon them in al Coun- 
 cels hereafter, & every where elfe, to promote & defend the Opinion 
 of the Reverend Fathers, Dr. Martin^ Jujius Jonod, Crucigery Pomeran^ 
 5c MelanBbon., m the Caufe of his Graces mariage. 
 
 NUMB. LXVII. 
 
 the Councely to Secretary Crumwel • Gifing Orders^ for the 
 difpatchifig certain perfons into Germany &* France. 
 
 M After Secretary, After our moft hearty Commendations : Ye (hal c/«/»<i;r<f, 
 underftand, that having received the Letters fent unto you^'^' '^''^°° 
 from Sir John Wallop, & (hewed the fame unto the Rings Majefty, 
 his plefure therupon was, that we (hould difpatch thefe our Letters 
 incontinently unto you, concerning the accompliftiment, & doing of 
 thefe things enfueing. 
 
 Firft, his Graces plefure is, that you ftial immediatly upon the re- 
 ceit hereof, difpatch Barnes in port, with Deryk in his company, into 
 Germany 5 Commanding him to ufe fuch diligence in his journey, that 
 he may, & it be po(rible, meet with MelanMhon before his arrival in 
 
 X X X 2 France.
 
 ,64 APPENDIX of 
 
 France. And in cafe he fhal fo meet with him, not only dKfuade his 
 going thither ; Declaring how extremely the French King doth perfe- 
 cute thofe that wil not grant unto the Bifliop of Romes ufurped power 
 & jurildidion 5 ufing in this part al perfuafions, rcalons 5c means, 
 that he can devife, to impeach & let his faid journey thither 5 lay- 
 ing unto him, how much it ftiouid be to his ftiame 8c reproch to vary 
 & go now from that true opinion, wherin he hath fo long continued : 
 But alfo on the other fide to perfuade him alio, that he may [be 
 willing] to convert his faid journey hither : fhewing him as wel the Con- 
 formity of his opinion & dodlrine here, as the Nobility & Vertues 
 of the Kings Majefty, with the good Entertainment, which undoubted- 
 ly he fhal have here at his Graces hands. 
 
 And if percafe the faid Barnes Ihal not meet with him before 
 his arrival )n France, then the faid Barnes^ proceding himfelf /further 
 in his journey toward the Princes of Germany^ fhal with al diligence 
 return in poii to the K, H. the faid Uiryk of the certainty of the laid 
 MelanBhovs coming into France, & fuch other occurrents, as he fhal 
 then , know. And if the faid Diryk be not now ready to go with him, 
 thd Kings plefure is, ye fhal in his fted appoint & fend fuch ooe other 
 with the faid Barnes, as ye fhal think meet for that purpofe, >>.xi(i^' 
 srjAndvjhtnthf hid Barnes fhal arrive with the faid Princes of G^r- 
 »Kf^, the Kings plefure ig,i he fhal on his Graces behalf, as wel per- 
 fuade thcra' to perfifl & continue in their former good opinion^ con- 
 cerning the denyal' of the Bifhop of Romes ufurped authority, declaring 
 their own Hot^oiir ■- Reputation 6c Surety to depend theron. Aftd that 
 they now may better maintain their faid jufl opinion therib, than 
 ever they might, having the K. M, one of the mofl Noble dH PuilTant 
 Princes of the World, of like opinion 6c judgment with them. Whoi, 
 having proceded therin by great advife, deliberation, confultation & 
 judgment of the mofl: part of the great & famous Clerks of Chriften- 
 dom, wil in no wife relent, vary or altre in that behalf 5 like as the 
 faid Barnes may declare & fhew unto them by a Book made by the 
 Dean of the Chappel, [_Richard Sampfon'] & as many of the Bifhops 
 Sermons, as ye have. Which Book ye fhal receive herewith 5 the Cor 
 py wherof, 5i. of the faid Sermons ye mufl deliver unto the faid Barnes 
 at his departure, for his better remembrance 5c inftrudion. 
 
 To whom alfo his Graces plefure is, ye fhal fhew as much of Ma- 
 tter Wallops letter, (which we fend you alfo) as ye fhal fe drawn 6c 
 marked with a pen in the . margin of the fame. As alfo exhort 6c 
 move them in any wife to beware, how they commit any of their Af- 
 faires, to the order, diredlion 6c determination of the Fr. King 5 Con- 
 fidcring he 6c his Councel be altogether Papift, 6c addift 6c bent to 
 the maintenance 6c confer vation of the Bifliop of Romes pretended 
 authority. ijp tno:i 
 
 FurtJhermore,! the Kings plefure is, yee flial upon the receit heireo^ 
 iramediatly caufe Mr. Haines, 6c Chr'iftopher Mount, in poft to repaic 
 into France to Sir John Wallop, in as fecret maner as they can, 6c 
 coming like his friends to vifit him, 6c not as fent by the King.- And 
 in cafe they fhal by him, or, otherwife, learn 6c know, that MelanBbon 
 is ihere arrived, then his 'Grace wol, that the (aid Haines di Mount 
 Ihal j. in. fuch fort,, as they bei, not much noted, refort unto him, 6c 
 .'.• iw«"«-* / for
 
 .A .V) .f\ 
 
 Records and Original f. ^i^^ 
 
 for the difTuadin^ of his continuance there, or the alteration of his 
 Opinion, Sk the alluring of him hither 3 to ufe fuch reafons 8c perfua- 
 lions as be before written, with fuch other as they can further dcvife 
 for that purpofe. To the which Haines <3c Mount, the Kings, plefur? 
 is, ye fiial deliver like Copies of the fame Deans Book & the|B,iihops 
 Sermons, to be (hewed unto the faid MelanBhon, or otheirwife ufed, as 
 may be moft expedient for tbachyeve?nent of the Kings purpolH iix that 
 behalf. i '■ ''■ 
 
 Ye fhal alfo underfland, that the Kings plefure is, ye fiial writ to 
 Sir John Wallop, &C fend unto him therwith like Copies : Willing him, 
 in cafe he flial have certain knowledg, that the Articles be truewrittptl 
 in thefe his Letters c'ouccrning the Fr. Kings fending into Germany for 
 the continuance of the^Brfliop of Ro^/zw pretended Supremacy, to repair 
 with the faid Copy to the Fr. King : & not only to fet the fame forth 
 with fuch reafons as he can devile in that part 5 (hewing how much \f^/, 
 it (hal be againil his Honor, both to give himfelf fubjeft to the^aid 
 Bp., & to move other* to da the femblable 5 but alfo to declare unto 
 him, that the Kings H. remembring his old friendly promifes concern- 
 ing the maintenance of his Caufe, &C of his Procedings touching the 
 fame, cannot think It a little ftiahge that the faid Fr. King (feeing ' his 
 Majefty hath in his» doings touching the faid: Bp. of Rome, moved n^U 
 ther his, por any Princes fubjeds) wil move di. ftir the Germans to 
 condefcend upon a contrary opinion, both Ito himfelf & to his Grace 
 in this behalf. And that his Majefty raufl; needs think his Amity 
 much touched, in that he Ihouldmove any State or Country to do 
 that thing, which is fo much againft the Kings H. fic^his own promife : 
 Uling ai the wayes he can to diffuade him from that di(hdnorable obe-^ 
 dicnce to the faid Bps. See 5 Moving him to eiicline to the Kings jufl 
 opinion touching the fame. aU oril oiit: >i ,:qn7-'t ".A-iwyrv oiIj d'od i^cu 
 
 Finally, the Kings plefure is, ye fhal write another* L'etter' ' td tli6 
 Bp. of Aberden, (ignifying that the Kings M. taketh it vety unkificfty, 
 that the King his Nephew, would now embrace:, 'without hii adVifl 
 or counfel, being his neereft friend 6c Unkle, & now' in League' 8i 
 Amity with him, the mariage of Monk, de Vaudons daughter : W^er-* 
 unto he would give n^nt ear at his Graces overture heretofore nladfe of 
 the fame. In your laid Letter: imputing a great negligence therin to 
 the faid Bp. 6c others of his Matters Councel 3 Seing 'their Maft^t 
 fheweth not, in the doing therof, fuch Amity towards the Ki H. afi 
 the friendfhip betwixt them doth require. '■ , ' '-''''''■ 
 
 And to make an end, his Grace woll in no wife, that Bofjies & Hajriei 
 fhal tary for any further Inftruftion of theBp. of Canterbury,^ bvAnyothtrf 
 Having his Grace determined to fend the fame after by Mt, Almoner .8t 
 Hethe : But that he, Mr. Haynes, dl Mount (hal with al poifiblcdirf- 
 gence depart immediatly in Poft without any lengcr tarying, than'for tinis 
 their Depeche (hal bei neceffary. So as their abode impeach not the-Kings 
 purpofe, touching the faid MeUnBhon. And thus fare you moft heartily 
 wel, from Langley^ m much haft, this Monday at 4 of the clock at 
 afternoon. ■■^Am) curno, ■. ■ .. ; tulv^. ■ . '^.'^^ '''' ' 
 
 Your loving friends, 
 
 ,T. Norfolk, George Kochford, 
 
 NUMB.
 
 i56 APPENDIX cf 
 
 NUMB. LXVIII. 
 
 Secretary Crumwels Letter to Sir John Wallop^ the Kings 
 AmbaiTador in France. Directing him in what mancr 
 to juftify the King in the Divorce^ & in the ExccuticM) 
 of fome perfons denying the Supremacy. 
 
 'to my right lafving frynd Sir John Wallop Knyght^ the 
 kynges Ambaffadonr Kefident in the Corte of Fraunce. 
 
 MSS. A Fter my nioft harty recommendacions ; Thefe fhal be to advertife 
 D.G.H.Eq. J^ you, that the xvijth day of this monthe I receyvid from you 
 a packet of Letters 5 which indelayedly I dclyvcred unto the Krnges 
 Highnes, & conferred with his Grace theffedls both of your Letters, dz 
 al others within }he fayd packet, beyng direded as wel to his H. as 
 to me. And after his H. had with me perufed the hoole contents 
 throughly of your fayd Letters 5 perceyvyng not only the liklihod of 
 the not repayr into Fraunce of Philip MelanBhon^ but alfo your com- 
 munications had with the Frencbe Kings Highnes, upon your demaund 
 made of the kynges Majefties Penfions, with alfo your difcrete An- 
 fwers 6c Replications made in that behalfe, for the which his Majeftie 
 givethe unto you condigne thanks : Ye fhal underftand, that his H. 
 commaunded me to make you anfwer in this wife foUowyng. 
 f>; pirft, as touching the Kmgs money, his H. doubtithe not, but fee- 
 ing both the Frencbe Kyng, 6c alfo the Great Maifter have promyfed 
 you it (hal be dcpeched, ye wil, as the cafe fhal require, not ceafe to 
 cai upon theym, till it be depeched. And farther confideryng, that 
 the faid Frencbe Kyng, upon your fayd dcmaunde of the fayd penfions, 
 fo fodaynlie fel into communication with you, as wel of his frendfhip 
 Si, humanytic (hewed to the K. H. alledgyng, that he at al tymes hath 
 anfwered for the K. H. Specially beyng laft at Marcellis with 
 Pope Clement, with other thinges as in your fayd letters apperethe 5 as 
 alfo concernyng thexecutions lately done here within this Realrae : The 
 K. H. not a litle marvaylethe therat ; 6c thinkethe it good, that as of 
 your felf ye take fomme occafion, at convenient tyme 6c opportunytie, 
 to rcQpvate the fayd Communycation, both with the Fr. Kynge, or at 
 the. iafl with the great Maifter: Sayeng unto theym, that wher the 
 feyd^ Jr. Kyng alledgethe that he hath at all tymes anfwered for the 
 K. H,, in his Gaufe, fpecially to the fayd Pope Clement at Marcellys^ 
 affirmyng his procedynges to be juft 6c upright concernyng the Matry- 
 monye, as ye do write, in that albeit the K. H. procedynges in al his 
 affaires within this Realme, beyng of fuche equitc 6c juftnes of thera-' 
 felfe as they be, nedethe not any defence or alfiftence ayenft Pope CZ?- 
 ment, or any other foreyne power, havyng Goddes wordes 6c lawes 
 onely fufficient to defend hym : Yet in that that the fayd Fr. K. hathe 
 (as he fayethe) anfwered at al tymes on the Kynges part, he hath 
 done nothyng but the part of a brother, in juftefyeng 6c verefycnge 
 
 the
 
 Records' and Originah. 167 
 
 the trewthe 5 ■& fo contynuyng, ihal do as apperteynethe to a Prynce 
 of honour. Which the K. H. doubtithe not he hath, 6c wil do, only 
 in refpeft to the Verite Sc trewthe, befides the Amytic betwixt theym 
 both juftlie reqiiyryng the fame. 
 
 ■ And cOncernyng thexecutions done within this RealmCj ye fhal fay 
 to the faid Pt. K. that the fame were not fo mervelous extreme as he 
 alledgethe. For touchyng Maifter More & the Bufhop of Rochejler:, 
 tvith fuche others as were executed here, their Treafons, Confpiracies 
 §C Praftifes, fccretly praftifed as wel within the Realme as without, t6 
 move 6C ftir diifenfion, & to fow fedition within the Reahne, intend-J 
 yng therby not only the deftrucflion of the Kyng, but alfo the holie 
 fubverfion of his Highnes Reahne, beyng explaned 6c declared, 6c fo 
 manyfeftly proved afore theym, that they could not avoyd nor denye 
 it 5 dc they therof opynly detefted, & lawfully convifted, adjudged 6C 
 condempned of high treafon, by the due order of the lawes of this 
 Realme : It Ihal, & may wel appere to al the world, that they havyng 
 fuch malice roted in their hartes ayenft their Prynce & Soveraigne, 
 & the total deftrudlidn of the common weale of this Realme, were 
 wel worthy, if they had had a thoufand lives, to have fuftered ten 
 tymes a more terfible dethe 6c execution, then any of theym did 
 fuffer. ^-^"^ ■•• 
 
 And touchynge fuche words as the fayd Pir. Ft. fpake unto you, con- 
 cernyng how Maifter More died, 6c what he faied to his doughter, 
 goyng to his judgement, 5c alfo what exhortations he (hulde give unto 
 the Kynges fubjefts, to be trew 6c obedient to his Grace (Affuryng 
 you, that there was no fuch thyng) wherof the great Maifter promyfed 
 you a Double at length : in that the Kynges pleafure is, that ye ftial 
 not onlye procure the fayd Double 6c fend it hither, but alfo fey unto 
 the fayd fr. K. that the K. H. cannot otherwife take it, but veraye un- 
 kyndely, that the fayd Fr. K. or any of his Counfayle, at whofe hands 
 he hath fo moche merited, 6c to whom he hath mynyftered fo many 
 great benefits, pleafures 6c commodities, fliulde fo lightly e gyve ear, 
 faith dc credence to any fuche vayne brutes 6c fleing talcs : Not ha- 
 vyng firft knowledge or advertifement from the K. H. here, 6c his 
 Counfayl, of the verite 5c trewthe : afhrmyng it to be the office of a 
 frende, heryng any fuch tales of fo noble a Prynce, rather to have com- 
 preffed the bruters therof to filencc, or at the leeft not permytted theym 
 to have divulged the fame unto fuche tyme as the K. M., beyng fo derc 
 a frend, had been advertifed therof, 6c the trewth known, before he 
 Ihuld fo ligh-tly beleve or alledge any fuch reaporte. Which ingrate 6c 
 unkynde demeanure of the fayd Fr. K. ufid in this behalf, arguethe 
 playnlye not to remayne in his breft fuch integritie of hartc 6c fyncere 
 amytie towards the K. H. 6c his procedyngs, as his H. alwayes here- 
 tofore hath expeftcd 6c loked for. Which thyng ye may propone 6c 
 alledge unto the faid Fr. K. 6c the Great Maiflre, or to one of theym, 
 with fuch modeftie 6c fobrenes, as ye thynk they may perceyvc, that 
 the K. H, hath good 6c juft caufe in this part, fumwhat to take their 
 light credence unkyndlie. 
 
 ' And wheras the fayd Fr. K. fayethe, that touching fuch lawes, as the 
 K. H. hath made, he wil not medle withal ^ alledgyng it not to be 
 mete, that one Prynce (huld defire another to chaunge his Lawes, 
 
 Sayeng,
 
 ,68 APPENDIX of 
 
 Saying, that his be to olde to be chaunged j To that ye (hal faye, that 
 fuche lawes as the K. H, hath made here, be not made without fub- 
 ftantial grounds by great 6c mature advile, counlayl & dehberation of 
 the hoole policie of this Realme^ & are indede no new Uwes, but of 
 great Antiquitie, & many yeres pafled were made 5i executed, within 
 this Realme, as now they be renovate & renewed, in refped of the 
 common weale of the fame. And it is not a litle to his Highnes niar- 
 vaylJ, that the fayd Fr. K. ever wold counfail or advife hym, if yn cafe 
 hereafter any fuch like offenders fliulde happen to be yn this Realme, 
 that he fhulde rather bannyffie theym, then in fuche wife execute 
 theym : di fpecially confideryng, that the fayd Fr. K. hymfeJf, in 
 commonyng with you at that tyme, not only confefTed thextreme 
 executions, 6c great bruyllie of late done in his Realme, but alfo that 
 he now entendethe to withdraw the fame, di to revoke 6c cal home 
 agayne fuch as be out of his Realme. The K. H. therfore the more 
 ftraungely taketh his fayd advife & counfayl 5 fuppofyng it to be neyther 
 thoffice of a frend, nor of a brother j that he wolde determyn hym- 
 felf to cal home into his Realme agayne his Subjedls, beyng out of 
 the fame, for fpekyng agaynft the Buffhop of Ror/ies ufurped authorite, 
 6c counfayl the K. H. to banyflie his traitours into flraunge parties 5 
 where they myght have good occafion, tyme, place & opportunyte, to 
 work their feats of Treafon 8c Confpiracie, the better agaynft the 
 K. H. & this his Realme. In which part ye (hal fumwhat engreve 
 the matter after fuch forte, as it may wel appere to the fayd Fr. K. 
 that not only the K. H. myght take thofe his Counfayls di. Commu- 
 nications both ftraungely di vnkindly, thinkyng the fame not to pro- 
 cede of mere amy tie &i frendfhip 5 but alfo ufyng fuch polycie di aufte- 
 ritye, in proponyng the fame with the fayd Fr. R. di the Great Maiftre, 
 lakyng fuch tyme di opportunytie as may bell ferve for the fame, as 
 they may wel perceyve the K. H. procedyngs here within this Realme, 
 both concernyng the fayd executions, di al other thyngs, to be only 
 grounded upon juftice, & the equite of his Lawes. Which be no new 
 Lawes, but auncient Lawes, made di eftabliftied of many yeres palled 
 within this Realme, di now renovate di renewed, as is aforefaid, for 
 the better order, weale di furetye of the fame. 
 
 And ye may farther faye, that if the Fr.K. & his Counfail wel 
 confider, as they ought to do, that it were moche better to advaunce 
 the punylhment of Tray tours 5c Rebells for their offences, then to pu- 
 nilh fuch as do fpeke ayenft the ufurped auftoritie of the Bulhop of 
 Rome, who dayly goeth about to fupprefs di fubdue Kynges di Prynces, 
 di their audhoritie, geven to theym by Goddes Word. 
 
 Al which matiers the Kynges pleafure is, that ye (hal take tyme 8c 
 occafion, as ye talkyng agayn with the Fr. K. or the Great Maifter 
 may declare your mynd, as before is prefcribed unto you : Addyng 
 therunto fuch matier, with fuch reafons, after your accuftomyd dex- 
 terite di difcretion, as ye (hal thynk moft expedient, di to ferve beft 
 for the Ryngs purpofe, defence of his procedyngs, di the proffe of the 
 Fr. R's. ingratitude, (hewyd in this behalf. Not doubtyng yn your 
 wifdome, good induftrie di difcreate circumfpedion, for thorderyng di, 
 wel handlyng of the fame accordyngly. 
 
 And
 
 Record f and Originah, 169 
 
 And touchyng MelanElhon^ Confideryng there is no lykelihode of 
 his repaire into Fraunce, as I have wel perceyved by your letters, the 
 K. H. therfore hath appoynted Chrijlvfer Mount indelayedly to take his 
 journey where MelanBhon is, &, if Ije can, to prevent Mounfr. de 
 Langye in fuch wife as the fayd MelanSthon his repaire into Fraunce 
 may be flayed, 6c diverted into England. Not doubtyng but the 
 fame fhal take effeft accordyngly. And as to Maifter Hajnes, the 
 Kyngs pleafurc is, that he (hal go to Paris, there to lerne &: diffiphre 
 the opynyons of the lerned men, & their inclynations & affedlions, as 
 wel towards the K. H. procedyngs, as to the Bufrtiop of Rome his 
 ufurped power & aufthorite, after fuch fort as the Kings fayd High- 
 nes hath now writen unto hym by his Graces letters, addreffed both 
 unto hym di. the fayd Chrijiofer Mount : direftyng theym what they 
 (hal do yn al thynges commyttyd to theyr charge at this tyme ; as 
 I doubt not but they wil put therto theyr devoires for the accom- 
 plilhement of the Kynges pleafure, as apperteyncthe. 
 
 And thus makyng an ende, prayeng you to ufe your difcreflion yn 
 the proponyng of the premyifes to the Fr. K. & the Great Maifter, 
 or the one or both of theym : ufyng the fame as a medecyne, & after 
 fuch forte, that as nere as ye can it be not moche difpleafantly ta- 
 ken : Adverteyfyng the Kinges H. from tyme to tyme of the Suc- 
 cefTes therof, & of al other occurrants, as the cafe Ihai require : Re- 
 quiryng you farther, as ye flial have convenyent tyme, to procure an- 
 fwer of thEmperors ArabalTador Refident with you, wheroftheK. H. 
 wold be advertiled with as convenyent fpede, as ye can : I fhal for this 
 t}me byd you raofl: hartily fareweJ. At Thornebery the xxiijth day of 
 
 Tour alTuryd freend, 
 
 'Thomas Cnmwdh 
 
 NUMB. LXIX. 
 
 "the Lafi Will &* Tejldment of the Princefs Katharine Dorvager. 
 
 IN the Name of the Father, of the Son, & of the Holy Ghoft, Amen. Cott. trirrfr, 
 I KATHARI NE,8ic. fupply & defire K. HENRT VIII. 
 any good Lord, that it may pleafe him of his Grace, 6c in Aulmes, 
 6c for the Service of God, to let me have the Goods, which I do 
 hold as wel in Gold & Silver, as other things 3 Aud alfo, the fame 
 that is due to me in Mony for the Time paft : to the Intent that I 
 may pay my Debts, & recompence my Servants for the good Services 
 they have don unto me. And the fame I defire as affeduoufly, as I 
 may, for the Ncceffity wherin I am ready to dy, 6c to yield my Soul 
 unto God. 
 
 Fir ft, I fupply, [i. e. Pray'} that my Body be buried in a Convent 
 of Obfervant Friers. Item^ That for my Soul may be faid 500 MafTes. 
 
 Y y y Item,
 
 ijo APPENDIX of 
 
 Item, That fome Perfonage go to our Lady of WalJ/ng/jam in Pilgri- 
 mage 5 8c in going by the way to Deal, XX Nobles, Item, I appoint 
 to Maiftris Darel XX /. for her Mariage. Item, I ordain, that the 
 Collar of Gold, which I brought out of Spain, be to my Daughter. 
 Item, I ordain to Meftrefs Blanch C /. fterling. Item, I ordain to 
 Meftrcfs Margery, &C Mr. Whyller, to each of them XL /. fterling. 
 hem, I ordain to Mrs. Mary, my Phyficians Wife, & to Mrs. Ifabel, 
 Daughter to Mr. Marguerite, to each of them XL /. fterling. Item^ I 
 ordain to my Phyfician the Years coming Wages. Item, I ordain to 
 Francifco Philippo al that 1 owe unto him. And befide that, XL /. 
 fterling. Item, 1 ordain to Mafter John, my Apothecary, his Wages 
 for the Year coming. And befide that, ai that is due unto him. 
 Item, I ordain, that Mr. Whyller be paid of Expences about the ma- 
 king of my Gown. And befide that, XX /. fterling. Item, I give to 
 Fhilip, to Anthony &i. to Baftian, to every of them XX /. fterling* 
 Item, 1 ordain to the little Maidens, X /. to every of them. Item, I 
 ordain that my Goldfmith be paid of his Wages for the Year coming. 
 And befides that,.al that is due unto him. Item, I ordain, that my 
 Lavander be paid of that which is due unto her : & befides that of 
 her Wages for the Year coming. Item^ I ordain to Ifabel of Vergas 
 XX /. fterling. 
 
 Mem,. To my Ghoftly Father his Wages for the Year coming. 
 -.Item, It may pleafe the King, my good Lord, to caufe Ornaments 
 for .the Church to be made of my Gownes, which he holdeth 5 for to 
 feftve the Convent thereas I ftial be buried. And the Furrs of the 
 tame I give to ihy Daughter. 
 
 Taunton^ Richard Molendy 
 
 Downton^ William Portmatty 
 
 Hendof!. Thomas Fowlet^ 
 
 William Peter ^ 
 Thefe three Places are fet at Tho. Lee^ 
 
 S' ?"^«?[-'u ' ^u"^ ^^ '°°^\'' ^4^ Sadeler. 
 
 Hand : Which, perhaps, were the •' 
 
 Names of the Lordlhips belong- _, . . 
 
 ing vto her. Thefe feem to be the Admini- 
 
 ftrators appointed by the King for 
 the execution of the Lady Dowa- 
 gers Will. 
 
 'iJTlil 3i'. 
 
 NUMB.
 
 Records and Originals, 17I 
 
 N U M fe. LXX. 
 
 Ryche the Kings Solicitor ^ to the King : His Ad'vice concerning 
 Katharine Princefs Dowagers Goods ^ &' Jervels, 
 
 i H u s. 
 
 PL E A S I T H your Majefty to be advertifcd of my poor Mirid 5 -cou. Lib. 
 which is not fpccified to your Majefty by the other Letter fent 
 to your Majefty by me, your Graces humble Solicitor, 6c your other 
 two moft humble Servants. Becaufe I thought jit not convenient to 
 make them privy therto : Moft humbly befeeching your Highnes, to 
 take my Mind in good part : for I mean none other, but to declare to 
 your Majefty the Truth : Affirming to your Highnes, that I ftaal be 
 as ready to execute your Graces Commaundment, according to my 
 moft bounden Duty, with as much good Wil, Heart & Mind to my 
 little Power, as any living Creature ftial do. 
 
 Pleafith your Majefty to confider, that the Lady Dowager was a 
 Jok Woman 5 having by al Lawes a ful Authority 8c Capacity to have 
 Propriety in Goods & Cattals : Albeit her Grace affirmed, that All was 
 Yours 5 & that ftie had nothing to give without your Graces Licence. 
 Wherin her Grace meant not wel 5 nor yet according to the Truth. 
 And ftie having fuch Capacity as is aforefaid, your Majefty may not 
 feize her Goods & Cattals, unlefs there were other Caufe, fo to do, 
 than I know. For by the Laws of your Realm, the Bp. of the Dioces 
 in this Cafe flial commit the Adminiftration of her Graces Goods to 
 the next of her Graces Kindred, lawfully begotten, & being Deni- 
 zens : to the Intent the Debts fhould be paid, or otherwife difpofed of 
 for the Wealth of her Soul. But whether your Majefty, being Supreme 
 Head of the Church of your Realm, by your Laws may commit the 
 Adminiftration of the Goods of her Grace, dying inteftate, I dare 
 not therin fpeak precifely. The ful & determinate Solution of that 
 Queftion I remit to your Majefty, 5t to others of your Graces Coun- 
 cil, to debate & determine. And therfore in this wife to take & feize 
 her Graces Goods as your own, is repugnant to your Laws ; &, as I 
 think, with your Graces Favour, rather enforceth her blind Opinion 
 while fhe lived, than otherwife. 
 
 But, Sovereign Lord, under your Graces Favour, I think you may 
 have, take & feize the Goods & Cattals of Her by another Mean law- 
 fully : Which is this : If your Graces Pleafurebe fo, yee may caufe a 
 Letter to be written to the Bp. of Lincoln 5 Commandmg him to grant 
 the Adminiftration of al fuch Goods & Cattals as lately were the 
 Lady Dowagers, to fuch as your Highnes ftial name. And then to 
 have the Goods of them to your Graces Ufe, in recompence of fuch 
 Sums 6c Debts, as your Highnes hath, or ftial ley out for her Burial, 
 or otherwife. And this, as I think, were the beft way, 5c concurrent 
 with your Graces Laws. 
 
 Signifying unto your Highnes, that now I have declared my bounden 
 Duty unto your Grace, 1 Ihal willingly to the beft of my Power exe* 
 
 y y y a cute 
 
 rar. 
 
 ^^J'.\^0
 
 ,72 APPENDIX of 
 
 cute your Commaundment without Fear, or refpedl of any man : moft 
 humbly befeeching your Majefty, to accept this my poor Informa- 
 - tion according to my Meaning j & to pardon me, if any Thing or 
 Matter be comprized herein, contrary to your Graces Pleafure. 
 
 And that I may be certifyed of your further Fleafure : Advertifing 
 your Majefty, as I think, the Plate, or other Things, comprized in 
 the Inventory fent to your Majefty, wil amount to 5000 Mark, &c ra- 
 ther better. And thus the Holy Trinity preferve your Magnificence 
 with as long life as ever lived man. From Kimbolton^ this prefent 
 XIX day of January : By your Graces 
 
 Moft humble Servant, 
 
 Ky chard Kyche, 
 
 NUMB. LXXI. 
 
 the Lady Brian^ Gcvernefs to the Lady Elizabeth, her Letter 
 to the L. Crumwel^ from Hunfdon. For InJiruBwns concern' 
 •^'tng the f aid Lady^ after the Death ofQ^ Anne her Mother,. 
 
 cott. Librar. l^/fY Lord» After my moft bounden Duty, I recommend ime to your 
 othoy c. 10. JVJL good Lordfhip ; Befeeching you to be good Lord to md, .^S^». 
 My Lord, when your Lordfhip was laft here, it pleafed you to fay, 
 that I fhould not miftruft the Kings Grace, nor your Lordfhip. Which j 
 Word was more Comfort to me, than 1 can write, as God knowethis 
 And now it boldeth me to Ihew you my poor mind. My Lord, when I 
 my Lady Maries Grace was born, it pleafed the Kings Grace to [ap^A 
 point] mc Lady Miftrefs j 6c made me a Baronefs. And fo I havQ^ 
 been a [Governefs] to the Children his Grace have had fince. ,* 
 
 Now it is fo, my Lady Elizabeth is put from that Degree fhe wat> 
 afore : And what Degree fhe is at now, I know not, but by Hear- > 
 fay. Therefore I know not how to order her, nor my felf 5 nor nonari 
 of hers, that I have the Rule of : that is, her Women & her Grooms r j 
 Befeeching you to be good Lord to my Lady, 6c to al hers : And that^^ 
 , the may have fome Rayment, [i. e. for Mourning.] For fhe hath 
 
 neither Gowne nor Kirtell, nor Petticoat, nor no maner of Linninyn 
 nor Forcfmocks, nor Kerchiefs, nor Slieves, nor Rayls, nor Body-jt 
 Stychets, nor Handkerchiefs, nor Mofelers, nor Begins. All thefe her I 
 Graces Moftake, I have driven off, as long as I can, that, be m/dj 
 Troth, I cannot drive it no lenger : Befeeching you, my Lord, that J 
 you wil fee, that her Grace may have that is needful for her, as my:d 
 Truft is yee wil do. Befeeching you, my own good Lord, that I raayjg 
 know from you by Writing,, how I fhal order my felfj & what is.o 
 the Rings Graces Plefure, & yours, that I fhal do in every thing. And w 
 whatfome ever it fhal pleafe the Kings Grace, or your Lordfhip to 
 command me at al times, I fhal fulfil it, to the beft of my .Power, y ;uCI 
 
 My
 
 r r 
 
 Records and Originals. 1^5 
 
 My Lord, Mr. Shelton faith, he is Mafter of this Houfe : What 
 Fafhion that (hal be, I cannot teJ-. For 1 have not feen it afore. My 
 Lord, yee be fo Honourable your felf, & every man reporteth your 
 Lordftiip loveth Honour, that I trufl your Lordfliip wil fe the Houfe 
 Honourably ordered, howfome ever it hath been aforetime. And if 
 it pleafe you, that I may know, what your Order is, di if it be not 
 performed, 1 fhal certify your Lordfliip of it. For I fear me, it wil 
 
 be hardly enough performed. But if the Head of-- ._ 
 
 knew, what Honour meaneth, it wil be the better ordered : If not it 
 wil^be hard to bring it to pafs. 
 
 My Lord, Mr. Shelton would have my Lady Elizabeth to Dine 5c 
 Supp every day at the Board of Eflate. Alas ! my Lord, it is not 
 meet for a Child of her Age, to keep fuch Rule yet. \ promife you 
 my Lord, I dare not take it upon me to keep her in Health, & fhe 
 keep that Rule. For there (he fhal fee divers Meats & Fruits, 6c 
 Wine : which would be hard for me to reftrain her Grace from it. 
 Yee know, my Lord, there is no Place of Corredion there. And (he is 
 yet too young to correft greatly. I know wel, & (he be there, I fhal 
 nother bring her up to the Kings Graces Honour, nor hers 5 nor to 
 hfer Health, nor my poor Honefty. Wherfore I fhew your Lordfhip 
 this ray Defire : Befeeching you, my Lord, that my Lady may have a 
 Mefs of Meat to her own Lodging, with a good Dilh or two, thaf:^ 
 is meet for her Grace to eat of. And the Reverfion of the Mefs (haL 
 fatisfy al her Women, a Gentleman Uflier 6c a Groom, Which been* 
 eleven Perfons on her fide. Stire I ain, it wil be "(in to right little)'^ 
 2S great 'Profit to the Kings Grace this way, as the t'other way. ¥oi^ 
 if al this^fhould be fer abroad", they mufl have three or four Mefs of 
 Meat, where this one Mefs fhal fuffice them al, with Bread 6c Drink 
 according as my Lady Mane's Grace had afore ; 6c to be ordered in al ' 
 things, as her Grace was afore. (i.-'v i :<iju ;'-a 
 
 God knoweth, my Lady hath great paiii with her great Teeth, Sc' 
 they come very flowfy forth : 6c caufeth me to fuffer her Grace to have^ 
 her Wil, more than I would. I truft to God, 6c her Teeth were well' 
 g^aft, to have her Grace after another Fafhion, than fhe is yet : So as - 
 I truft the Rings Grace fhal have great Comfort in her Grace. For" 
 (he is as toward a Child, 6c as gentle of Conditions, as ever I knew 
 any in my Life. Jefu preferve her Grace. As for a Day, or two at 
 a hey {j,e. high] time 5 , or whenfome ever it fhal pleafe the King^- 
 Grace to have her fet abroad, I truft fo to endeavour me, that fhee 
 fiialfo do, as fhal be to the Kings Honour, 6c Hers: And then after 
 to take her Eafe again. 
 
 I think Mr. Shelton wil not be content with this. He may not 
 know it is my Defire 5 but that it is the Kings Plefure, 6c yours, it 
 fliould be fo. Good my Lord, have my Ladies Grace, 6c us that be 
 her poor Servan»s,''in your Remembrance. And your Lordfhip fhal 
 have our harty Prayers by the Grace of Jejit : Who ever preferve your 
 Lordlhip with long Life, 6c as much Honour as your Noble Hart can 
 defire. From Honjdon with the evil Hand of her that is your daily 
 Bead-Woman, 
 
 Mar get Bryan, 
 1 befeech
 
 ,74 APPENDIX of 
 
 I befeech you, my own good Lord, be not mifcontent, that I am fo 
 bold to write thus to your Lordftiip, But I take God to my Judge, 
 I do it of true Hart, & for my Difcharge. Befeeching you, accept 
 my good Mind. 
 
 To the Rt. Noble, & my fmgular 
 good Lord my L. Privy Seal, 
 be this delivered. 
 
 NUMB. LXXII. 
 
 Sir Richard Moryfon^ to the L. Crumwel ^ Concerning print- 
 ing the Kings Anjvper to the Popes calling of a Counccl 
 at Mantua. 
 
 Cleopatra, Ti vf Y Lord, My mofl humble duty premifed. Wheras your good 
 E. 6. p. 316. iVX Lordfhip appoynted me, both to alter, & alfo fhortly to fe 
 printed the Kings Anfwer touching the Mantuan Councel 5 now my 
 Petition is, that your Lordfhip woU think the printing of it deferred 
 rather upon good refpeds, than that I have not encreafed the Book ac- 
 cording to your Commandment. For as foon as this Anfwer came 
 forth, one Tubalde, which now is in Saxony^ was fent of them to Philip 
 MelanRhon. Many were fent into France. I think there be few Na- 
 tions^ but the Book there hath been feen. 
 
 Now, my Lord, if it fhal come out as I am bidden, the mofl part 
 changed, many things left out, (which be both truly fpoken, 6c can- 
 not but do good, being bydden bye) men of other Nations may reckon 
 that either we be affraid or afhamed to fay as we have faid. They may 
 think things pas lightly here, that are fo little while liked. If the 
 Book had gone forth in a private name, yet they might have charged 
 us with inconftancy, which yet leave to day that we yefterday loved. 
 The Sentence of a Prince, the Anfwer of an whole Realm, either 
 ought not to be printed, or elfe once printed, not to be changed. 
 
 The Germans have nothing in their Anfwer, but I am fure it is 
 at the Icaft touched in ours. Many Arguments are handled in this, 
 that they leave utterly untouched. Again, if we fhould fay fimply 
 even as they fay, we might then feem to repeat theirs, & not to write 
 our own. Notwithftanding 1 have two or three leaves, that may wel 
 be added, & the Book in maner as it was. At the lead they fhal ga- 
 ther, that we be neither affraid nor afhamed to fay, they intend no 
 good Faith, that intend guile 5 no fetting up of truth, that go about 
 to keep down Gods word. And for the place of the Papacy given 
 by our confent over us, & taken away by our confent, 1 have thus 
 changed. 
 
 " In time paft, we being deceived by falfe pretence of Scripture, 
 ** by whofe Authority you claimed your Prerogative & Jurifdidion 
 " upon al men, did acknowledg your Primacy 5 6c following the con- 
 
 " fent,
 
 Records and Originals. iy«- 
 
 " fent, or rather error of the world, gave you authority upon Kings 
 *' Subjefls ; Now we wil be no lenger deceived ; Now we juftly cal in 
 " again that you have injuftly extorted of our Fathers 5 & woll that 
 " Truth make an end of your reigne, which began by Error. It is 
 *' lawful, Reafon woll, yea, we are commanded to take from you that 
 " that no man can give you, but he that is deceived. " And after this; 
 followeth as it is in the firft. "■ We Princes wrot our felves to be 
 " famihars to Popes, as long as we thought fo : We obeyed them 
 " as our Superiors, <&c. 
 
 And I truft your Lordfhip wil take in good part, that that I, acJ 
 cording to ray moft bounden duty, have done Se la vra. boiita^ &c. 
 
 // vro. huiml Servitore. 
 
 Ricchiar de Morryfort,' 
 
 NUMB. LXXIII. 
 
 The Protejiation of the Clargie of the Lower Honfe mthin 
 the Pro'uince of Canterbury : With Declaration of f antes C^ 
 ^''dhufef which hertofore hath, &' now be within the fame 
 worthy fpecial Reformation. ' ' 
 
 IN VERAY humble & reverent mati^r, \XrIth J)roteftat:ioii, ' That Fox^'tds, 
 WEE, the Clargie of the Lower Houfe within the Province bf 
 Canterbury, rlother in word, dede or otherwife, diredlly 6t indiredlv • ''■ 
 intending any thinge to fpeke, attempte or do, which in any maner 
 of wife may be difpleafante unto the Kings Highnes, our moft Dread 
 Soveraigne Lord, & Supreme hedd of the Church of England, but in 
 al thinges accordyng to the Commandement of Godde, to be moofte -^^ 
 obedient unto his Grace : To whom accordyngly we fubmitt our felfes ; 
 Mynding in no wife, by any coloj-able faffhion to recognife, prevely oi* 
 apartely, fend or maynten the fame, into this Noble Realme, or Domy- 
 nions of the fame ; But that the fame Bp. of Rome, With his ufurped 
 Audhoritie, utterly for ever with his Inventions, Rites, Abnfes, Orde- ' 
 
 nances 5c Faflhions, to be renownced, forfaken, extingwefhed 5c abo- 
 iilhed : And that we fyncerly addift our felfes to Altnyghtie God ■■■' 
 
 his Lawes, & unto our feid Sovereigne Lord the Kynge, our Supreme 
 Hedc in erthe, 5c his Lawes, Statutes, Provifions 5c Ordenances made 
 here within his Graces Realme: Wee thinke in our Confciences 5c 
 Opinions, thes errors & abufes folloyng, to have ben, &c now to be 
 within this Realme caufes of dillenfion, worthy fpecial Reformation^ 
 That is to wete. 
 
 That it is coraonly preached, thought & fpokyn, to the flaunder of" J. 
 this Noble Realme, difquietnes of the people, damage of chriften Sowles, 
 not without fear of many other inconveniences 5c perills 3 that the Sa- 
 crament of the Altar is not to be eflemed. For divers light Sc lewd 
 
 perfons
 
 ,76 APPENDIX of 
 
 perfons be not afliamed, or aferde to fay. Why (huld I fee the fake- 
 ryng of the High MafTe ? Is it any thing elfe, but a pece of brede, 
 or a litle pretie pece rownde Robyn j? 
 
 II, hem, That they deny extreme Unftion to be any Sacrament. 
 
 III. Item, That Priefts have no more audhoritie to minifter Sacraments, 
 than Lay men hath. 
 
 iV. Item, That Children ought not to be confirmed of the Buffhop afore 
 
 they cum to age of difcretion. 
 
 V. Ife^, That al Ceremonies accuftomed in the Church, which are 
 not clerly exprelTed in Scripture, muft be taken away 3 by caufe thei 
 ar menys inventions. 
 
 VI. Item, That al thos ar Antichrifts that do deny Ley men the Sacra- 
 ment of the Aulter, Sub iitraq-^ fpecie. 
 
 VII. Item, That al thos, that be prefent at Mafle, 5c do not receyvc the 
 Sacrament with the Priefts, are not partakers of the faid MafTe. 
 
 Vlll. ^tem. That it is preached dC tawght, that the Church, that is com- 
 monly taken for the Church, is the old Synagoge ; And that the 
 Church is the Congregation of good men only. 
 
 IX. Item, It is preached agaynft the Leteny, & alfo faid. That it was 
 never mery in England, fythens the Leteny was ordeyned ; & SanBa 
 Maria, Sancla Katerina, 8cc. fowngen & faid. 
 
 X. Item, That a man hath no Free will. 
 
 XI. Item, That Godd never gave grace, nor knowlege of holy Scripture to 
 any great eftate, or rich man. And that they in no wife do follow 
 the fame. 
 
 XII. item. That al Religions 5c Profefiions, whatfoever thei be, ar clene 
 contrary to Chrifls Religion. 
 
 XIII. i^^^t That it is preached & taught, that al things awght to be 
 in comen, & that Priefts ftiuld have wiffes. 
 
 XIV. item. That Preachers woll in no wife conforme thcmfelfes ad Ec- 
 clefiam Catholicam, nor admitt or recey ve Canonicos ^ probatos AuEhores. 
 But woU have their awn fantafies 5c inventions preached 6c fet for- 
 ward. 
 
 XV. item. That the Images of Sainfts ar not in any wife to be reverenced : 
 And that it is playne Idolatry 5c Abhomynation to fet vp any light be- 
 fore any Image, or in any place in the Church in the tyme of Divine 
 Service, as long as the Sonne giveth light. 
 
 XVI. Item, That it is Idolatry to make any oblation. 
 
 XVII. Item, That it is lawful to kyrfon a Child in a Tubb of water at 
 home, or in a Ditch by the way, as in a Founte ftonc in the Church. 
 
 XVIII. Item, That the Water in the Founte ftone is alonly a thing conjured. 
 
 XIX. Item, That the hawlowed oyle is not better then the Buffhop of 
 Romys grefe or butter. 
 
 XX. Item, That the Priefts Crownes ar the Whores markes of Babylon. 
 
 XXI. Item, That the Stole about the Priefts neck is nothing els but the 
 Buffhop of Romes rope. 
 
 XXII. Item, That ymages, as wel of the Crucifix, as of other Sainds, ar 
 to be put out of the Church, 5c the Reliques of Sainfts no wife to 
 be reverenced : And that it is agaynft Goddes Commandement, that Ghri- 
 ften men ftiuld make curtefy or reverence to the Image of our Saviour. 
 
 Item,
 
 Records and Originals, 177 
 
 Item, That it is no fynne or offence to ete white metes, eggs, butter, XXIH. 
 chefe, or flefli in the Lent, or other Fafting dayes, commanded in the 
 Church, 6c receyved by the Confent of chriften people. 
 
 Item, That it is as lawful to ete flefh on Good Friday, as apon X'XIV. 
 Eafler day, or other tymcs in the yere. 
 
 Item, That the fynner oflfendyng in the Lent, or other high Feafls XXV. 
 in the yere, is wurthy no more punyfhment, than he that tranfgreflith 
 in any other tyme. 
 
 Item, That Confeffion auricular, Abfolution & Penaunce, ar nothing XXVI. 
 necefTary, nor profitable in the Church of Godd. 
 
 Item, That Auricular Confeflion is only invented & ordeyned, to XXVlIi 
 have the fecret knowlege of mens harts, 6c to pull money out of thair 
 purffis. 
 
 Item, That the goflly Fathers cannot give or injoyne any Penaunce XXVIIl. 
 at all. 
 
 Item, That it is fufficient for a man or a woman to make thair Con- XXjX. 
 feffion to Godd only. 
 
 Item, That it is as lawful at al tymes to confeffe to a Layman, as to XXX. 
 a Priefl. 
 
 Item, That ConfcfTion is but whifpering in a Priefls ear, 6C as wel XXXI. 
 to be made, a multytude being prefent, as fecret. 
 
 ■ Item, That it is fufhcient that the Synner do fay, I know my felf XXXII. 
 a Synner. 
 
 Item, That Buffhops, Ordinaries & Eccleliaflical Judges have none XXXIII. 
 aufthorite to give any Sentence of .Excommunication, Sufpenfion or 
 Cenfure, ne yet to abfolve or ioofe any man from the fame. 
 
 Item, That it is not neceflary or profitable, to have any Church or XXXIV. 
 Chapell, to pray in, or to do any divine Service in. 
 
 Item, That the Church was made for no other purpofe, but other XXXV. 
 to kepe the people from wynde 6c rayne, other els that the people on 
 Sondayes or rialy dayes (huld refort thither to have the Word of Godd 
 declared unto them. 
 
 Item, That Buryings in Churches, in Church yards, be unprofitable XXXVI. 
 & vain. 
 
 Item, That the rich 6c coftly Ornamentcs in the Church ar rather XXXVII. 
 high difpleafure than pleafure or honor to Godd. 
 
 Itemt That it is a pity that ever the Mafs, Matens, Even fong, or XXXVIII. 
 any other Divine Service, was made or fuffered, to be redd, faid or 
 fong within any Church, bycaufe it is only to the deludyng of the 
 people. 
 
 Item, That Sainds ar not to be invocated or honored, 6c that they XXXIX. 
 underfland not, nor know nothing of our Petitions, nor can be Me- 
 \^ diators betwixt us 6c Godd. 
 
 Item, That our Lady was noo better than an other woman, 6c like XL. 
 a bagg of fafferon or peper, whan the fpice ys out : 5c that fhe can do 
 no more with Chrift, than another fynful woman. 
 
 Item, That it is as moche availeable to pray unto Sainfts, as to XLI. 
 v^horle a ftone agaynft the Wynde. 
 
 item. That the Sainfts have no moore power to help a man, than XLII. 
 a manys wife hath to helpe her husbande. 
 
 Z z z Jtm,
 
 lyS APPENDIX of 
 
 XLIH- ^^^"^^ ^^^^ l^Jr'ge, Commendations, Mafs, Suffrages, Prayers, Almes 
 dedes, or Oblations, done for the Sowles of them that be departed cu-t 
 of this world, be but vayne & of no profit. 
 XLIV. Ji^f^i, That the SowJeg departed goo ftrayght to Heven, or to HelJ. 
 XLV. li^'^-, That ther ys no meane place betwen Heven 6c Hell, wherin 
 
 Sowles departed may be aftiided. 
 XLVI. /^^''''^ That if ther be a place where thei be punyfhcd, Godd is not 
 
 yet borne, nor he that flial redeme the world. 
 XLVH. ^^^'^-i That Prayers, Suffrages, Fafting, or Almes dede, do not help 
 
 to take away any fynne. 
 XL.VIII. ^^^^^ That ther is noo diftinftion of fynne after this fort, fumme to 
 
 be Venial, & fumine to be Mortall. 
 
 XLIX. ■'^^''■'A That al Synnes, after that the Synner be ons converted, ar 
 
 Ijl made, by the merit of Chrifts Pallion, Venial fynns, that is to fay, 
 
 Synns clene forgyven. 
 
 j_^ Jt(7n^ That Almyghty Godd doth not loke for, nor yet require of 
 
 a Synner, after his Converlion from fynn, any Fafting, Almes dede, or 
 
 -y • ^py other PcHaunce, but only that the Synner be fory for his fy ones, 
 
 Amendyng his life, & fynnyng no moore. 
 ^jy? " ' A^^^That hawlowed Water, halowed Brede, halowed Candells, ha- 
 Jowed Affiles, halowed Palme, 8c fuch like Ceremoneys of the Church, 
 ny Y • ?re of noi:je effect, 6c to be taken as Trifills & Vanities, to feduce the 
 
 people. 
 ' I4h ^ . . i/^«f. That haly dayes ordeyned 6c inftituted by the Church, are 
 " ^Ot to be obferved 6c kept in reverence. Inafmoch as al dayes 6c tymes 
 be lyke. And that fervile warkes, as plowghing & carting, may be 
 y...,,.-,r done in the fame without any ofTence at al, as in other ferial dayes. 
 * Llli. It^^, That fyngyng 6c faying of Mafs, Matens or Even fong, is but 
 
 roryng, howling, whiftelyng, muramyng, conjuryng 5c jogelyng. And 
 the playing at the Organys a folifh vanitie. 
 LIV. i(?^i. That Pilgrimage, Fafting, Ahnes dede 6c fuch like, ar not to be 
 ufed. And that a man is not bound to come to the Church, but only 
 X/^y, to the preaching. 
 
 '" LV. ^^^^^ That it is fufficient ynough to beleve, though a man 4p no 
 ',rr. good warkes at all. 
 
 LVI. ^^^^, Men be not content to preach of certen abufes found in pil- 
 
 ijT- grimages, in fafting, in prayer, in Invocation of Saindls, in reverencyng 
 
 of Ymages, in Almes dedes, but they woll nedes have the thing felf 
 
 taken away, 6c not enough the abufes to be reformed. 
 
 LVII. I^^^y That by preaching the people hath be brought in opinion 6c 
 
 . ,,\ beleve, that nothing is to be beleved, except it can be proved exprefly 
 
 by Scripture. 
 LVIII. ^t^^^i That it is preached 6c taught, that forafmoche as Chrift hath 
 iV fheede his blodde for us, 6c redemyd us, we nede not to do any thing at 
 al, but to beleve 6c repent, if we have offended. 
 LIX. lisf^. That ther is of late a new Confiteor^ made after this Form, 
 Confiteor Deo mli ^ terra, Peccavi nimis cogitatiove, locutione ^ opere^ 
 me a culpa. Ideo deprecor Majejiatem tuam^ ut tu^ Deiis, deleod iniqukatem 
 ;tj meam, ^ Fos orare pro ?ne. 
 
 LX. Item, That it is preached, that bycaufe Auricular Confeflion hath 
 brought furth innumerable Vices, it is clerly to be taken away. 
 
 Item,
 
 Record f and Original f. ijg 
 
 Item; That the Canon of the Mafs is the Comment of fumme folifii, LX[. 
 unlerncd Prieft : &i. that the names of the Sainds ther expreffid ar 
 not to be reherfid. 
 
 hem. That Water runnyng in the Chanell or common Ryver, is of as LXIl. 
 grete vertue, as the haiow water. 
 
 Item, That halowed water is but jogellcd water. LXflf. 
 
 Item, That the holy Water is njoore favorer to make fawce with LXIV. 
 than the other, bycaufc it is mixed with fait : Which alfo is a very 
 good Medicen for an horfe with a gald back : Yea, if ther be put an 
 onyon therunto, it is a good fawce for a gygget of motton. 
 
 Item, That no humayn Conlhtutions or Lawes do bynd any chri- LXV. 
 flen man, but fuch a<s be in the gofpel, Pauls Epiftells, or in the 
 new Teftaiiient. Atld'that a man niay breke them without any offence 
 at alJ. r- 
 
 Item, That befides feditious preaching, lettyng unitie to be had, LXVI. 
 there are m'any fclanderous &C erronyous Bokes, that have ben made, 
 & fuffered to go abrode indifferently. Which Bokes were the moore 
 gladly bought bycaufe of thofe words Cum privilegio. Which the ig- 
 norant people toke to have ben an expreffe approbation of the King, 
 where it was not fo 'intlede. 
 
 Item, That where hertofore divers bokes have ben examyned by per- LXVlI. 
 fons appoynted m the Convocation, di the bokes found ful of herefies 
 & erronyous opinions, &i. fo declared, the faid bokes are not yet by 
 the Byflhops exprefly condempnyd, but fuffered to remayn in the 
 hands of the unlerned people. Which rainiftreth to them matter of 
 Argument, & much unquietnes within the Realme. 
 
 V'ltem, That Apoffates, Abjured perfons, & of notable yll Convcrfa- LXVIII. 
 'tion & infaraed, & without licence of the Kings Grace,, or the Ordi- 
 nary, have taken upon them to preach fclanderoufly. . | 
 
 ' ■ : i ! iw < '. ,; 1 ' j, . 
 
 -rliiv/ •io'i ,.: ,it io 
 
 .., . ■ ■'■'■I ni lerh 
 
 ob ?a; i-jliov^ 
 
 ■The Opinion df iW Clergy of the North p^rts in Convocation^ 
 upon. Ten Articles fent.f'O them. •<'; m. 
 
 TO the firfl; Article we think, that preaching againft Purgatory, Cleopatra, 
 Worlhipping of Saints, Pilgrimage, Images 5 & ■ al books fet ^- ^• 
 forth againft the fame, or Sacraments or Sacramentals of the Church, ■? 
 be worthy to be reproved, & condemned -by Convocation 5 &i. the 
 pain to De executed that is devifed for the doers to the contrary. 
 And procefs to be made hereafter in herefie, as was in the dayes of 
 K. Henry IV. And the new Statutes wherby Herefies now lately have 
 been greatly nouriffied, to be annulled 6c abrogated. And that the 
 Holydayes may be obferved according to the lawes 8c laudable cuftomes. 
 And that the bidding of Beadys i3c Preaching may be preferved, as 
 'hath been ufed by old cuftome. • . 1 ; . 
 
 To the fecond, we think the Kihgs High'nes,ine any Temporal man, 
 
 may not be Supreme Head of the Church by the lawes of God, to 
 
 ' Z z z 2 have
 
 i8o APPENDIX of 
 
 have or excrcifc any jurifdidion or power fpiritual in the fame. And 
 al Ads of Parlanient made to the contrary to be revoked. 
 
 To the third we fay, wc be not fufficiently inftrufted in the Fad, 
 ne in the Procefs therin made : but we refer it to the determination 
 of the Church, to whom it is upheld. 
 
 To the fourth we think, that no Clerk ought to be put to death 
 without degradation by the lawes of the Church. 
 
 To the Hfth we think, that no man ought to be drawn out of San- 
 ftuary, but in certain cafes expreiled in the lawes of the Church. 
 
 To the fixth we fay, that the Clergy of the North parts hath not 
 granted, nor confented to the Parliament, of the Tenths or Firftfruites 
 of the Benefices, in the Convocation. And alfo we can make no fudi 
 ^erfonal graunt by the lawes of the Church. And we think, that no 
 Temporal man hath authority by the laws of God to claim any fuch 
 Tenths or Firfl fruites of any benefice or fpiritual promotion. 
 
 To the feventh we think, that Lands given to God, the Church or 
 Religious men, may not be taken away, & put to profane ufes, by the 
 laws of God. 
 
 -'To the eighth we think, that Difpenfations upon juft caufes lawfully 
 graunted by the Pope of Rome, to be good, & to be accepted. And 
 Pardons have been allowed by General Councels, of Lateran 6c Vienna^ 
 di. by laws of the Church. 
 
 To the ninth we think, that by the law of the Church, General 
 Councels, Interpretations of approved Dodors, & Confent of Chriflen 
 people, the Pope of Rome hath been taken for the Head of the Church 
 di Vicar of Chrift : 6c fo ought to be taken. 
 
 To the tenth we think, that the examination & corredion of deadly 
 fin belongeth to the Minifters of the Church, by the laws of the 
 fame 5 which be confonant to Gods laws. 
 
 Furthermore, We think it convenient, that the laws of the Church 
 may be openly read in Univerfities, as hath been ufed heretofore. And 
 that fuch Clerks as be in prifon, or fled out of the realm, for with- 
 ftanding the Kings Superiority in the Church, may be fet at liberty, 6c 
 reftored without danger. And that fuch books & works as do entreat 
 of the Primacy of the Church of Rome, may be freely kept & read, not- 
 withftanding any prohibition to the contrary. And that the Articles of 
 Premunire may be declared by Ads of Farlamcnt : to the intent no man 
 may be in danger therof without a prohibition firft awarded. And that 
 fuch Apojlatas as be gon from religion, without fufficient 6c lawful Dif- 
 penfation of the See oiRome, may be compelled to return to their Houfes. 
 And that al fums of mony, as Tenths, Firft fruites, 6c other arrerages 
 graunted unto the kings Highnes by Parlament, or Convocation, 6c due 
 to be paid before the firft day of the next Parlament, may be remitted 6c 
 forgiven, for the caufes 6c reafons above exprefled. 
 
 And we, the faid Clergy fay, that for lack of time 6c inftrudion in thefe 
 Articles, 6c want of books, we declare this our opinion for this time : 
 deferring our determination in the premifles to the next Convocation. 
 
 Alfo we defire, that the Statute commanding the Clergy to exhibit 
 the Difpenfations graunted by the Pope, before the Feaft of Michaelmas 
 next coming, may be revoked at the next Farlamcflt. 
 
 NUMB.
 
 Records and Originals. i8i 
 
 NUMB. LXXV. 
 
 Articles for the Lady Mary ^ to anfwer &• fuhfcribe, 
 
 FIrft, Whether fliee doth recognize & knowledge the kings highncs mss. 
 for her Soveraign 6c Liege Lord of this imperial Crown & D- <'•"*«• 
 Royalme of England : «5c woll 8c doth fubmit her felf to his High- 
 nes, 6c to all Sc Angular Lawes & Statutes of this Royalm, as be- 
 cometh every true 8i faithful fubjed: of this Royalm to do? 
 
 Alfo, Whether ftiee woll with all her power & qualities, that 
 God hath endued her withall, not onely obey, keep 5c obferve all dc 
 Angular lawes, 8i. ftatutes of this royalm : but alfo, fet forth, advance 
 & maintain the fame to thutterraoft of her power, according to her 
 moft bounden duty > 
 
 Alfo, Whether ftiee woll recognize, accept, take & repute the Kings 
 Highnes to bee fupream Head in erth under Chriji of this Church of 
 England, Si. utterly refufe the Biftiop of Romes pretenced power & ju- 
 rifdidion, heretofore ufurped within this realm, according to the fta- 
 tutes & lawes of this realm, made & ordained in that behalf? 
 
 Alfo, Whether ftiee doth accept, take & freely think in her heart 
 without diflimulation, that the marriage celebrated between the Kings 
 Highnes, 6c the Lady Katharine her Mother, was plainly 6c direftly 
 againft the lawes of God, & not difpenfable by eny humaine power 
 or authorite. And that the divorfe 6c feparation therof is juftly Sc 
 truly done, upon a fure truthe & foundation. And relinquifli all man- 
 lier of remedies & meanys, as wel at the Biftiop of Romes hand as 
 elfewhere, that mought by eny colour empeach or lett the faid divorce? 
 
 Alfo, Whether ftie taketh & accepteth her felf to bee illegitimate 8c 
 baftard by reafon of the fame unlawful marriage ; 6c wil humblie, ac- 
 cording to the truth, recognize her felf fo to bee : & repent her for- 
 mer obftinacy & wilfulnes ^ & freely &i. frankly commyt her felf to the 
 Kmg"; wil Scplefure? 
 
 Alfo, Bee flie enquired 6c examined, for what caufe & by whofe 
 motion & means fliee hath continued & remained in her obftinacy fo 
 long 5 6c who did embold & animate her therunto, with other circum- 
 ftances therto appertaining. 
 
 Alfo, What is the caufe, that ftie at this prefent time, rather than 
 at any other heretofore, doth fubmit her felf, 6c do other the premises. 
 And what 6c who did move her therunto ? 
 
 NUMB.
 
 82 APPENDIX of 
 
 NUMB. LXXVI. 
 
 A Memorial of fnch Articles as rrere communed &^ treated 
 
 of between the Kings Highnes CounjailerSj C^ Mon'^- de 
 
 ,gf,, Tarbes^ d^ Mon'- Pomeray, the French Ambaffadors j Con- 
 
 '^ V cerning the Marriage between the Lady Mary^ the Kings 
 
 Vanghter^ &' the Duke <?/ Orleans. 
 
 MSS 117^'^^' Wheras the faid Ambafladors on their Mafters behalf, required 
 D.o.H.E]. 17 that the faid Lady Mary bee given in marriage to the faid Duke, 
 '•'"■• & declared the great &(. Angular defire &c afFedion the King their Ma- 
 
 iler had the fame fhould take effed: : The faid Counfailors anfwered, 
 that the Kings Highnes their Mafter was for his part no les defirous 
 the fame (hould fucceed, than the King his brother was. Efpecially 
 for that his Highnes trufted, that therby the amitie &i. friendfhip be- 
 tween them (hould bee the more augmented, eftablifhed, & fo derived 
 6c propagated to their poftcrities, to the weal of both their realms. 
 
 Second, Wheras the faid AmbafTadors required, that the Kings High- 
 nes (hoyld make :6c declare the faid Lady Mary to bee legitime ^ fo as 
 fl^eejniight be preferred in the fucceflion & inheritance of this realm, 
 beifore all otherp, the Kings daughters already, or hereafter to bee pro- 
 created : The faid Counfaylors on the Kings Highnes their Mafters be- 
 half ^fwered, that hee neither wold ne cowld do that injurie 5c ^rt- 
 judice, .(^c, ar in articulo. . 
 
 Thirdly, Concerning the traduction of the faid Duke oi Orleans into 
 the realm of England, there to bee educated & inftrufted in the tongue 
 6c manners of the people there : wheras the faid Ambaffadors refolute- 
 ly anijwered, that the King their Mafter would in no wife confent, the 
 faid Dake his fon .ihuid bee bound to make his abode 6c demore here 
 continually : but oncly that hee ftiuld come 6c tarry here for one 
 month or two ; 6c afterward to return again into France at his ple- 
 fure 6c liberty : The faid Counfaylors anfwered, that in that matter 
 they cpnfidered fpecially the profit, honour 6c fuerty, which {huld re- 
 dound unto the faid Duke therby : befides divers other refpeds : Which 
 \(the French King himfelfwold maturely weigh 6c expend, as they bee 
 worthy, hee fhuld wel perceive, that it werp more than neceflary, 
 that the faid Duke Ihuld bee brought into this realm, & fo after- 
 ward make his abode here continually. 
 
 Notwithftanding forafmoche as there were many other pads, con- 
 conditions 6c affurances, to bee treated, concluded 6c agreed vpon, between 
 the Kings their Mafters 5 without the which the faid marriage cowld, 
 ne might honorablie, & to both their fatisfaftions, bee accomplifhed ; 
 6c for as moche alfo as the faid Ambaffadors had no power or commifllon 
 from their Mafter to treat or conclude vpon the faid other articles : 
 The faitd Counfaylors anfwered, that being once the faid other articles 
 concluded 6c agreed upon, 6c fuch affurances made on either part, as 
 flial bee requifite, the Kings Highnes their Mafter, bein never minded 
 to detein him, the faid Duke, here as a Captive in thraldome or bon- 
 dage.
 
 Records and Originals. 182 
 
 dage, but to ufe him as his ov\^n fon in honour & fclicite 5 & finally, 
 to advance him unto the Crown Imperial of this his realm, in fuch 
 cafe as is before fpecified 5 wold not Ihew himfelf very difficile, re- 
 quiring to have the faid Duke to abide here continually, but woll 
 hereafter condefcend to bee contented upon foche reafonable time for 
 his demore here, as Ihalbee thought neceifary & itequifite for the at- 
 taining of the favour & benevolence of the people, of the language 6c 
 Jawes of the Country, &c. 
 
 fij. .! 
 
 NUMB. LXXVII. 
 
 Roland Biffjop of Coventry CN Litchfield^ &- Lord frefi- 
 dent of the Marches of Wales^ to the L. Crumwel : 
 Z^poj2 his Letter to the faid B'Jhop, to take care of the 
 Welfli men. With Articles fent to him againfi the Bijhop 
 of S- Davids^ viz. Dr. Barlow. 
 
 Right Honorable, & my fingular good Lord, After my hearty Com- ckopatra, 
 mendations, it fhal be to give the fame like thanks for your Lord- e. j. 
 (hips moft loving Letters tO' me' direded, 6c delivered lately by this 
 Bearer. And as for thefe Parties of Wales, my truft is they be of as 
 good Towardnes to do the Kings Grace fervice, with as good an in- 
 tent, as any of his Subjeds living 5 & to my knowledg little among 
 them conceived of the matters in England. For fo much their lan- 
 guage doth not agree to the advancement therof: I wrate to your 
 Lordftiip long heretofore, that at Lut^lpw, was no raaner of Artilery, 
 faving a little Harnefs I have gathered i^o^^thej; from good Sir Richard 
 Herbert^ who doth the Kings Gr. good Service daily, & wil do. And 
 yet, my Lord, the Earl of Worcejlery , wrot to me to redeliver the 
 fame. But 1 made him an Aqfwer therin. I Ihal raofl heartily pray 
 you to remember the Commiflion, that this CouiKil hath fo long (bed 
 for to your Lordfhip. For I have begun to repair this Caftle, & wil 
 further, if I may have the Commiflion ^ without which this Council 
 can do no good fervicc here, as Mr. Englejeld did inform your Lord- 
 ftiip, who hath him heartily recommended to the fame. The Procla- 
 mations as yet for the Shire grounds be not come : Wherby Juftice 
 cannot be miniftred in Wales. And what may enfue by the trad 
 wherof, I doubt. For I am daily called upon from every part at this 
 time, being the Time of keeping of their Courts. 
 
 And I heartily thank your Lordlhip for Gerzc^TZ, defiring the fame 
 to have him in remembrance : & yet once again for my fervant Lewis 
 ferme to Whitney, if it may fo be. And alfo to be good Lord to my 
 Cofin Eobinfon at this my deftrc. \f / 
 
 Alfo I received thefe i\rticles here cndofed, from S. Davies. Wher- 
 in, 6c in other fucii like in that Perfon, if your Lordihips plefure 
 were the fame to flay for the time, the Common people would the 
 better be content. Here is fomewhat fpoken towafd^ him; that I am 
 
 fory
 
 ,84 APPENDIX of 
 
 fory to hear. My duty is to intimate the fame to your Lordfliip, 
 for that further inconveniences do not enfue. There is alfo a Freer 
 Aujlin, Prior of Woodhoufe in the Cleeland, which hath not only difli- 
 pated the goods of his Monaftery^ but alfo without any authority 
 changed his Vefture, & in this ruffling time Geo. Blount attached him 
 at Baudeley, & fo keepeth him, til your Lordfhips plefure be known. 
 For I have none Authority in thefe matters. If your Lordfhip would 
 caufe a fubftantial man to be put into that place, it would much 
 edify to the good acceptation of that Country : Who be as tall men 
 & handfome, as any the Kings Gr. hath, & of the honor of IVigmore. 
 Other newes be none, but al in quietnes &C peace here. Thanks be to 
 Almighty God. Who fend your good Lordfliip a merry New year, 
 to your hearts comfort. From Wigmor Caftle, the xv day of January. 
 
 Wee have here & in other places a great number of fmal Fei- 
 lonies 5 whom we cannot difpatch, until we know the Kings Graces 
 plefure for Shere grounds. 
 
 Your Lordfliips moft bounden 
 
 Roland Co. C^ Litchf. 
 
 Articles againft Barlow Bifliop of S. Davids, and againft 
 
 7ally, a Preacher. 
 
 Concio Mcnewen faBa 12 Noverabr. 1536. 
 
 jMprimiSy He affirmed & faid. That whenfoever two or three fimple 
 * perfons, as two Coblers or Weavers, were in company, 6c eledled, in 
 the Name of God, there was the true Church of God. 
 
 Item^ That it is not expedient to man, to confefs himfelf, but only 
 to God. For he wil at al times accept, & take any Penitent Man or 
 Woman to his Mercy, if he cannot expediently have a Prieft. 
 
 Item^ That there is, nor was any Purgatory, but only a thing in- 
 vented & imagined by the Bp. of Rome^ & our Priefts, to have Tren- 
 tals, and other mundane Lucre therby only. 
 
 Item, If the Kings Gr. being Supreme Head of the Church of Eng- 
 land, did Chufe, Denominate & Eled any Lay man, being Learned, 
 to be a Bifliop, that he fo chofen, without mention made of any Or- 
 ders, ftiould be as good a Bp. as he is, or the beft in England. 
 
 Concio Tallei habita Menevise coram Epifcopo ibid, ac 
 alijs palanty the xix. of the aforefaid month. 
 
 WHen & where he affirmed, that in time paft, there was none that 
 did preach, or declare the Word of God truly ; Nor the Truth 
 was never known tU now of late. 
 
 Item, That there ought no maner of Reverence to be given to any 
 Saint or Angel in Heaven : And in cafe any were given, the fame 
 
 Saint
 
 Recordf and Originah, 185 
 
 Saint therewith was made an Idol ^ & that the fame Honor or Wor- 
 fhip was Idolatry, &C nothing elfe. 
 
 Item, That if the Souls, that be departed, have any need of our 
 Prayers (if it might do them any good) yee (hal pray that Chrift 
 the fooner, at the contemplation of our prayers, may take them to the 
 Fruition of his Glory. 
 
 Thefe Articles were exhibited 6i delivered unto the Reverend 
 Father in God, the L. Prefident of the Kings Council in the 
 Marches of Wales, nth of Jan. the 28th year of the King, 
 by me 
 
 Roger Lerpkj Bachclour of Civil Law, 
 Abiding in S. Davids, 
 
 NUMB. LXXVIII. 
 
 Tonftal Bijhop t^/ Durham^ to the L. Crumwel j Concerning 
 a Book taken at Newcaftle^ called^ The Souls Garden. 
 
 Right Honorable, In my humble maner I recdmmetld me unto your ^''**- ^'*'''*"° 
 good Mafterfliip: Advertifeing the fame, that there is comen to^'j.""^"' 
 my hands a little Book printed in Englilh, called Ortulus Ammm : 
 Which was brought in by fome folkes of the Hevpcaftle, 6c as I am 
 informed, there be very many lately brought into the Realm, chiefly 
 into London, & into other Haven-Townes. Which Books, if they may 
 be fuffered to go abroad, be like to do great harme among the people. 
 For there is in them a manifeft Declaration againft the effed: of the 
 Ad of Parlaraent lately made, for the eftablilhment of the Kings High- 
 nes Succeflion, as ye flial perceive more plainly in reading the place 
 your felf. Which Declaration is made in the Kalendar of the faid 
 Book about the end of the month of AugufI, upon the day of the 
 Decollation of S. John Baptift, to (hew the caufe why he was be- 
 headed. : When ye find the day, read the Glofs, that is fet in the 
 midft among the Dominical Letters al that fide, as far as he fpeaketh 
 of that matter : And your Mafl:erfliip flial forthwith perceive what 
 harm it may do, if the Book may be fuffered to go abroad. Wher- 
 fore if it be fo feen to the Kings Highnes, to whom it may like you 
 to fhew it, befl: it were that Letters were direded to al Haven- 
 .Townes, 6c other places, where it is thought any fuch Books to be, 
 to caufe them to be diligently fearched, 6c to be brought unto the 
 Kings hands ; Forbiding the faid Books to be fold. That Book that 
 came to ray hands I do fend your Maflerlhip herewith, 6c have al- 
 Teady written as efFedually, as I can, to the Maior of the Newcajihy 
 that he fearch out al fuch as can be found in the Netvcajlle, 6c to 
 feize them in the Kings name 5 6c to get knowledge, if he can, who 
 were the Bringers in of them. And if the K. H. or at left your felf, 
 would write unto him to do the fame, I think it would be done with 
 
 A a a a more
 
 ,86 APPENDIX of 
 
 more diligence. And furely in my mind, good it were that like Let- 
 ters were fent to Hull, & to other Havens. The K. H. &: his mod 
 Honourable Council may more plainly perceive, by reading the place 
 aforefaid, what harme may enfue by going abroad of the fa id Books. 
 And thus Almighty Jefu6 preferve your good Mafterfhip to his plea- 
 fure, & yours, &i have you in his BlefTed protedion. From Stockton ^ 
 the VII day of July. 
 
 Your humble Bedeman, 
 
 Cuih. Durefme. 
 
 NUMB. LXXIX. 
 
 luflruBious for the L. ?ri<vy Seal-, Being a Letter to him. 
 Concerning the Bifljop of Lincoln, &* his Archdeacon, touch- 
 ing the Bifiops Qemand for Frejiations 
 
 Cleopatra \ T JHat appertaineth to the Office of an Archdeacon, Sz wherupon 
 ¥.1!"' W his Revenues groweth, & what heretofore hath therunto ap- 
 , periamed. Procurations, Synodals, P^fer-pence, Penfions, Indemnities, 
 Fines ot T^ ftaments, Vac^_ti<?ns of Benefices, Inftallations of Abbots. 
 
 Procurations be due fo|- Vifitation. The Archdeacon is bound year- 
 ly to vifit al his Archdeiaconry throughout. Then to enquire of al 
 Crimes, & Mifgovernance of the people, as wel the Clergie, as the 
 Lay fee, by Churchwardens & other : & to reform whatfoever they 
 find otherwife than wel, either committed hainoufly againft the Laws 
 of God, or the Ordinances of the Prince, for a quiet common weal, 
 diflbnant to Gods laws, to Mans Laws & Politick order of the World : 
 To reform the fame, either by godly perfuafion, and good advife, by 
 combination, or by pains 6c penalties, according to the humility 6c 
 hymble fubjedion of the. Oflfendor, & repentance of his Offence. For 
 this his Vifitation he hath Procurations. 
 
 Synodals be due for the Sene kept at Eafter by the Archdeacon, 
 or his Officer, calling together the Perfons, the Vicars & Parifti- 
 Priefts ^ Diligently enquiring if every of the fame do, & have done, 
 their duties accordingly to the Laws of God, Laws of the Prince efta- 
 bliffied, & the Ordinance of the Church accuftomed ^ & have godly 8c 
 diligently miniftred al Sacraments &c Sacramentals to their Pariffioners 
 at that Eafter then paft, & fo in the year before. For this kind of 
 Vifitation Synodals be due to the Archdeacon. Which the Biffiop 
 would now in any wife have : becaufe of a Decretal, that faith, ^od 
 Epifccpo debentur Synodalia. And for that Text now would the Bilhop 
 turn from his .Pe/^r-pence, calling them Prejlations, or Penfions, 8C 
 would have them now due for Synodals^ which the Archdeacons have 
 had 6c enjoy thefe three, fix, yea eight hundred years, without Lerr, 
 Interruption, pr Comradidion of any Biffiop. My Synodals be not 
 nineteen pounds by year» And yet muft 1 give to my Official five 
 
 mark
 
 Records and Original f, 187 
 
 mark Fee yearly, & as much to my Regifter, And alfo bear their 
 cofts yearly in riding to the Sene, four or five pounds. So have f 
 not ten pounds clear for ray Synodals. But put the cafe, that thefe 
 Synodals were the Bps., yet wherfore (hould I be bound to gather 
 his Synodals ? Or why fhould I give Twenty Nobles Fee to my Offi- 
 cers to ferve him, Sc to be his CoUcftor ? Dicat Apollo. 
 
 Peter-pence. Al Archdeacons of England gathered P^r^r-pence, of 
 every fire-houfe within every parilh one peny : Which were graunted 
 eight hundred year paft by King Hyno, \_lna] & after confirmed by 
 Inas :, then by Ofa^ Rex Marchionwi, [Merciorurn] by Arnulphus, by 
 Alerudes, [^Alured^ & others mo fo following j &i.by King John for his 
 time. After fome Antick [antique] Authors, they were graunted for a 
 yearly prefle, or a perpetual yearly Subfidy Epifcopo Romano. PriX,J}abanhir 
 infuhfidmm Epifcopo Romano, faith divers Authors, Others fay, they were 
 given to a Ichool in Rome, to the maintenance of Englijl) Scholars 
 there, as Fabian 5c Giiido, with others. But now the Archdeacon, 
 after thefe Pence gathered, payd the fame in part, or al, to the Col- 
 ledor of Rome, faving the Archdeacons of Lincoln 6c Sarimi. Thefe 
 payd the Pence gatheied, to the Bp. : & the Bp. payd to the Coi- 
 ledor, 6c had his Acquietance, by the name of Peter-pence. The 
 Archdeacons had their acquittance of the Bp. by the name of Prejla- 
 tion-movy. So the Bifbop of Lincoln paid, but he gathered none : The 
 Archdeacon gathered & pay'd, not to the CoUeftor, but only to the 
 Bp. So finally, feing the Bp. never gathered P^^^r-pence, & yet payd 
 them to the Colledor every year 5 & the Archdeacons gathered them 
 yearly, & payd none to the CoUedor, but only to the Bp., what 
 fliould the Bp. his demand other be, than for Peter-^ence } 
 
 To prove, that this word Prejiation is very Peter-^ence, it is too 
 manifeftly declared in the Bp. of Rome his own law, in an Epiflle De- 
 cretal fent Epifcopo Cantuar. ^ Snfraganeis fuis J (the Bp. o{ Lincoln 
 one of his Suffragans j dc perchance it was meant for him, that was 
 then Bp. of Lincoln, as he were as nigh fcraping, as the Bp. that is 
 now at this prefent tyme) Textjis ejl in Capitulo de Cenfibus in the 
 Decretals, Et quA de Avaritia. Verba funt his,c. " Ne gravetis parO' 
 *' chias & Ecclefias veftras propter vifitationem Beati Petri, cum fece- 
 *' ritis Colleftam Denariorum. " Gloffator Bernardus, one of the Bp. 
 of Rome his Secretaries, expounds hoc verbim COLLECTAM. 
 CoUeEta, inquit, eji Prxjiatio qu&dam, quam An^Yic'ifolvunt Ecclejia Ro- 
 mana,, ^ debet effe moderata. Nota. So that Preftations is taken 
 for Pffer-pence in the Bp. of Romes his own Law. 
 
 Penfions or Indemnities be thefe, when a Church is impropered to 
 an Abby or a College, then the Archdeacon for ever lefithe the In- 
 dudion-mony, & in recompence of that he flial have yearly out of 
 the faid Benefice fo impropered, XII pence, or II (hillings for a year- 
 ly penfion, more or lefs, as it is agreed at the time of the imprope- 
 ration. And this Mony is called Penfions or Indemnities. And like as 
 the Archdeacon confervatur indemnis by this his yearly Penfion payd 
 in the lieu of the Indudion ^ even fo Epifcopus confervatur indemnisy 
 & hath a like Penfion for his indemnity in the lieu of his Inftitution 5 
 Vhich he likewife calleth his Penfion. 
 
 LctA 
 
 A a a a z Fines,
 
 i88 APPENDIX of 
 
 Fines, or Probates of Teflaments, be equally divided inter Epijcopum 
 ^ Archidiaconum, at this prefent time, & fo hath lon^ continued. 
 
 Vacations of Benefices. Vacations be now extind. Wherof the Bp. 
 had two parts, <5c the Archdeacon the third part. Which was worth 
 to the Archdeacon com?nunibiis annis VI, VII, or VI i I pounds. 
 
 Infiallatiom of Abbots, Priors, and PriorefTes. Of every fuch In- 
 ftaiJation the Archdeacon had Five mark. Which although they be 
 extind, yet pay I the yearly Tenth therof. 
 
 Finally, to conclude of the Premilles. For Pe^er- pence he can have 
 nothing 5 Quia non Junt. For Procurations nothing: For Synodals 
 nothing: For Fines of Teftaments he hath half: For Vacations no- 
 thing : For Inftailations nothing : For my Penfions & Indemnities no- 
 thing. And fo I pray you conclude that he have nothing. For al 
 the Books, that he hath exhibited 6c fhewed to your Lordlhip, they 
 be of his own Regifter. And al thofe containing no more, but that 
 the Archdeacon pay'd him yearly Frejlations in timepaft: &that he 
 had that inony as an Annual rent this hundred year. And al that is 
 true i, & fhould yet have had it, if P^/^r- pence had continued. But 
 now Cejj'antecaufa ceffat effeBus. 
 
 N U M B. LXXX. 
 
 ^ .. '/I ^:'. 
 
 Starky, to Pole 5 For his Anfwer to two points relating 
 
 fa the Kings Canfe. 
 
 Cleopatra, O I R, You wrot before in our Princes Caufe of your own Motion; 
 E.6.p. 554. 1^ Wherin you (bowed lovingly the dangers that might of his Caufe 
 follow. But the matter it felf, as it is here by the King fharply judg- 
 ed, you did not almoft touch. Wherfore now the Ring, as I have 
 written, requireth your learned judgment ; & that you fhould leave 
 your prudent & witty Policy, til you be required. The Points be 
 thefe, which tho you ■. right wel of your felf know, yet I wil put them 
 a little after jny mind before your eyes. 
 
 L An M.atri?aoniu?n cum RehSa fratris^ ab ea cognita^ fit jure diving 
 lAcitum. - 
 
 In this, & in the reft alfo, tho the Kings plefure be you flioijiI4 
 give place to no mans ' perfuafion, npr .authority, as I am fure yoy wi^ 
 not; yet for the love that I bear unto you, 6c for the defire tha,t I 
 have, that yon fhould fe the judged truth, \ wil note certain pla9^ 
 of weight, after mine opinion, in thefe things to be confidered, eyey 
 leaving yoiu* own judgment free. ;;/ ■ ;, uinaii ; ^,! 
 
 And iirfl for the Point, Confl<ieir, how this Law is rooted in Nat- 
 ture: Ponder it by this Rule, if it feemto you good : Al things whii9^ 
 bind man to? the Obfervation therqf : Al Laws written, put afi/de cqa.- 
 vcnient for the Confervation ofthQ Civil Politic life, univ^ffally cop'- 
 venient totla Dignity pf the. nature of rnan ; Al fuch I,tjh;ink is loot- 
 ed in the law of nature. Apply^.tj^ja P.ule. iwr^^pyt , afl^ej^ipn, 5c wjiJll 
 a right ey examine it in this caufe. 
 
 /: / And
 
 Records and Originah. i8o 
 
 And then for the fecond Point, An liceat Difpeiifare. Eafy I think it 
 fhal be to find the Popes power extendeth not thcrto. And the it 
 were expedient for tiie worldly policy for to have Difpenfation, as it 
 was peradventure in the King his Caufe ; yet it is not expedient any 
 one man to have fuch power, to break fuch Jaw fo rooted in Nature. 
 And upon this ground it appears to me further, the Pope fhould nor 
 have power, not only to Difptnce with any Laws fo rooted in Nature 5 
 but alfo, that he hath not power: (Nor convenient is it, that he 
 fliould have : Yea, the he were made Head of the Church) to Dif- 
 penfe with Laws made in General Councels, Catholic Laws, 5c Uni- 
 verfal grounds, ordained for the Confervation of Chriftian life in al 
 Chrifts church. Tho he hath ufed the contrary, It is, I thmk, a mif- 
 ufe & ufurped. By the reafon wherof now it is fpied, now it doth 
 fal, now it is plucked juftly away. 
 
 Look alfo 6c ponder this. Whether ever the whole Authority of 
 Making, of Abrogating, of Difpenfing with Catholic Laws, & Uni- 
 verfal grounds of Chriftian living, were ever given, & tranflated to 
 the Pope by any Law written in General Councels. Which were 
 neceifary to find, if we fliould attribute fuch Authority. As to the 
 Emperors, we find Legem Regiam, qua ?oteJias Senatus ^ PopiH erat in 
 frindpem coUata. 
 
 JL The fecond principal matter, An Superioriias, quam muhis in Sa- 
 culis Romanus Pontifexfibi vindicarit. Jit ex jure Divino, 
 
 Here you muft weigh the places of the Gofpel dc Scripture. Wher- 
 in 1 think you fhal find none manifeflly proving that. The common 
 .places you know, how that they are under flood. Contrary therto di- 
 vers & many. A? when the Difciples of Chrifl contended for Superi- 
 ority, you know what Chrifl faid. You know, how S. P^w/confelTeth, 
 he knew only Chrifl for Head. Civil & Politic Heads he confefTed 
 many, Sed jure Divino nullum. 
 
 Further, Look to the beginning of the Church, when the Truth 
 therof was better known, than it is now. In the AEls of the Apoflies, 
 you ,(bal find no fuch thing. And after the ApoflJes dayes, the- four 
 Patriarchs, of Jerufalern, of Antioch^ of Conftantinopk, of Ro?ne^ had 
 among them no Superiority. 
 
 Look futher, how the Greeks fel from the Church Catholic, as we 
 cal IK)v<^ : Chiefly, for becaufe the Bpsi of ifo^ze would be chief rteads. '^'Mt^- 
 YoUi know what is to be given to the judgment of the Greeks in the ' ' ' 
 IflteFpjretatiQti of the Scripture better than I do. 
 , . v'irhei contentiiOti between Pe^rr" 6c faul, takes away fuch Superiority 
 as isi given to the Succeflbr oi Peter. Ponder, why more from the Bp. 
 oi Antioch, thanoffiow*^ fuch Superiority is taken away j feiog Peter 
 .was 3p> of both. .' 
 
 :., Thefe, certain Poynts I inow write to ^ you, Non quia prxjudicium 
 aliquo4 ftfferrent. The Kings plefure is,' you fhould, without any 
 prejudicial afl^edion taken df ar^y man upe«i one part or other, with a 
 finceie mind, &> with that light that God hath given you in Scrip- 
 Hty-f;,,. A in learning, give your Sentence, ■i-l': ^l ■'' 
 b.^Aodas touching ithe Policy of both the Matters, 6c of bringing them 
 rpifCe^v (which his Grace hath now done) whether it be weldoneor 
 SVfiJij.hc^requireth no judgtnent of you, as of one, that in fuch things , 
 .; ill 7 have
 
 i^o APPENDIX of 
 
 have no great experience, as yet. As whether it be convenient, that 
 there (hould be one Head in the Church, 8c that to be the Bp. of Rome. 
 Set thefe afide. And in the cafe of Matrimony, Whether the Policy 
 he hath ufed therin be profitable to the Reahn, or no, leave that afide. 
 Only fhew you, whether if the firfl: Matrimony were to make, you 
 would approve that then, or no, & the Caufe why you would not. 
 And thus weigh the thing in it felf, as it is in his own nature, & put 
 apart Fear of al danger, Hope of al good, which (hould fuccede, & hang- 
 eth upon worldly Policy : & fo clearly, without aflPedion cither of 
 King or Qijeen, briefly give your Sentence. 
 
 And this you dial firft honor God and Truth 5 6c, fecond alfo, 
 fatisfy the King : Which faid to me thefe words, That be vDould ra- 
 ther you vcere buried there, than you fljould, for any worldly Promotion ^ 
 Profit to your felf, dijfemble with hn/i, in thefe great & weighty Caufes. 
 
 This you have my mind, 8c the Kings Picture withal. And if cafe 
 be, that you reach to the judged truth, you need not to fear, after my 
 mind, that men (hould lay to you, Lightnes of mind 8c Changing of Sen- 
 tence. For as far as 1 can conjedure, you did offer me nothing in the 
 Caufe, but only put before his eyes the dangers that hanged upon 
 worldly Policy. If I remember, this you did. I cannot wel tel. For 
 I never fe, nor read your Book but once, as you know wel. At which 
 time it feemed to me you wrot fo profitably, that it put me into a 
 fear of dangers too. But, I trufl, the goodnefs of God, 6c Providence 
 of our moft wife Prince, fhal avert & turn al fuch calamities, by 
 mans conjedure forefeen, from this our Country. 
 
 Dired your knowledge, if you fe need, by Mafter Gafpero, the Bp, 
 of Chete, with other fuch men of high learning & judgment. 
 
 NUMB. LXXXI. 
 
 Starky^ to Pole j Expojiulathig with him for his Book 
 
 agaifjji the King. 
 
 cieofdtra, A/f ^^^^ ^ ^^^^ mervailed. Matter Pole^ al this year paft, both of 
 • E.6. p. 575. XVx your feldom & fhort writing to me ; Confidering the continual 
 diligence ufed upon my behalf ever towards you. And tho of late at 
 the firfl coming of your Servant, when he brought your Book, I judge, 
 that you peradventure wrot not, becaufe you were fo occupied in the 
 firfl letting out of your matter, in writing to the Kings Highnes, wher- 
 in you had been before time fomewhat flack ; & fo had little leifure : 
 Yet npw at his fecond return, when you wrot to divers others of 
 your friends, I looked to have had fome one word written unto me. 
 Fot that methought our friendfhip required. Wherfore then I began 
 plainly with my felf to judge your mind without caufe alienate, as 
 methought 5 8c moft juftly 1 might accufe you of unkindnes, which 
 ufed toward me fuch continual filence. For this I have ever reckoned, 
 that Diverfity of opinion in fuch things, which pertain not of neceffi- 
 ty to mans Salvation, Ihould never break love & amity betwixt theni, 
 ^ which
 
 Records and Original^. loi 
 
 which have judgment & difcretion :, no niore than doth duhies or 
 Iharpnes in the light of the ey : Wherin one friend to be angry with 
 another, becaufe he feeth further, or not fo far as doth he, is very 
 fmal reafon. For as the one ftiould caufe no anger, fo the other fhould 
 breed no envy. So that tho I varied fro you in the judgment of the 
 matter, yet your filence declared much Ingratitude towards me. 
 
 And this Count I made before I read your Book. But after fuch 
 time as I did read the fame, 6c weighed your judgment therin, I was 
 nothing fory of this your filence, but rather glad, that you fo ufed 
 your felf towards me. For his Letters to read, who hath fo little re- 
 gard of his Mafters honor, & fo little refped of his Friends & Coun- 
 try, (as in your Writings you plainly declared) I have little plefure. 
 Wherfore though of late I had determined never to write to you again, 
 yet after I had read your Book, I was fo affeded, 6c with your in- 
 Ingratude towards your Prince & Country fo offended,-' that I could not 
 temper my felf, nor fatisfy my mind without fome Declaration therof, 
 by writing to you, fhewed. And fo now even as you feemed to me. 
 Ilia tua oratione Principem €^ Patriae, tuo quidem judicio, pereuntem^ 
 extremis quafi verbis compellare ^ fo fhal I Te infanientem, mea fententiay 
 amicum extrema quafi voce falutare. For this 1 purpofe fhal be the lalt 
 Letter, that ever I ftial hereafter to you write, donee refipfcaj. Wher- 
 in I wil not enter to difpute the ground of the matter, which requi- 
 reth rather a Book than a Letter ^ but only I fhal a little open to 
 you the great imprudence & folly, the deteftable unkindnes & injury, 
 fhewed in your Sentence both toward your Prince & Country. By 
 the reafon wherof, except you fhal take heed di confider the matter in 
 time with better judgment, you Ihal be utterly caft away your felf with 
 this Contempt of your country, & this arrogant defpifing of al the 
 judgments therin. Wherfore, Mafter Pole, I (hal pray you by al fuch 
 love, as I have ever born to you, which I promife you is greater than 
 ever I bare to any natural brother, to hear me a little, 5c weigh my 
 words indifferently. 
 
 And tirft, Mafter Po/^, how I was affeded with reading of your Book, 
 I fhal a little touch. At fuch time as your Letter was delivered to the 
 King, tho you wrot not to me, I forgetting not the office of a friend, 
 requefted that your Book might be committed to the examination of 
 them, which both had Learning to judge, & to weigh the matter in- 
 differently. The which I promife you was done. And to them I as 
 your friend, was joyned alfo. In the reading wherof, altho we loved 
 you al intyrely, yet your corrupt judgment in the matter, & your de- 
 teflable unkindnes towards your Prince, fo offended us al, that many- 
 times our ears abhorred the hearing. And as for me, I promife, at 
 the firft reading 1 was fo amazed 8c aftonied with the matter, that I 
 could not wel judg, I wift not with what fpirit it was written withall3 
 & ever methought it fliould be fome dream, or at the leaft no Oration 
 of Mafler Pole. Whom I ever noted to be the mofl addid: to the 
 honor of the Prince, & wealth of his Country, that ever yet I knew. 
 Wherfore I obtained your Book to over-read my felf alone : yea, &c after 
 yet with my Lord of Durham, 1 read it moft diligently, obferving iSc 
 noting the whole order &C procefs therof. And when I had read it 
 after this maner, I was more aftonied than I was before. For the 
 
 comparing
 
 192 APPENDIX of 
 
 comparing the head to the end, & confidering ibe whole circumftance 
 of the matter, plainly to fay to you ever as I think, therin appeared 
 to me the moft frantick judgment that ever I read of any learned 
 man in my life. For herein lyes the fum of your Book : Becaufe 
 we are flipped from the obedience of Rome, you judg us to be fepa- 
 rate from the Unity of the Church, & to be no members of the Ca- 
 tholic Body, but to be worfe than Turks &C Saracens. Wherfore you 
 rail upon our Prince, to bring him ad ?(Bnitentia?n, more vehemently 
 than ever did Gregory againft Julian Jpojlata, or any other againft 
 fuch Tyrants, as perfecuted Chrifts Dodtrine. Upon this point you 
 have pretended, al that fharpnes of your Oration to fpring of Love. 
 Yet be you alfured, none are fo blinded but to judge it a very foolilh 
 love, which bringeth forth againft a Prince fuch a bitter, fharp &C flan- 
 derous Oration. 
 
 Wherfore, Mafter Pole, weigh this caufe yet a little, 5c defpife not 
 the Confent of your Country, & of al the learned men therin, with 
 too much arrogancy. By Id [Ponder] your vehement & frantic Ora- 
 tion. But alas ! Mafter Pole, what a blindnes is this in you thus to 
 judg your Mafter upon fo light an occafion ? For tho we be flipc 
 from the obedience of Rone, denying any Superiority to be due therto 
 from the law of God, yet we be not flipt A Fide Romana, nee a Petri 
 Cathedra. We obferve 8c keep the fame Faith, which from the be- 
 ginning hath been taught in Rome. The which whofoever keepeth, 
 never flippeth A Sede Petri, tho he never hear of any higher power. 
 Or Superiority, to be given to the Bp. of Rome. You therfore abufe 
 your felf mervailoufly, to judg us to be feparate from the Unity of 
 the Church, becaufe we have rejeft this Superiority. I niervail that 
 you confider it not, how the very Chriftian Unity ftands upon S. Paulj/s 
 Dodlrin, in the Unity of Faith, & of Spirit, & in a certain knitting 
 together of our hearts by Love & Unity : Which may reft in al 
 kind of Policy. For doubtlefs this Superiority of Rome fprang firft 
 of Policy, as it is evident by old ftory. And Conjiantine was he that 
 
 gave therto firft Authority ofal power to Superiority 
 
 which by others was confirmed, increafed. So, as it 
 
 began by mans wit di inftitution, I think it (hould end by like rea- 
 fon. For in the exprefs Wil Si Word of God it hath no fuch root 
 6c ground, as to you it appeareth, following & cleaving more to the 
 confent of the Church, than to the words of Scripture, or to any rea- 
 fon drawn out of the fame. Wherin I wonder much at your firapli- 
 city, to think that the confent of the Church maketh things necefTa- 
 ry to Salvation. For hereby you might confirm al the Rites & Cuftomes 
 of the Church ufed from the beginning, to be grounds of our Faith, 
 & of necellity to be received to our Salvation. For by one confent 
 many of them have been approved this thoufand years, I think, & more. 
 Wherfore by your ground the alteration of any one of them Ihal caufe 
 reparation from the Unity of Chrifts church. The which to affirm, 1 
 trow, be an extreme madnes. And fo tho the Bp. of Rome hath been 
 Head of al Bifliops this 500 years, Confenfu totiusfere Ecclefis. Occiden- 
 talis i, yet I fuppofe, that this Confent can no more make him Caput 
 ZJniverfalis Ecclefis,, than the Confent of us in England hath made the 
 Bp. of Canterbury to be the Head, <5c Primate of al other Bifhops with 
 
 us,
 
 Records' and Originals, 195 
 
 us, by Gods law. The which Primacy I think you judg not to be 
 grounded in Gods word. But even as this Primacy, for an Order df 
 Synods & Councels among us, was by man devifed 5 fo was the Primacy- 
 of Rome, by man ordered 6c invented at fuch time as a Councel General 
 of al Chriftian Nations was firft convocate & ailcmbled. Wherfore by 
 this reafon 1 wil as wel confirm the one, as you flial the other. 
 
 And as touching places of Scripture, wherby you confirm the Prima- 
 cy, you follow the vulgar Train of the latter Doftors, which violently 
 draw them to the fetting forth of the See of Rome : Forgeting the 
 purpofe of the Antient Dodors of our Religion. The which exalting 
 Sedem Romanam ^ Cathedram Petri, ever meant therby Fidem^ qux 
 Petrus prx cAteris profejfus ejl, ^ Roma; docuit : 6c for becaufe the 
 Faith of Chrift there took moft notable increafe, & from therice was 
 derived to the Weft parts of the World. Therfore was thither in al 
 doubts chief recourfe, and that See was moft praifed, 6c preferred 
 above others, as a place of Counfil, & not of higher power & autho- 
 rity. This teftifieth Jerorne, Cyprian, with al the Antiquity. But I 
 wil not now further enter to diipute. Howbeit I cannot but mervail, 
 how you could ( letting thefe things fal out of your confideration) 
 fufier your felf to be blinded by fuch fimple 5c (lender grounds, nei- 
 ther rooted in Scripture, nor reafon deduced of the fame. But run 
 out with Tragical exclamations againft the Prince, as though he were 
 a Turk, becaufe he taketh upon him to be Head of the Church of 
 England. Wherin alfo you deceive your felf by a falfe ground won- 
 derfully. For in the comparing of the office of a Prince, and of a 
 Biftiop together, you appoint the Prince to the Cure of Civil things, 
 & Worldly alone ; Leaving Chrifts Dodrine to the Bifliops only 5 as 
 tho the Prince were no Chriften man. You confider not, how the 
 office of a Chriftian Prince is to build al his Policy upon Gods word, 
 Direfting a I his Ad ions to the fetting forth of his glory 5 & is a Mi- 
 nifter of Gods word no lefs, than the Bp., & rather more, to fay tru- 
 ly. For wheras the Bp, hath no further power by the vertue of the 
 Gofpel, but only to exhort men to follow the fame diligently, the 
 Prince may not only exhort, but alfo compel his Subjeds, to the or- 
 der of Chrifts doftrin, violently. 
 
 Wherfore when I read your flanderous & abhominable words againft 
 our Prince in this behalf, as tho he had fubverted, by this Title, al 
 the whole order of Chrifts law, preferring Worldly things above Spiri- 
 tual ; 1 judged you either to be mad ot frantick, forgetting to whom 
 you wrot j fo to flander your Prince moft unkindly 5 or very igno- 
 rant, which could not confider, how that a Chriften Prince, by his 
 very Office & Duty, hath not only Cure & Charge & Overfight of 
 things pertaining to the Worldly life, & Civil order, but alfo of the 
 Heavenly Doftrin &c Spiritual policy. For in the joyning of tbefe 
 two Lives together, which you feem to feparate, ftondeth the chief 
 point of true Chriftian Civility. And blinded they be, which judge 
 in Chriftendome to be Bivas quafdam Politia<j : Wherin as Bps. reign 
 in one, fo do Princes in the other. This Divifion deceiveth many 
 one. For in Chrifts Religion there is no fuch neceilary diftinftion. 
 For albeit that 1 think it nothing convenient, that a Prince (hould 
 exercife the Office of a Bp., but leave that to his Subjefts, which 
 
 B b b b profefs
 
 194 APPENDIX .of 
 
 profcfs themfelves ihcrto 5 nor meet.it is that a Bp. fhould exercifc 
 the .Office of a Prince, but wholly to be intent to the fetting forth 
 of the truth of Goils word : Yet i fe no fuch Repugnance, nor con- 
 trariety in this matter by the Law of God, but that a Bp. might be 
 a Prince, & a Prince a Bifhop, as you know it was in the old time 
 before Chrifts coming. And at the leaft this I dare boldly affirm, that 
 it is nothing againd Gods word, a Chrilten Prince to take upon him, 
 as s^n Head of the Comnion wealth, to overfee his Bps., & to procure 
 that thfiy, do iexecute their office truly. The which thing only our 
 Prince, MafterPo/^, taketh upon him by his new Title, the which 
 you fp abhor by your folly. 
 
 So that al your ffiarp words ufed in this matter, contrary to your 
 Matters honor^ declare in you a marvellous blind, & a corrupt judgment, 
 \Vit:lT wonderful ingratitude towards your Prince & country. Wherof, 
 Maftqr Pole, what forrow I have conceived, if I ffiould here be about 
 to Open unto you, 1 ffiould, I think, labour in vain, 6c of you, perad- 
 venture, be little believed. Howbeit yet this I wil fay, That few 
 there be among al your Lovers & Friends, which are privy of your 
 judgment, (tho 1 proraife you they al fore lament) that hath concei- 
 ved more forrow 'than I have. For befides the private bands of Love, 
 wherby 1 have been long above others knit unto your friendffiip, J 
 have openly, lith 1 came home, at fundry times fo praifed your learn-* 
 ing bi judgment, not only to our Prince, but to many others, which 
 therof were not fully perfuaded, that now the contrary being ffiewed^ 
 my, forrow above others is much encreafed : Yea, 6c al fuch hopes, 
 which I had of your Vertues, almoft vaniffied away. The which I 
 sflure you, • for our friendffiip, grieveth me fore. For ever as me- 
 thpughts I faw in you a defire to the enfearching of the truth 6c ve- 
 rity, fo fuch conftant love towards your Prince 6c Country, that I 
 could not but think, that thefe Vertues, (which I efteemed to be in 
 you) ffiould at the laft bring forth fome Noble fruit to the honor of 
 your Prince, 6c to the Ornament of our Country. This hope I had, 
 wherwith, I teftify God, I comforted my felf as much as I did with 
 few other worldly things. 
 
 And this, Mafter Pole, was not my hope only, but it was common 
 to many other, your Lovers 6c Friends, which knew you befide me. 
 Wherfore what forrow both they 6c I have taken, by the drowning of 
 this our hope, fith we have perceived, how that by a fooliffi ground, 
 fooliffily of you conceived, you have turned al your Learning bi. Elo- 
 quence to the diffionoring of your Mafter, flandering of your Country, 
 6C which is moll of al, to the obfcuring of the Truth , I ffial leave, 
 Mafter Pole, to your confideration, becaufe my pen ferveth me not to 
 
 exprefs the thing fully. And thus I ffial requiring you 
 
 by that infinite love, which you fay you bear towards your Prince 8c 
 Country, to confider the n)atter with your felf a little more groundly. 
 And to cal to remembrance yet once again a little more diligently the 
 tenor of your Commiffion : Which was, '* That you ffiould, al worldlj 
 *' refpeds fet afide, 6c al dangerous fuccefs, which might fuccede of the 
 *' fame, ponder the nature of the thing indifferently ; 6c then, I 
 doubt not, but that you ffial yet fee, how far wide from the matter 
 you have ffiapen your Oration, which have here right flenderly 
 
 touched
 
 Records and Originah, 15* 5 
 
 touched the ground of the matter, filled your Book with lamentable 
 complaints of falfe grounds conceived : As, that we be flipped from thi 
 Unity of the Church ^ that we be Heretics 5 that we unworthily 
 put to death the belt men in the Realm. Upon thcfe grounds moved, 
 you make marvellous digreflions, ful of venomous words & great ve- 
 hemency ; as tho they were as true as any word in the Gofpel : The 
 which be al falfe 5 & by light credit of you believed. 
 
 For nother we be dipt from chriftian Vnity, which depend upon 
 Our Head Chrifl:, coupled together by perfed Love, Faith 5c Charity : 
 Nother we be infeded, as yoii think, with herefy, which ftond in al 
 the grounds of Scripture fledfaftly : Nother yet have unworthily put 
 to death the beft men of our Realm, tho More, Rochejier, Sc Ray- 
 nolds, with divers others fuffered by their own folly. Which dyed 
 nother for theif Vertues, nor for the Frofefiion of any fuch matterj 
 which pertaineth to Chrift's glory : but only for the Superftitious 
 Defence of that thing, for the which I think hereafter never wife 
 man wikdo 5 Sc I would to God they alfo might have been induced, 
 as the goodnes of the Prince greatly defired, to leave their foolilh dc 
 fuperftitious obftinacy. Whole example, as I perceive, hath alfo 
 blinded you as much, peradventure, as any one thing befides, & caufed 
 you to fal into this abhominable ray ling againft your Princes aftys in- 
 gratfully. 
 
 But, Mafter Pole, lift your eyes a little higher in this matter, 5c 
 regard the order of the Primitive church at the beginning. Wherin 
 you fhal find, contrary to thefe mens judgments, that Ro?/ie never had 
 the Primacy of the Univerfal Church through the World, but from 
 Conjlant'mez time only it hath beginning. And have not your eyes 
 fo much fixed to the trade of the Church in thefe latter dayes, & to 
 the fentence of thcfe latter men, which have drawn Scripture therto 
 violently. That which if you had done, & prudently compared the 
 one time with the other, I think you could never have run fo head- 
 long to this extreme fentence, & never fhould have ftond fo ftiff in 
 the defence of that which in Gods word hath no fure ground. But 
 you have fhewed your felf, Mafter Pole, to be led prxjudicijs ^ & by 
 the example of them, which were in the world in great reputation^ 
 you have fuffered your heart to be over-run with affedion. The which 
 is plain by the Vehement Lamentation, which you make of the death 
 of thofe men, which foolifhly did chufe rather to dy, than to live in 
 their Country, delivered from the Popes cloaked Tyranny. Methought, 
 when I read that part of your Oration, 1 faw your heart fo oppreft 
 with forrow, that you confidered not wel what you faid. Yea, al the 
 procefs of your Oration, methought you forgot to whom you fpake, 5c 
 direded your Oration ; tho you oftimes called him Prince, you remera- 
 bred not, 1 think, how that he was your Soveraign Lord & Mafler, 
 which hath confirmed to you fuch incomparable benefits, as hitherto 
 don to no other of his Subjefts. You never confidered, how that he 
 is a Prince of high judgment, and great experience. You never fet 
 before your eyes his Princely ftomac, & Noble courage. For if you 
 had, I can never think, that ever you could have fhovs^ed fuch dete- 
 ftable ingratitude, nor have ever been fo blinded with affedion, as to 
 think, that by your words 6c fudden Oration, you might induce fuch 
 
 B b b b 2 a King
 
 196 A P F END LX of 
 
 a King to abrogate al fuch Adys 6t IJeeds, before don with mature 
 Counlil & Deliberation, with fuch railing, & declaring fo corrupt a 
 judgment by affeftion, to njove a Prince from his (tabled purpofe. 
 Then you were plain mad <k. frantic. And efpecially now at this 
 time, when al things were fettled in quietnefs : that woman being ta- 
 ken, away by the Providence of God, by whom was feared of wife 
 men iiiuch trouble 6c adverfity. For at fuch time as your Book was 
 brought to the King, I promife you al men rejoyced in the prefent 
 State, putting the Pope in utter Oblivion. There was of him here no 
 itgard, or mention, but al things brought to good Order with Con- 
 fbrmitie. 
 
 Alas! Mafter Po/f, what lack of learning & prudence was this, fo' 
 corruptly to judg the matter , without all refped of time Sc perfon, 
 fo foohfbly it to handle ? For if you had but confid«red a little your 
 own perfon, how much you are above al others bounden to our Prince 
 for your Education, you could never have diftorned your Wit <5c Elo- 
 quence, unworthily to fpot your honor & name, <5c therby ^o fhame 
 your felf ; & judging a Princes Ad fo unadvifedly without al learning, 
 honeft refped 6c prudence. And I wot not, whether you did this, 
 moved with a certain indignation, becaufe you have been before time 
 ef fome men much noted to have over much refped of worldy cir- 
 cumftance, & therby to lack the true judgment of things : 8c fo for 
 the avoiding hereof, for you never loved to be noted to lack any part 
 of judgment, but of al things you moft abhorred that name, you are 
 therfore now run to the contrary, & have no refped of wordly things 
 at al. You feem now neither to regard King, Friend nor Country, 
 but, as much as lyeth in you, difhonor them al. Infomuch that this I 
 think of you plainly, that if you would fet out to the World your 
 Sentence to the Ring written, I would judge you to be one of the moft 
 extreme enemies, both to the Kings Honor, & to al your friends, & 
 to our whole Nation, that ever was bred in our Country. But I flial 
 never think you to have fo little prudence & honefty, nor never to be 
 fo mad & frantic, as to do any fuch deteftable deed. But this I judge 
 of the writing of your Book, that you being fully perfuaded in the 
 contrary opinion, thought frankly to open your judgment therin, & 
 put it to the Kings fecret conlideration. But that you wil common 
 abroad fuch a Venomous Book, fo ful of Defamation to your Sove- 
 raign Lord & Mafter, fo flanderous to his Adys eftablifhed, I can ne- 
 ver be perfuaded ^ but rather I think. And if you had feen, how that 
 here Omnia Chrifti Dogmata, ^ Fidei nofirA Sacra?nenta be obferved, <5c 
 how al old 6c honeft cuftomes 6c rites of the Church be kept & 
 maintained, 6c how chriftianly God is honoured here among us, I am 
 fure you would never have written fo flanderous a Boo!c. 
 
 But perfuaded I am, Mafter Fole, by common fame 6c falfe report, 
 your judgment is corrupted. For I know well how we be with you 
 wrongly reported. In fo much that at my coming home, if I had 
 found al fuch things to be true, which before my departure thence I 
 heard there openly commoned, I would rather have fled from my 
 Country, than have tarried here among fuch corrupt opinions 6c he- 
 refies. But after I had been here a while, 6c obferved the fafhions 
 here of living, chriftianly ufed, I perceived then the Vanity of fame, 
 
 wherby
 
 Records and Originah. iq'J 
 
 "77 
 
 wlierby for the moft part al things are mifreportcd, Atid this at 
 fundry times I remember 1 wrote to you moft diligently, to the iii'- 
 tent 1 would have had you delivered from fuch fufpicion : Certifying 
 3'ou that here among us was little Alteration, befidc the cafh'iig 
 down of this Primacy t, to which every honeft 6c chriftian mind may 
 as I think, wel be obedient, without any offence of Gods law, or inju- 
 ry to his Word. 
 
 Wherfpre, Mafter Pole, I Oial yet once again require you, by the 
 love that you have placed in your heart to your Mafters honor & na- 
 tural Country, to weigh this matter a little better, & cleave not fo 
 iiifly to your own opinion: Suffer not your felf to be blinded with 
 (uch extreme folly, to jiidg it neceflary to mankind to have but one 
 Head in Earth, as there is but one God in Heaven. The wJiich, by 
 your Opinion, muft needs follow, if al men were chriftned, as we be- 
 jieve once they ihal be. At the which time I think there fhal no 
 man be fo mad, as to think, that from one Bp. oi Rome al Spiritual 
 power llial be derived to the reft of the World ; c^ that of his judg- 
 ment al Mankind fhal depend, as upon the only Vicar of Chrift. 
 For thoj^D hath been long fuffered in this Weft part of the World 
 as a thing convenient to the confervation of a certain Unity 5 yet to 
 fay, that it fhould be likewife required in the whole World, if it \vere 
 chriftned,' appeareth to me an extreme folly. The breaking therfore of 
 order is but a politic matter^ like as the inftitution of the fame 
 was at the beginning. Wherfore, Mafter Pole, blind not your Con- 
 fcicnce with fuch fimplicity. Suffer not your felf to be deceived by a 
 light perfuafion, of thfe which fort your Book is ful. For plainly, to 
 fay to yoii even as I think, your arguments in the matter are but vul* 
 gir & common, fet out with a more fair face 6c colour of Eloqaence 
 than with any deep ^ fure ground of truth 5c equity. In fo much 
 I wonder raanytimes with my felf, how you fel into this extreme 
 fentence of the Primacy. Wherin I thought you would have confi- 
 dered the matter with fome higher judgmdht, than doth the commoii 
 fort of men of weak capacity. I never thought you would have; fo 
 followed the common error of the World, Sckft the weighing of the 
 nature of the thing with an indifferent ey. But here I find the Proverb 
 of the Greeks to be true, Toiktoj "s^v md<;is, S<c. Every man lightly 
 dravoes much of the maners of them &■ judgments, with whom he js 
 gladly covverfant. The Italian judgments are much bent to defend 
 the Honor of their Country ; which by the Primacy of Rome hath 
 been much upholden. By thfc reafon wherof you peradventure have 
 been fomewhat more hard to receive the truth of this matter indif- 
 ferently. 
 
 But 1 truft, Mafter Pole^ hereafter the love of your own Country, 
 your bounden duty to your Soveraign Lord di. Mafter ftial fo prevail 
 in your ftomac, that you, in time retrading your Sentence, ftial to 
 your great comfort enjoy the fame quiet. For forrowful 1 fhal b^ 
 to fe you perfift in any fuch fentence & folly, wherby you fhould re- 
 fufe to come to the prefence of your Prince, & perpetually to lack 
 the fruition of your natural friends di. Country. 
 
 And wheras of late 1 hear the Bp. of Rome hath invited you to 
 confult with him upon a Council- General, I would advife you as 
 
 one
 
 ,98 APPENDIX of 
 
 one of your mod loving friends, to confider the Caufe wel, before you 
 apply J &C look wel to the office which you owe to your Prince : & 
 fufter not your Confcience to be bound with a fuperftitious knot, 
 conceived by foolifti fcrupulofity. For if you judge your felf more to 
 be bounden to that foreign Bp. than to. your natural Soveraign Lord, 
 you (hal, of al Wife men, 1 think, be judged to lack a great part of 
 Wit, 8i more ofvertueSc honefty. You (hal be judged plainly to be 
 blinded with fome great affeftion, (5c to be an untrue fubjed unto 
 your Matter, & an open enemy to your Country : which you fay you 
 love fo intyrely. Confider therfore this matter with your felf earneft- 
 ly. For there hangeth more therupon, than I fear me you conceive. 
 For this one thing I Ihal fay to you, which I pray you faften in your 
 breaft, That if you follow the Breves of the Pope to you direded, & 
 bufy your felf to fet forth the Sentence, which you have written to the 
 King, Blowing up that authority with arrogancy 5 you ftial be noted 
 in the Chriftian Common weal as Seditious a Perfon & Minifter, as 
 * tn the mm great a breach to Chriftian Unity, as ever hath don * any others in 
 cfthefe Words our dajes, by their rafhnes 6c temerity. For asfeditious is he, which 
 Martfif Lu'-'alol'^ Cuftomes & Ufages of the Church, defendeth over oiftinately, 
 ther *«• A/o^ as he that without difcretion fubverteth al rafhly. 
 ud out. Therfore, Mafler Pole^ revolve this thing wel in your own mind 5 
 
 6c let not the advice of Cardinal Contarini^ nor yet of the Bp. ChetBy 
 (if you have comitted your Counfils with them) fo weigh your fto- 
 mac, that you forget al humanity : Regarding neither Prince, Country 
 nor Friend, for a peevilh Popifh matter. Nee tibi, Pole, ita impovof, 
 ut cum tuearjs banc Pontificis authoritatem, negotium Cbrijii te agere 
 pites. Ego certe vereor, tie dim hoc agis^ Cbr'ijliim plane deferas. Quid 
 enim aliud eji Chrijlum deferere, quam legitimo Principi, qui in bonis ar- 
 iibM te liberaliter educavit, in honejiijfmis mandatis non obtemperare .<? 
 Quid dulcijfmA Patris,, qua. te aluit, operam tuam denegare 3 Parenti- 
 his ^ chanjjimis amcis humani hormnis Offcia non pr&Jlare $ At dices^ 
 Et Princeps d^ Patria Chriftum deferuere. O Pole, quam infanis^ Ji 
 froptem unum Pontificem defertum, nos Chriftum deferuijje arbitrere. Egv 
 profeBo fpero fore, ut pojl hanc a Pontifice defetlionem, arBiits Chrifto 
 hAreamus. 
 
 And yet I wil not defpair, but that you flial hereafter, as a more 
 obedient perfon to your Prince than to the Pope, help to fet forward 
 at home the truth of Chrifts doftrine, to his honor 6c glory. For 
 the which I fhal never ceafe to pray : And that you may fe fuch 
 light of Truth, wherby you may both in this cafe, & in al other 
 truly ferve your Prince 6c Country : 6c that both you 6c I, with al 
 other, which make profeflion of Chrifts name, may alfo at the laft 
 agree together in concord of opinion 6c unity. 
 
 Lapfus es, Pole, ab offcio hu?nani hominis, qui ob tarn levem caufam^ 
 patriam d^ Parentes d^ optimum Principem deferis : Sed ignorantsa plane 
 lapjus es 5 cui ego omnes omnium erroresy juxta Platonem, tribuere 
 foleo. 
 
 NUMB,
 
 Records and Originals, loo 
 
 NUMB. LXXXII. 
 
 Mr. Pole^ to the King : Who had convnancled him home^ to 
 
 explain his Book. 
 
 PLeafeth it your Grace to be adverrifed, that I have received your Cleopatra, 
 moft honorable Letters, bearing date the 14th of June, delivered ^" '^' '^''^'** 
 me the laft of the fame. VVherby your Grace doth give me to un- 
 derhand as wel of the receit of niy Book, di. Letters addrelTed to your 
 Gr. & fent by my fervanr, as alfo declare your pfefure touching the 
 faid Book, t\ me the Author thcrof. That wheras there be divers 
 places that cannot fo vively be perceived by writing as they IhouM 
 be by conferring the fame prefcntly with the Writer, your Gr. ha- 
 ving the defire in a! points the Book comprehendeth, to penetrate in- 
 to the right meaning & fentence therof 5 Therupon you declare your 
 plefuce, that al excufts fet apart, I fhould with al diligence repair 
 unto your Prefence. So that as far as I can learn by your Graces 
 Letter, (but njuch more by Mr. Secretary, ftirring me more vehement- 
 ly, &C yet moft of al by the Bearer of both, informed of your plefure 
 by Mailer Secretary, which ha,th been moft fervent of al touching the 
 fuafion of my Return,) your expeftation at prefent is, not for any let- 
 ter of mine, but rather for my perfon, to appear prefently, without 
 delay, afore youi:, Gr.. for the caufes rehearfed. Wherin now, if' I 
 teftifying God, that feeth the 'hearts of men, fhould this affirip, 
 that there was never thing tliat I more defired, than to obey y que 
 Graces Commandment in this behalf, & that with al diligence, wh'er- 
 by I might, belide al other commodities of my Return, have this one 
 great picture to be Interpreter of mine own Writing, (which not (in- 
 cerely underftood, might be cayfe of many inconveniences) furely I 
 fhould fay none otherwife, than afore God I do think in my heart. 
 But becaufe my Coming enfueth not hereof, I ftiould no fail have the 
 lefs credence, unles that I did declare fome great caufe, why my Wil 
 agreing with your Graces Commandment, Nevertheles I do not put 
 tl^ lame in execution. 
 
 Which Caufe now I dial (hew, wherin needeth no further proces 
 to be ufed, if I fay briefly. That he that calleth me, wil not let me 
 come. Then if 1 fay, your Gr. that called me, hath put fuch an Im- 
 pediment in my way, that letteth me, 1 cannot pas to your Gr. ex- 
 cept temerarioudy I Ihould caft away my felf This furely 6c truly, 
 afore God & Man, 1 may fay, that being in that cafe I might go, or 
 run, your Gr. calling me unto you. There is no Let in this World 
 were able to retain me from coming to your Gr. but only that'pro- 
 cedeth of your felf. Your Gr. alone may ftop my coming : No man 
 of what condition foever he be, Prince or Private, no other caufe be- 
 iide. I being as I am now at fuch liberty, as for ony let in thefe par- 
 ties, I might come. But now how, & in what maner do I fay this, 
 that your Gr. doth let me, ftop me, & utterly exclude me from co- 
 ming to you at this time, your Gr. having read ony part of my Book, 
 I need no great Declaration. For this 1 have there exprefTed by a 
 
 long
 
 200 APPENDIX of 
 
 long procefs. But this briefly in plain words. To (hew no-.v the 
 fame to your Grace : It is the Law, the which your Gr. wil fhai fland 
 in flrength, that is in no Realme in Chriftendome ufed, but in yours 5 
 that we never had in yours but now alate, fineth the time you cafl: 
 your love 5c affeftion to her, which as her Deeds declared, never bare 
 Love & AfFeftion towards you j by which Law every man is made a 
 Traitor, that wil not agree to give you Title, to make you Head of 
 the Church in your Realm, 5c fo to accept you. This Law, fo fore 
 in appearance againft them that do not agree therunto, with fuch ex- 
 tremity executed, & put in efFed with fo fore feverity againft the beft 
 men of your Realm, both in vertue & learning, put to execution of 
 death for the fame, 8c fuffering the pain of Traitors 5 which in heart 
 & mind, as al their deeds fliow from the beginning of their life to 
 the latter dayes, had ever been your moft faithful Servants : This 
 Law, being ftil in vigor & ftrength, againft the which in a mancr is 
 al the Procefs of iny Book, your Gr. without any further difcourfe 
 here may foon perceive, if it be a fufficient Impediment, that I do 
 not come at this prefent. 
 
 And here your Gr. feeth, how I ufe no excufes for delay of my 
 coming, which you command me utterly to fet apart, albeit furely 
 for the haftines of my coming at this time I had many reafona- 
 ble excufes, as the time of the year is, in thefe extreme Heats fo 
 unreafonable for me to journey, efpecially as I found my body afFeft, 
 when that meffage was brought me, with divers juft caufes befide. But 
 utterly if I fhould have run through fire 5c water, tho I had been 
 fick in my bed, when the meflagc came, I think nothing could have 
 let me, but I would have ventured to fet forward at your Calling. 
 But this Caufe I have now reherfed muft needs take away al fuch 
 purpofe, except I would be accounted a Traitor of my own life. 
 For the which I am more bound to anfwcr, than for any other mans 
 befide. My body being not fo much mine own polTeffion, as it is 
 of God & Chrift, that hath redeemed me. Which I am bound to 
 keep to his plefure, 5c not temerarioufly to caft it away. So that 
 in this your Gr. now hearing what a great caufe I have to let me, or 
 any of my opinion to come, where fuch Laws be executed, I trull 
 I need to make no further procefs in juftifying my remaining in thefe 
 parts, albeit your Graces Letters cal. To the which, I teftify God, 
 tny mind is more prompter to obey, than your Gr. to command, if 
 this great Let were not unto me ^ wherby 1 cannot but with grievous 
 offence to God put my mind in execution. 
 
 And now as touching the Caufe why your Gr. doth cal me : which 
 is for better information Si underftanding of thofe things written in 
 my Book ^ I cannot tel how much your Gr. had read therin 5 but 
 this I wil fay (which I think your Gr. reading the fame ftial find 
 true) that for underftanding of things written there, I have handled 
 them in fuch plainnes, clearnes & copioufnes, that there needeth very 
 fmal Comment therof, other of me the Author, or of any other, for 
 the clear underftanding, this being my chief purpofe to make al things 
 clear. And fo I doubt not, but I have performed, in fuch maner who- 
 foever underftand ony thing therin, that hath the leaft pradife of 
 fuch matters, he ftial underftand the whole. And if there lack ony 
 
 thing
 
 Records and Originals, 20 1 
 
 thing for the udderftanding of my true fentence 6c meaning, the which 
 your Gr. writeth your defire chiefly to be enformed of, furely it is 
 that thing, the which I cannot give, that is an indifferent mind in 
 the Reader, fuch a mind to the Reader as I had, when 1 writ it, deh- 
 vered of al Affedion, but only of the Truth, dc your Gr. Honour & 
 Weahh : This mind I had when I writ. But whofo wil fe that fame 
 in me, he muft bring the like with him, & read aifo the whole courfe 
 of my Book. For he that readeth one part alone, he may both de- 
 ceive himfelf, & more be deceived in the true meaning of my fen- 
 tence. For in fome part he Oial think by my Words, I am the great- 
 eft Enemy your Gr. ever had, 6c that I mean more the undoing of 
 your Honor, than the maintaining therof. But he that wil compare 
 one part with the other, beginning with the end. Si. confer the whole 
 Procefs together, tho in fome part he fhal fe the matiers were fo fore 
 handled, yet he thai perceive the ground of that (harp handling was 
 rooted of moft ardent love, & tended to a moft laudible dc loving 
 end : & that there" was never Book written with more fharpnes of 
 words, nor agam with more ferventnes of love & affedlion, to maintain 
 your honor & wealth both in this world, &C in another. 
 . Wherfore, as I faid, here lyeth al the difficulty to underftand ray true 
 iTieaning in the Book, to bring an indifferent mind both to your Gr. 
 to the Caule, & to me : Which had, of the underftanding the Book, 
 whofoever hath any fmal praftife in that kind of Letters, there can 
 be no doubt. For he hath the very key to open the whole fecrets of 
 my mind. And as touching my felf, this I wil fay, taking on my fide 
 10 record God himfelf, who knoweth my mind, (which I count he 
 gave me) my whole defire is, was, 6c ever fhal be, that your Gr. might 
 reign long in honor, in wealth, in furety, in love & eftimation of al 
 men. And this \ do fay again (remaining thofe Innovations your Gr. 
 hath of late made in the Church) that the defire that I have, dz al 
 that love you, was nor is not ony thing polTible to take effed, but 
 rather to be contrary to that I defire, with great lofs of honor to 
 ftand in great peril divers wayes, not only afore God, but in the 
 face of the World : Beginning here that fame, which hereafter Ihould 
 be more terrible. This ony man of ony fmal prudence might judge, 
 & this was in the mouth Si judgment of al men, that ever 1 could 
 fpeak withal in fuch matters, that were at liberty to fpeak, where 
 they might fhew their mind. But this men did not only judge as 
 of a thing to come, but of that they might fe dayly, how your Ho- 
 nor Si Eftimation is decreafed in every mans Opinion, Si therwith 
 your peril muft needs . increafe. This I teftify God, 1 have not read 
 a Prince fpoken of more univerfally with more difhonor, when your 
 Adions come abroad to be known, then I have heard with my ears 
 in divers places, Si generally wherfoever I have come, to the greateft 
 forrow that ever I bare in my mind : Your adions giving matier to 
 every matier of communication, for the ftrangenes of them, that in 
 no other Realm hath been ufed. Intbmuch that if I fhould fay, that 
 I found my felf fometime in place, where I was not known my felf, 
 nor your Gr. but by thofe Adioss 5 taking upon me, as I have been 
 wont, openly to defend your Caufe, if 1 fhould fay 1 was in Jeopardy 
 of my life among them, to your Caufe pertained nothing unto, only 
 
 C c c c incitate
 
 202 AFP END IX bf 
 
 incitate by the injuftice they judged thcrin, furely I (hould fay none 
 otherwife, than the truth is. And this is moft true, that unto this day, 
 touching thefe Innovations, 8c the Afts following, wheras 1 have fpo- 
 ken with divers, & many of al forts of men, to find but one, that did 
 praife them or allow them, this afore God I never did. 
 
 But to let this pas now, & to give count to your Gr. of my 
 Writing, which is my principal intent. The matier being in this cafe 
 in the eftimation of all men that ever I fpake withal, coineth theti 
 your Commandment unto me by Mr. Secretaries Letters, that I fhould 
 write in the matier and fhew my Sentence in that principal matier, 
 which was ground of al Innovation, touching the old Ordinances of 
 the Church, when you take the name of the higheft Head of the 
 Church in your Realm. Here firfl was al my care, becaufe your Gr. 
 grounded your felf of certain places of Scripture, which divers Books 
 written in juftification of your Caufe did exprefs. 
 
 The firft that ever came to my hands was of Doctor Sampfom. 
 To that I made Anfwer ^ taking away (as I doubt not, but whofo- 
 ever read my Book flial clearly perceive ) al the Reafons 6c Argu- 
 ments (as nothing concluding) that he putteth. Which don, I en- 
 tred to confirm in his place that Head of the Church, whom the 
 Church fo many hundred years hath confelTed to be inflitute by 
 Chrifl himfelf, the firfl Inflitutor of the whole Church. And herein 
 I do confound al fuch reafons as Dr. Sampfons Book brin^eth to the 
 contrary. Which done, becaufe fometimes the verity 5c juflice of a 
 Sentence is not only known by way of argument, as it is by the fruit 
 that followeth therof, which fruit ftanding in the x\&, which follow- 
 ed of this Title taken, albeit ai came by your Graces Authority, yet 
 I could never perfuade my felf, that your felf did wel fee or knovy 
 what they were. For I could never think, that remaining a fpark bf 
 that generofity of nature, that I ever judged to be in you, that the 
 Deeds being of fuch fort, as every man knoweth they be, you could 
 ever have found in your heart to have don them, or fufFered them 
 to be don in your Realm. Which Deeds, with the maintenance 
 of your Sentence, bringing not only great difhonor to your Gr. but 
 manifefl jeopardy & peril divers wayes, both afore God & Man, touch- 
 ing your felf, & your whole State : To remedy this in any part there 
 could be taken none other way, but fo to manifefl the qualities of 
 thofe, that you might your felf fe what you had don, to what difno- 
 nor, in what peril you had cafl your felf di. the whole Realm. For this 
 known, it were not pofTible, remaining any fparkle either of goodnes 
 of nature, or grace of God, but you fhould abhor them, more than ony 
 other man, & feek forthwith for remedy : Which flondeth only in re- 
 turning to the Ordinances of the Church. 
 
 But al refleth in making you to know what you have don j Con- 
 fideriug that he that was counted the wifefl of al Princes, either afore 
 him, or after him (which was Solomon^ made divers great errors & 
 offences (wherof the grievoufnes & jeopardy he faw) & at the doing 
 beiiTg blinded by the fame, that took alfo knowledg from your Grace, 
 which was by inordinate afFedlion, which he bare to women. Wher- 
 fore as I fay, al the whole matier touching the recovery of your Ho- 
 nor, & deliverance of al jeopardy Sc peril, both afore God & man, it 
 
 dependeth
 
 Records and Originals, 205 
 
 dependeth vpon this, how your Gr. might be made to know, what you 
 have don. Which not brought to pafs, there was no hope of an/ 
 goodnes. Nor there was nevet man yet, Prince or other in this world, 
 that by offence was forth of the grace 6c favor of God, that ever re- 
 turned without knowledging the fame to do amifs. For whofo conti- 
 nueth defending his Adt, he augraenteth his difhonor, 6c what peril 
 dependeth therof, by that means to make it greater : So that I fay in 
 al fuch al refteth, that the Delinquent do know he hath don amifs. 
 
 But now here is al the difficulty in a Prince, Who is he that wil 
 tel him his fault ? Who is he that hath more need, having a thou- 
 fand part more occafion to fal than other ? Who is he that wil not 
 rather maintain by words & fay, it is wel, when it is amifs ^ fearing if 
 he fliould other, he fhould difpleafe his Prince > Or if there be ony 
 man, that hath that zeal 5c love to his Princes wealth, above his own 
 private profit, yet where is the Prince that wil hear him ? Sd that 
 of this fort there be very few ; which is the foreft lack that Princes 
 can have. And if there be ony, they are fo excluded from the Princes 
 hearing, that their good mind can take but little effeft. Howbeit in 
 your cafe, as tho God had provided that your Gr., for lack of one to 
 manifeft your State with God & Man, {hould not utterly fail, he firft 
 provided to put your faithful Subjed in fuch place that he might be 
 at liberty to fpeak : 6c afterwards putting it in your mind to ask his 
 Sentence, gave him occafion with al liberty to fay, & occafion with 
 that to be heard better by writing, than by prefent communication. 
 And this occafion I have not, I truft, let pafs. But feeing the danger 
 youT Gr. was in before God & man, for certain Deeds that God fuffer^ 
 ed you to fal into, for this end 6c purpofe, as yet I truft to recover 
 you, is higher Honor again. 
 
 This only ground of al your Wealth I have fo manifefted unto 
 you, that there never was Phyfician nor Surgeon fo fought a 
 wound to purge it from rankling, as I have fought, explained, 6c 
 pondered your hft Deeds. Wherby I reckoned your Soul fore woun- 
 ded : infomuch that if I did not with al Vehemence of words both fet 
 forth your Deeds, as they were, fet forth your peril, that doth enfue, 
 both afore God (5^ Man, of thofe Deeds, with al plainnes : fo that if 
 ony rancor remained in your Deeds, that I had not touched, ony pe- 
 ril ony way, that I had not deted unto you, furely fo much I thought 
 my felf culpable of pernicious negligence towards you. Which for to 
 efcape, this caufed me to let nothing untouched & unfearched, which 
 might be found in yout Deeds ; which I fought to the very bottome of 
 your wounds. No peril that might enfue of them, which I iound 
 great both at home, & without forth, except thofe wounds were 
 healed, but 1 found it out. And in conclufion drew al the Procefs of 
 my Book to fhew how al things paft might be amended, how al thofe 
 wounds might be healed, al perils extued [efchewed] & you to live in 
 more Honor & Wealth, than ever you did hitherto. This is the end 
 of my Book, & here I leave. 
 
 But in this courfe to bring my matier to this conclufion, becaufe 
 your Gr. heareth many fliarp & fower words, which may be thought 
 fignes rather of enemy than friend, touching your Fame fo neer, if 
 you wil, as foon as you hear them in reading, fay, this is my great 
 
 C c c c 2 Enemy,
 
 004 
 
 APPENDIX of 
 
 Enemy, afore you know to what end they draw, your Gr. doth like as 
 though one lying wounded in his Chamber, Si having great need of 
 the Surgeon, after that one is brought to him, which prepareth his 
 Jnftruments, & draweth his knife, to cut the dead Si. fuperfluous flefh, 
 according to his Craft ; the Patient, as foon as he feeth his Knife 
 drawn, would cry againft him as againft his Enemy ; Si wil not abide 
 to let him ufe his craft, wherby he hurteth himfelf moll of al : Being 
 moft enemy unto his own health, which by thefe means he doth lett. 
 In like maner your Gr. feing my fharp words, & not abiding to hear 
 the end, how they be applied to your wealth, why they were fo 
 fharpned, (hal of a light lign miftake him (that meaneth nothing but 
 your wealth) for your enemy ; & be hindrance to your comfort, to 
 the which al my fharp words do draw, Si for that purpofe were utter- 
 ed, Si in your wealth do finifh. 
 
 Bur the final conclufion of al thefe Difcourfes is this, to make you 
 fe the Troth in al thefe matiers. This is a true ground Si fure. It 
 lyeth in na mans power, wit, learning or eloquence : This lyeth only 
 in the goodnes of God 5 to fend you of the light of his Spirit, that 
 if fo be his Goodnes Si Mercy be fuch, that he wil give you his Spi- 
 rit in that degree of knowledg which David prayed for to be reftored 
 unto biai, after his great blindnes he was flricken withal by his fin, 
 when he prayed, Redde mihi Utitiam Salutaris tJii^ ^ Spiritu Princi- 
 pali confirvia me 5 then this is plain, you Ihal not only take no difplea- 
 fure with my rough Writing, in manifefling to you your offence to 
 God, but think it was the greateft benefit that ever ony Prince, after fuch 
 Deeds, could obtain of God 5 & be more fharper Si. rougher Judge 
 againft your felf Si your Deeds, than ony man befide, 6c fay plainly, 
 I have not faid the third part that might be faid in reproof of them. 
 But this judgment & feverity of your felf, touching your felf 6c your 
 Deeds, fhal end in fuch gladnes Si joy, feeling the knowledg of the 
 mercy of God entring into your heart, that no joy furely in the 
 World befide could be compared therunto. 
 
 This, if God inlighten you, (halbe the very end ofal^ wherin no 
 mans labor is worthy to be thanked, but only the goodnes of God. 
 And that it flial come to this conclufion, whatfoever I hear or know 
 to the contrary, furely I cannot defpair, feeing God hath rid you of 
 that Domeftical evil * at home, which was thought to be caufe of al 
 your errors ; Si with her Head, I truft, cut away al occafion of fuch 
 offences as did feparate you from the light of God. And the better 
 1 am [in hope] that God wil fhew his great goodnes towards you, 
 becaufe I underftand already, that in place of her, of whom defcended 
 al diforders, the goodnes of God hath given you one ful of al good- 
 nes, t to whom I underftand your Gr. is now maricd. Wherof I 
 befeech Almighty God fend you great Si long comfort, as 1 doubt 
 not but fhal follow. And furely there is none other lett now, only 
 your Gr. would put off that great burden of your Head, which prelTeth 
 you fo fore, that you have born awhile, to be Superior Head of the 
 Church in your Realm 5 which no other Prince befide in their ReaJmes, 
 feeling the difplefure of God, dare venture to take upon them, nor 
 ever did, fyneth the Church began. 
 
 * He means 
 Q. Anne Bo- 
 len, lately 
 executed. 
 
 t Jane Sei- 
 mour. 
 
 This
 
 Records and Original. 205 
 
 This I wil not deny hath a great appearance of a great profit 8c 
 revenue coming into your Coffers. And I can fay nothing at this pre- 
 fent, but infinitely wifh that there were no letr, but I might confer with 
 your Gr. prefently of this matier. For this I would not doubt to make 
 plain, that your Gr. fhould fee it, as it were afore your eyes, that no 
 profit gotten this way were worthy to be in ony part compared with 
 the profit, the honor, with al furcty, that may be got by leaving 
 off this Title 5 as the Time bi. Occafion doth make for your Gr. 
 now : which if your Gr. doth let pafs, it is niofl to be feared it wil 
 never come to fuch a good point again. 
 
 Peradventure your Gr. wil think I fpeak like a yong man. I cannot 
 deny, but that I am that Yong man, that have of long time be con- 
 verfant with old men 5 that have long judged the Eldefl: that livethj 
 at thefe dayes too yong for me to learn wiidomc of, that have learned 
 of al Antiquity, of the moft Antient, that ever were afore me, & of 
 my time hath had mofl acquaintaince, 6c moft longeft converfation 
 with thofe that have been the Flowers of Wifdom in our time. Which 
 1 have fought in al places 5 5c mofl enjoyed that Wifdom of any Yong 
 Oian of my time. So that ii I were a ffock, I muft needs know fome- 
 whar. And of al my Knowledg, for one the fureft I have now, that 
 God hath fent you fuch an occafion, whatfoever hath been amifs 
 hitherto, your Matiers may be fo handled, that your Recover may be 
 more Surety, more Honor, more Profit to your Gr. than if you had 
 gotten Afia out of the Turks hands, or don ony other Ad befide, 
 which is counted mofl honorable among Chriftian Princes. For your 
 Perfon alone may be the occafion of the Reformation of Chrifls church 
 both in Dcdrin & Maners 5 which is one the highefl honor that could 
 be wifhed for in this World. 
 
 Wherfore, this is the time. Sir, to cal to God that he wil not fuf- 
 fer you to let pas this fo noble an occafion : Which if it be let flip 
 now, there is nothing more to "be feared, than the fore hand of God, 
 & his great punifhment. Which for to extue, & for to enjoy this ho- 
 nor, now is the time for your Gr. to put al your endeavours, & to 
 hear every mans Counfil, that can fay ony thing in this matier. Wher- 
 by, your antient years now growing upon you, you may finifh your 
 time in al honor di joy, not only of your own Realm, but of al Chri- 
 ftendom, according to the hope, that every man had of your Noble 
 qualities 6c gifts of Nature, that they faw with great comfort in you 
 at the beginning of your Reign. To whofe Expedation your Gr. hath 
 now moft opportunity to fatisfy, making the end refpondent to the 
 beginning : Changing in a maner nothing of that life you lead now, 
 if that pleafe you, except it be to encreafe to more honor & joy. On- 
 ly that your Gr. wil not leafe this mervellous occafion, which you 
 have given unto you now by the goodnes of God. Which cannot 
 be expreffcd in few words as it is in deeds. But if God give you the 
 grace to give ear hereunto, then he wil alfo find the means, that it 
 may be performed to his honor. Wherin is encluded al your honor, 
 profit & furety, to the comfort of al your Subjeds, 6c the whole 
 Church befide. 
 
 For the which is my dayly prayer, 6C of al defires in this World 
 in ray heart the greateft, as knoweth God, the only Seer of al interior 
 
 motions.
 
 2o6 APP EN D IX of 
 
 motions. To whom my daily prayer is to make you know my heart, 
 as he feeth it. And to his protedion with al humble petition 1 com- 
 mit your Grace. Written at Fenice^ the XV of July, 
 
 By your Graces mod faithful Servant, 
 
 Keynold Fole. 
 
 NUMB. LXXXIIL 
 
 Pole^ to the Bipop of Durham j In anfwer to that Bi/hops 
 
 former Letter to him. 
 
 Cott. Librar. "T^ Ight Honorable, & my Angular good Lord : In my humbleft maner 
 JlV I commend me to your good Lordfliip ^ Advertifing the fame, 
 that I have received your Letter, bearing date the XllUth of this 
 prefent at London, the XXVlIth of the fame. Wherby 1 perceive, as 
 my Letter is come to your hand, which I direded to your Lordfhip, 
 touching the declaration of my mind & purpofe, that I had in writing 
 & fending a Book alatc to the K. H., as alfo that the Book fhould be 
 fliowed unto you, by the large exprefling of your mind 6c judgment iti 
 the one & the other. And this was my chief defire, for the affured 
 opinion that I had of your vcrtue 6c learning, that it might fo be* 
 Which our judgment you do fo exprefs, fpeciaily touching the Book, 
 that in few words you conclude, To have had great heavines at your 
 heart in reading thereof^ df much more, when you had read it through. 
 The caufe wherof you do alledg to be the Vehemence ^ fore eagernes 
 therof in al parts, ^ in no part attaining to the Truth. 
 
 Surely, my Lord, if it be fo, the more ye (how to favor me, the 
 more caufe ye had to be fory, efpecially to le me fo vehement 6C 
 eager, & where I have no true ground to write therof. But here 
 iyeth al, whether the proof you bring of your Saying be of a fure 
 ground, or no, to fhow this. Surely the firft of al you bring is very 
 feeble, which is bycaufe you fay, Al the purpofe of my Book is, to bring 
 the Kings Gr. by Penance ho7ne to the Church, as a man clearly fepa- 
 rate from the Jame already. And of his Recefs jrcm the Church you 
 write, / bring none other proofs than by the fame & common opinion 
 of men in ihefe parts : Which, you fay, be far fro?n the knowledg of 
 the affaires of the matters in England, blindly judging of things un- 
 known to them. This is the firft entring you make in anfwering my 
 Letters, & refelling the purpofe of my Book. Which I perluading 
 my felf that you do not write, but of fuch a mind, as the reft of your 
 Letter fhoweth, defiring to have me perfuaded, as one that you love 
 &: favor in that that feemeth Truth unto you , &C to have a more 
 clearer judgment of mine own Writing ^ I truft you wil pardon me, 
 if for more Manifeftation of this Truth, in fuch words, as 1 know not 
 my f€;lf worthy of blame, but I have a jult caufe to defend my felf in, 
 1 dp utter^the fame : promifing you afore God, wheras I have no right 
 
 caufe
 
 Records and Originah. 207 
 
 caufe in fuch matters, as you lay great errors unto ine, I wil never 
 go about to defend it, but utterly &(. plainly grant I have don ainifs, 
 ^ defire alfo pardon of them 1 have offended. 
 
 But I afore 1 anfwer, 6c examine better your proofes, this firfl: of 
 al, my Lord, I muft defire pardon of you, if I deny the firft thing 
 you write, 5c fay, that in my mind I think you have not thorowly 
 read my Book, albeit you write Tou have pen/fed it through. Thus I 
 durft not fay, except you your felf did minifter a juft caufe for me to 
 fty fo. The which is this, bycaufe in alledging fome things of my 
 Bbok, yoU alledge thofe that cannot be found there, as I Ihal fhow 
 ^Ott. Belides this, wheras you make reafons contrary to mine Opi- 
 nion, you bring fuch as I have anfwered already in my Book. Which 
 I know wel you wold never a done, if you had read the Anfwer 
 but rather reply againft my Anfwer, Ihowing that to be of no value, 
 than to reherfe the firft Anfwer, \vherunto there is already an An- 
 fwer made. This muft needs induce me to think, that you have not 
 it&d the Book ; except peradventure it might be, bycaufe you write 
 you faw the Book with others, that you might (o read it in company, 
 a«t I have feen twain fay Service in company together, wheras they 
 hsivt faid divers Plalmes, that none of them both remember, whether 
 have faid or no, & one ask the other, whether they had don fuch a 
 Pfalm, or no. Under this maner you might read my Book. This 
 ftiay falve your firft Saying, that you had read it after a maner. But ' 
 
 after fuch a maner to make judgment therof, there is no man can fay 
 ^ou read it. ' 
 
 - But that I fpeak not this without proof, & a fure ground, this firft 
 
 I fhal fhow;, that you lay firft to my charge. Wheras you write, that 
 
 ih my proof to declare the Kings Recefs from the Church, I take none 
 
 bther reafon, but the fame ^ common opinion of men in thefe parts. This^ 
 
 iny Lord, you ftial not find in al my Book. Neither that I take fuch 
 
 an Argument by the voice of men here, to ftiow the King hath fepa- 
 
 rate himfelf from the Church, nor yet any other. And the caufe why, 
 
 is, for feeing the Rings Ads, the which al Chriftendom fceth as wel 
 
 as I, it were a great madnes of a Writer to prove that to be other in 
 
 word or deed, which he feeth with his eyes, or heareth with his 
 
 tars. As if a Chirurgeon or Phyfician, comeing to one lying wounded 
 
 &fbre him, fhould go about to prove the man is wounded. This no 
 
 inan that hath fenfe would do. But he that is expert in fuch things, 
 
 after he hath fearched the wound, would fay the wound is perillous, 
 
 is great, hath need of great care. And fo I, my Lord, findiug the 
 
 King already feparate from the Church, in refunng to be obedient to 
 
 him, whom al his Anceftors unto this time, & he himfelf the beft part 
 
 of his Reign, &C al other Princes Chriftned, doth obey as unto the 
 
 Vicar of Chrift in earth ^ 1 (bowed by divers fimilitudes 6c reafons 
 
 joyned withal, the greatnes of this Wound, dc peril therof. But that 
 
 the King by this means hath feparate himfelf from the Church, of 
 
 this I put no proof: for this was open to al them, that either faw 
 
 or heard the Afts, or yet doth know them. 
 
 So that to return to that I faid afore ; you reciting of my Book, 
 
 which was not there, this bringeth me not only fufpicion, but rather 
 
 '■a fure knowledg, that you have not read the fame. Being furely 
 
 perfuaded
 
 2o8 APPENDIX of 
 
 perfuaded that if you had, you would not fay otherwife than you 
 found, which inuft needs come of malice. The which I can never 
 fufpeft in you neither towards me, nor no man belide. But this 
 letteth you not, to go forward in reproving the handling of my felf 
 in the Book ^ as tho you had read it earneftly & with diligence 5 re- 
 turning to that again which you firft accufe, which is my Vehemency. 
 Wherby, you fay, / ?nake ?nany plagues, but lay little or no falve to heal 
 them. To this, my Lord, I do fay again, that which every man read- 
 ing my Book Ihal fee ^ that in very deed 1 make never a plage, when 
 I difcover thofe that be made already. As if one had many wounds 
 that were kept clofe, the Chirurgeon coming did open them, & with 
 an Inftrument fearch them to the bottome. Under this maner I did 
 make wounds 8c plages But howfoever you cal that, you fay, that I 
 lay little or no Jahe therunto. This you would never a faid, if that 
 you had read iDy Book through, which fpend one great part of my 
 Book in magnifying the Sacrament of Penance. What other falve 
 would you have, my Lord, than this, which is the only comfort of 
 Mankind, to heal al fores of the mind ? And in this I fpcnd twenty 
 leaves of Paper, not putting one fharp word : but with al force of wit, 
 & fuch learning as God hath fent me, did bend my felf to make open 
 by reafon, by example & by experience, what joy, what comfort, 
 what honor, what wealth was hid under this fharp name, that feem- 
 eth to contain none of this. But, my Lord, if God would give him 
 grace to taft but one tear of pure penance in that maner I have defcri- 
 bed, he would fay, al the plefure & comfort that ever he had from 
 childhood, & al the whole world could give, were not to be compa- 
 red to the fweetnes therof. 
 
 %'■ But ftil you fay, 1 jJiexv in my Writing to he fiirred & incenfed in 
 my fpirit. Truth it is, my Lord, it is no time for me to fleep, when 
 I faw the Head of our Realm, to whom 1 owed as much reverence 
 as ever did Subjed to his Prince, whom Nature bound me to love, & 
 his Benefits in that way, which I efteem above al other Benefits, that 
 ever he did for any (wherby he fhal have more merit of God, than 
 ever for any that I know he hath done) in caufing me to be brought 
 up in vertue & learning. Which is nevertheles afore God, how little 
 foever I have profited : Al this together confidered in him, whom I 
 fee in the greatefl peril both afore God &C man 5 attempting fuch 
 things, &c bringing to efledt, as never did Prince, fineth the Chriftian 
 Faith was received of Princes of the World, to the perturbation of the 
 order Si Hate of the whole Church 5 what (hould I do, my Lord, if 
 I bare but one fparkle of love towards him, feeing him falling into this 
 deep danger > Wherby, belide God, he did al that lay in him, to make 
 twain, the greatefl powers in earth, his enemies, as the Pope & the 
 Emperor, -jbn:: 
 
 What fhould I do, thofe that fhould give him beft counfil, & did, 
 taken away by fword, for their right opinions, contrarying his plefure ? 
 Was it not time to cry out to him, in remembrance of that he had 
 don -J to fet afore his eyes the wounds he made in his own Soul 5 to 
 Ihow him his peril, 8c withal to fhow him the way to recover him- 
 felf with honor > Here is al my Sharpnes, that cannot be born, that 
 I have ihewed in my Book. What would your Lordlhip in this cafe > 
 
 I cannot
 
 Record f and Originalt 209 
 
 - -^ , — —— — — ■ — — ^ 
 
 I cannot believe your mind is, other than becaufe he is a Prince he 
 cannot do amifs, or he doth fo amifs, that al the world cryeth out of 
 it, that no man ftiould tel it him. Tf Solomons Wifdom could not 
 fave him from greateft error 5 nor Davids favor of God did not make 
 good, but God, to know himfelf better, did permit him to fal grie- 
 voufly 5 & fo grievoufly with fuch blindnes, that he, being a Prophet, 
 knew not his own fault, until he was admonilhed of another Prophet 5 
 Let not this feem ftrangc to our Prince, that he may grievoufly erre, 
 dc yet fo erring, not know the hanioufnes therof, when he hath done. 
 And if after his grievous oft'ence, becaule he is a Prince, you would 
 have no man fo bold to tel him his fault, you make Princes in the 
 moft miferable ftate of any men living : al other men having a mean 
 after their Fal, by the admonifliing of fuch as love them, to recover. 
 And from al Princes take away fuch remedy as thofe, if chance were 
 fo, they ftiould fal into a River, where without help they muft needs 
 drowne, you forbid any man from laying hand on his Majefty to 
 touch him. 
 
 But you would have men touch him foftly & gently. But if that 
 caufe him tary longer in peril, & put him in more jeopardy, what 
 would you then his Lovers ftionld do ? How many years be paft, 
 when every man hath ufed that way with the King in thefe innova- 
 tions of laws & cuftomes, & what have they profited, but fet hini 
 more forward > That if fo be at the beginning, thofe men to whofe 
 office that did appertain, whofe Sentence the King did demand, had 
 roundly, without any color of words, fet the danger of fuch things, 
 his Gr. did attempt, before his eyes ; Declaring the inconveniences fol- 
 lowing therof, & Brutenes of the things ; furely it is to be thought^ 
 that goodnes that ever he ftiewed of nature, could never have gone 
 further in thofe purpofes. But before, every man took contrary way, 
 fearing private difplefure of their own part more than the Kings wealth : 
 The matters be brought to this point now, that not only the King 
 thinketh not that he hath don any oifence to God, but rather that 
 he hath don fo, that no Prince can do better ^ the which is the moft 
 perilious ftate of a Sinner. And this he thinketh, albeit his Deeds 
 be fuch as never Prince in the World attempted afore, nor none that 
 is alive, for the Brutenes therof, wil follow his example. Here now 
 what fhould an intyre favourer of his Honor & Wealth do ? Any 
 thing, than by al means bring them to his knowledg, that he 
 may fe them as they be ? How can they be feen, except they be 
 plainly told ? 
 
 But that fame Plamies is too fiarp. Surely if there be nothing but 
 Words, it is a Sharpnes, may foon be waihed away 3 & more to the 
 Writers fhame than otherwife. But if the Deeds, joined withal, ex- 
 prefs dc bring in al this acerbity in them, is al the fauk, (which is not 
 mine,) my doing there is rather caufe of thanks, which fliow how al 
 may be amended & turned to good. Which is the conclufion of my 
 Book, 5z al mine intent in writing therof. 
 
 You wifti, I had rather comprized in a Jhort letter my vohole opinion^ 
 that the King alone might have feen it, rather than in a long Book : 
 Wherby the King is forced to commit the Reading therof to trufiy per- 
 fons of his Councel. If they be Irufly, my Lord, what inconvenience 
 
 D d d d foUoweth
 
 2IO APPENDIX of 
 
 folioweth of commiting the reading to them, I cannot fe. But to 
 comprize mine Opinion in a (hort Letter, his Acts by thwt means he 
 could not fe^ which was my chief purpofe he fhould (ee ^ having 
 that truft in the Noblenes of his Nature, that feeing them as they 
 were, after the enfample of David &i others, he would abhor more 
 them, than thofc that writ againft them. 
 
 After this, you condemn ?ne o^ great temerity^ to fend fucb abookfo 
 long a voay ; voh'ich if it had periJJjed, it Jhculd a been great jlander to 
 the King ^ but vioji of al great ivja?ny unto me for the -writing therof. 
 If there be no other fear but of my (lander, let me be puniftied that 
 way, & caufe them that be difplealed with me to put forth the fame 
 my flander. 1 promifc you I wil never accufe them for my part. But 
 you fay it fhould a been great flander to the King 6c to the Country, 
 Wherfore, my good Lord ? For manifefling of fuch Deeds as I have 
 written in that Book to other Nations And what Nation think you 
 is there that is ignorant of any Deeds written in my Book ; & not 
 only not ignorant, but that hath them not fo prompt, reherfing them 
 with more flander, than either I, or any man elfe with Writing can 
 exprefs ? I would to God they were no better known than my Book 
 might (hew, I promife you there (hould not pafsa quarter of an houre, 
 but I would brenne my Book. But as I faw, afore I fet pen to Book, 
 they were better known & reherfed with more di(honor, than a pen 
 can exprefs. They be written, my Lord, Jiylo Adamantine, as the 
 Prophet faith de peccatis Judmorum^ in hearts of al Chriftcndom. 
 Which never fhal be abolifhed, but only by that Salve, you fay, was 
 little (hewed in my Book, which is, by Penance. That is the thing 
 that ever I exhort the King unto. 
 
 You write, Tour heart ■poc6 cold^ when you underjiood of two Quayers 
 of my Book, that vcere out of my hands. You may be now of good 
 courage again ^ for I promife you they be recovered. And thofe furely - 
 were one great Caufe, befide others, that moved me more, which was 
 the Death of her that was Head of this diforder, why I fent my Book 
 at this time. For 1 doubted they had been conveyed of fome that 
 would have uttered them unto either the Kings difplefure, or my hin- 
 drance. Wherin I iincerely (becaufe the King fhould not travail his 
 mind, if thofe Qjjayres came to his hands, as written of me, to the 
 fupplanting of his honor,) fent him the whole Book. Which I think 
 was the Wil of God I (hould do. For the Quayres afterwards were 
 found among other Quayres in another Book. 
 
 And wheras your inftant de(ire is, for the fharpnes of my Book, that 
 / Jhculd brenn the Orginah ^ if it be fo, my Lord, the Kings mind be 
 fo debile, not able to digeft the acerbity therof ^ (which if he might, al 
 were turned to fweetnes, & to more honor, than al the Books that 
 ever were writtfen in his praife diredly 5 but if he have not the heat 
 of Spirit within him, which muft come only of the high gift of 
 God) I wil be content examining the Book, to feparate the matter 
 from the Perfon. For the Verity therof muft ftand, which I intend 
 not to abolifh ^ nor to do that injury to Catholick Books, that is juft 
 for Heretical. 
 
 You write further. Declaring your mind, What diJJjonor would be to 
 me to exercife my jlyle againjl him^ meaning the King, vebom I ought 
 
 in
 
 Kecordf and Originah. 211 
 
 in al points, by al viy Learmng ^ Wit to defend. In this, my Lord, 
 you write very wel what I Ihould do, 6c no other than that I have 
 ever followed. And if you judge otherwife of this Book I have now 
 written, you be a very ei'il Interpreter of my mind in that Book, if you 
 take the fame as written againft the King. Which if it had been my 
 mind, I would not a fent it after fuch circumftauce, as I did, to his 
 Gr. nor a tempered it under fuch maner, as to fliew how to avoid 
 with his Honor al dilbonor of fuch Ads as were h>fl known in the 
 face of the World, afore they were expred'ed in my Book, But this 
 is plain, the King may make it againfl: him, as al truth is againft 
 them, that do not accept it. As the Gofpel of God is Scandalum to 
 them that hear it, cV doth not admit the truth therof. But if his 
 Gr. obtain that grace of God to return to the light of the Truth, 
 there was never Book that (hould be more unto his honor written. 
 
 After this, you come in more to the particularities of my Book, 
 to (hew. Hove my whole Book, as you write, runs veide from the truth. 
 The which you begin on this maner, Becaiife, you fay, / prefuppofe 
 this ground, the Kivg to be fvearved from the Unity of the Church. 
 Now you fay very truth, I take it in my Book for a ground, 8c that is 
 the caufe, as I wrot above, that I put no proof therof, as you reherfe 
 I did. But now, my Lord, that this ground is not true, can you 
 prove ? I wifti you could, or that we both could prove the fame, 
 there was never thing, I wil put my hand unto gladlier. But I 
 promife you, Confidering the Kings Innovations in the Church, taking 
 upon him the name & office of him in his Realm, the which in the 
 whole Church doth keep as Head the Unity of the fame, I am afharaed 
 to fay he doth not feparate himfelf from the Unity of the Church. 
 
 And now what proof bring you to this ? You fay, Firft, That 
 albeit the King be Supreme Head in the Church, yet he doth not take 
 upon him the office of a PrieJ}, as to minijler the Sacraments^ ^ to 
 preach & teach. VVhat proof is this to (how, that he doth not fe- 
 parate himfelf from the Unity of the Church, I cannot tel. Becaufe 
 he doth not utterly break al the whole Order of the Church, do you 
 mean therby he breaketh not the Unity > You feem to cal Unity to 
 agree in Rites. Which indeed helpeth to unite, meaning by Unity, 
 Concord 6c Peace. But this Unity helpeth not, except he agree in 
 the Head of the Church, that the reft of the Church doth follow 5 
 wherby Ecclefia is icna. And this you granting the Ring doth not 
 admit, how can you defend [i. e. deny"] that he is divided from the 
 Unity. But becaufe you write, the King doth not take upon him 
 to mmifter the Sacraments, nor to preach, which be the offices of 
 Priefts, tho he be Supremum Caput Ecclefia, in Anglia : How this 
 agreeth together I cannot fe ^ but after fuch maner, as al thofe that 
 be founded on a falfe ground. Which neither agreeth with other 
 truth, nor yet with it felf. Good my Lord, how is this convenient, 
 that this name Supreme Head of the Church in England, hath not an- 
 nexed unto the fame the Supreme office that is execifed in the fame 
 Church ? How is it, that an Inferior member (hal exercife an higher ad 
 in the Church, than is granted to the higheft ? Is there any higher 
 ad in the Church, than the adminiftration of the Sacraments ■* And 
 this you wil the Priefts, of whom you make the King Head, to exer- 
 
 D d d d 2 cife 5
 
 2,2 APPENDIX of 
 
 cife 5 d: the Head himfelf, you wil not (hall meddle with the iaincw 
 After this you go about to prove the King hath not feparate himfelf 
 from the Church, Bycarife [of] the ^ood purpofe his Gr. hath to re- 
 duce hh Church of England to the Primitive /late. As toucljing his 
 Graces mind, it is not my purpofe to judg but the bed ; nor 6rher- 
 wife 1 wil not. But this I wil pray, that God fend him light of the 
 truth, &: ftrength of mind withal, to execute the fame, which in great 
 part the Afts that be don in the Re^lm, (that be fo ftrange, that no 
 ReaJai in Chnftendome nor arproveth, nor foUoweth the fame) gi- 
 veth m^ny men caufe to think otherwife. 
 
 But \ meiva'i iruch how you can deny the King feparateth him- 
 felf from the Unity of the Church, in as much as you cannot name 
 him, as you would have him named, the Supreme Head of his Church 
 in England'., but withal you (how, he taking the fame upon him, that 
 the Unity is broken. And where is this ever found in the Primitive 
 Church, t hi t . ings were Heads of the Church? This, my Lord, 
 you, that fay the King would reduce al things to the good order of the 
 Primitive Church, fhal never find, that it was at any time in the 
 Church. xAnd bringing in fo ftrange a thing in fo great a matter, I 
 mervali that you wil ever fpeak of reducing things to the Primitive 
 Churches Order ^ except you cal in this to be reduced to the Prirai- 
 tii^e Churches Order ^ bycaufe at that time the beft men were foreft 
 perftcuted. Churches plucked down, their Goods taken from them. 
 Here might be a (imilitude of the times of the Primitive Church. For 
 jhus Princes, that were alienate from the name of Chrift, did order the 
 Chriften part i Bur Chriften Princes never. 
 
 After th\s/J02imake mention of vii] Zhiverfal Councels, which yoii wijb 
 greatly that I had read, afore I had written defence of the Pops Autho- 
 rity : Wherin 1 jhould a feen many things contrary to thai 1 intend to 
 -prove. How fo, good my Lord ? I would to God you had exprefled 
 wherin : for this you do not fpecify : but that there be many things 
 ■which the Pope doth not obferve. And fo, my Lord, be there in the 
 Gofpel things of more weight, than thofe of the Councels, which the 
 Pope himfelf u'il grant he doth not obferve. But is this againft any 
 thing that I have written > Do you think my Book goeth to defend 
 [^deny3 the religious obfervance of the Laws of the Church in the 
 Fopys, according as they be bound by the laws of God, dc their high 
 authority & office? I never took that matter in hand, my Lord, nor 
 never wil. Nor is it this Popys or that Popys Authority in particular, 
 that I defend. But in general, that there is fuch an Authority in the 
 Church founded by Chrift : Which as he was Caput Super omnem Eccle- 
 fiam, being in earth ; fo leaving to be converfant by his Humanity in 
 Earth, left his Vicar in earth : Willing that no man in earth there 
 fhould never lack of men, that fhould bear his room, as be Paftors 
 to his Church, as he was ^ & willing this Order fhould ever conti- 
 nue in the Church as it hath done. Which S. Augujlin, confidering 
 at his time in the Succeflion of the Bifliops of Rome, beginning of 
 Peter, bi numbering by Succefhon the Bilhops unto his time 5 faid, He 
 could not mervail too much at the high Providence of God in fo great 
 perfecution, how yet he maintained that Church : Which, he granted, voas 
 one great thing confirmed him in hii Faith. Againft this, my Lord, you 
 
 that
 
 Records and Originals. 215 
 
 that have read the General Councels better thai) T, you fhould a brought 
 fomewhat, if you think they be againft that I have written. But whe- 
 ther I have read them or no, this I can tel you, neither you, nor no 
 t&an elfe, not only out of fuch holy Councels, can bring no fuch thing \ 
 
 againft mine opinion: nor yet, I wil fiy, out of no one mans Writing, 
 that ever was counted a holy man, fenyth the beginning of the Church, 
 no fuch thing can be found. 
 
 Further you write, That if thofe -places of the Gofpel that I al/edg do 
 prove, you fay, that the Councel o/Nice muft needs erre, which ordain- 
 ed the contrary. This is a ftreight argument, my Lord, if it were as 
 you fay : But bycaufc you (how not wherin t;he Councel of Nice or- 
 dained the contrary, I can fay no more, but deny the fame, until the 
 time that you (how the place of this contrariety, which I know you 
 "(hal never. And I remember to read in the Council of A^^^i- written 
 in Greek in S. Jnthovies Library at Venice, where Sylvejler, the Pope 
 of Rcvie, lett by impediment of ficknes, as I remember, could not be 
 there prefent : who fent in his place the Bilhop oiCorduba in Spain., with 
 •two others of the Senior prie(ts of Rorne^ which be there alfo named 3 
 & that Bilhop bare chief Authority in that Councel. 
 
 Your reafon forward, Bycaiife, you fay, I Jlick Jo imich to the cu~ 
 Jiome of the Church in confirmation of my opinion, you wil, that Cu- 
 Jiome Jhoidd be contrary to that is ufed now by the Bipop of Rome. In 
 many things, my Lord, there is no doubt 3 but that it (hould be con- 
 trary, that there (hould be one Head in the Church, this was your 
 •part to (how 3 & in fome maner you might have (hown it, bycaufe of 
 the perfecutions in the Church. This lett many times & many years 
 alfo, that this Head could not fo appear, to exercife his power m al 
 'points, according to that authority God had given. This likewife 
 • might be (howed. But for al this, it remained ever in the confent of the 
 Church, that there (hould be one Head-Paftot of the whole. But, my 
 Lord, here is the caufe, why I may fay furfely, I know that you have 
 not with any Advertifement read my Book 3 for this & other Arguments, 
 which I have anfwered to there. The which if you had read, you 
 would not reherfe without fome new replying. I'tnay fay withal, 
 that you do not take my mind, what I mean by the Cuilome & Cori- 
 fent of the Church 3 which is a higher thing, than your Lawyers, 
 wherin I perceive your ftudies hath been more exercifed, doth intreat 
 of, which I have by a long Procefs intreated in my Book 3 & now to 
 repeat the fame it were too long a Procefs. I would think to fatisfy 
 you, if you read my Procefs. there, to take the fame as the Divines 
 do take it, that be moft praftifed in thefe matters Spiriual. Your 
 Lawyers may entreat wel, but not after fuch a maner, which is a 
 great ground to know the ftrength of the Bogmata in Divinity. Whcr- 
 with if you had been as wel exercifed, as 1 know your diligence in 
 your Profeffion, you would never have made thefe arguments of the 
 General Councils under fuch a maner as you do, nor yet that that 
 followeth : Wherin you declare your mind on this maner. Saying, 
 
 Whofoever pal ^0 about by the Primacy of Peter, which was in preach- 
 ing the word of God, to e/lablijl; the iV or Idly Authority of the Bifbop of 
 Rome, which he claimeth in divers Reahnes in worldly things for profit 
 temporal 3 he pal no more couple them together , than light ^ darknes. 
 
 Good
 
 214 APPENDIX of 
 
 Good my Lord, againft whom fpeak you this > Jn al my whole Book 
 there is no fuch difcourfe. 1 never defcend there to fpeak of the Fopes 
 Authority for Temporal profit : for it was nothing my matter. Thefc 
 be the matters wherupon the Law-books niuch do run : &: thnt cau- 
 feth you at this time, I think, to cncline to think, that wheras Autho- 
 rity is defended ^ it muft needs touch Temporal profit, or elfe it is of 
 no value. And this is one thing that I have noted in al thofe Books 
 that have been written of thefe matters againft Authority of the Pope, 
 that they put no difference between the civil order, that is in Realraes 
 & Cities, 5c that is in the Church ^ bat take thefe two Bodies as one, 
 which be furiher afunder than Heaven & Earthy & in their Ends &C 
 Purpofes like diftance. Wherfore the imagination of this to be one of 
 thofe, that cannot wel perceive this difference, muft needs be caufe 
 of great errors, in entreating fuch matters, as I have at large intreatcd 
 in my Book, being a matter moft necefTary to be known. 
 
 Another ground is, wherin they do greatly erre, Bycaufe they read, 
 in the Gofpel, the preaching therof to be committed equally to al the 
 Apoftles ; therfore they fay Peter had no power fuperior to others. 
 Howbeit you, mefeems, write contrary to thofe men, & yet the matter 
 is not mended therby. For your words be fpeaking of the Primatic of 
 Feter: Which WiM, you fay, in the peaching of the word of God, contra- 
 ry to others. But their Reafon faileth in the concluding, yours in 
 the principle. For this is not fo, that Peter had his Primatic for the 
 office of preaching ; for in that the other Apoftles were equal with 
 him, Chrifts words being indifferent to them al, Ite ^ pradicate Evan- 
 gelium omni Creaturs,. But the Conclufion foUoweth not, that there- 
 by he had no Superior Authority : for he was made Pajior Ovium 
 Chrijli, & fet in that room, Ad conjirmandum fratres in Fide. And to 
 him alone was faid, Petre, pafce oves meaa : And it is another office 
 to be Paftor, & another to preach the Word of God. Which I would 
 not doubt to make fo plain, that it fhould be wel perceived, if it were 
 not that I thought my Letter fomewhat too long already. 
 
 Wherfore now I wil come to your Conclufion. But firft, wheras you 
 write, I am deceived in the mind of the people, thinking that they pould 
 not rvell bear the aboliping of the Popes power ; which rejoyce much, you 
 fay, at the taking away therof, as of a great burden. To this I wil 
 fay no more, but that thofe that have perverted the peoples minds, if 
 it be fo, hath more burden on themfelf afore God to anfwer for. Qui 
 fcandalizat unum de pufiUis ijlis, you know the reft what foUoweth of 
 Chrifts words. But they that fcandalize a whole Nation, what ftial 
 follow ? If the firft be true, the fecond is more plain. But if there 
 were fuch a burden, as you write of, could there no means be found 
 to relieve that, without taking away the Popes Authority fpiritual, that 
 the reft of the whole Church fo many ages of men hath agreed unto, 
 &: yet doth, you only except > But let the Spirituality fay plainly, as 
 they feel it earneftly, whether al the Popes together, that ever exerci- 
 fed their Authority in the Realm, hath prefTed them fo fore as they 
 have been this little time, fyneth the Authority of the Pope was fup- 
 preiled. 
 
 At laft you come to anfwer to the fault, that I layd unto you. That 
 you fainted to follow thofe Captains to Heavenward, for the teftification 
 
 of
 
 ni-i'r'vr--- 
 
 Records and Originals. 2i< 
 
 ofChrifts dodrin : to whofe Vertue, Learning, & Wifdom you were 
 ever conformable, until the time came of making up their life with To 
 noble a conclufion. To this you make anCwer under fuch maner furely, 
 that if you had caufe afore to fay, 1 gave you occafion to be heavy in 
 your heart in reading my Book, a thouiand part more juft caufe you give 
 me, for the Reverence & Love I have ever born unto you, to mourn 6c 
 lament that raind, which yoU (how by your x^nfwer. For, Good my 
 Lord, what anfwer is this, where you fay, Tou never thoui(ht to fljed 
 one drop of h loud in that caufe , for you vi^ere fure that thofe that have bad 
 moft avauntage by that Authority, vrould not have lojl one pejiy to falve 
 your life ^ nor veil not, you fay, for me, if I veers in like neceffity. Wher- 
 fore you exhort me to keep nie from truft of fuch fuccor. Good my 
 Lord, tel me, my Lord of Roche/ler, or Mafter More, did they hope 
 of fuch fuccor > Did they think the Pope would fend an Hoft to deli- 
 ver them from death ? What words be thefe in fo great a matter, for 
 the gravity of fuch a man as you ever have been efteemed? Make 
 you the matter as light as you wil, there was never a greater matter 
 entreated, of more importance to the wealth of the Realm, & the whole 
 Church, than this. And this fame that you go about to take away, 
 the Authority of one Head in the Church, was a more principal & 
 groutadle Caufe of the lofs of the Orient, to be in Infidels hands, & ^ 
 al true religion degenerate, than ever was the Turks fword, as moft 
 wifefl men have judged. For if they had agreed al with the accidental 
 Church, they had never come to that mifery : & like mifery, if God 
 have not mercy on us to return to the Church, is mofi; to be feared 
 in our Realm, & in al other where fuch Difceflion is made. And if 
 you wil not fuffer in this caufe, except you be fure, thofe to whom it 
 moft appertaineth, wil again allow with you ^ look wel upon the mat- 
 ter, my Lord, &: you fhal find, that he to whom this Caufe moft be- 
 longeth unto, is the fame, that not only hath fuffered for you, but dyed 
 for you, to redeem you body & foul. It is Chrifts Caufe, my Lord, 
 8c for his fake dyed thefe great men, your great Friends 5 whom you 
 may not think of fo little fpirit, nor fo vile mind, that they faw not 
 wherfore they dyed, or that they dyed for any refpeft, advantage or 
 thing, to be looked for in this world. 
 
 But you fay. There be now as great learned men in Divinity in the 
 Realm, as be in other Countries. But how much more greater than my 
 Lord of Rochejier, or Mafter Moore, or other holy learned men that 
 dyed for this Caufe ? I can fay no more, but God fend you a more 
 livelyer fpirit, than you (how now to his honor. 
 
 Now I come to the iaft Conclufion of your Letter : Where by ano- 
 ther fa(hion of reafoning, asi^ the Honor, Reverence ^ Love I bear to 
 the King's Higbnes, my Country ^ Friends, you do exhort me, to leave 
 the Opinion that I have fo much advanced in my Book. And lirft of al 
 you alledg unto me the Eftimation of my whole Country, what they 
 would think of me, if they, delivered out of a great Bondage, meaning 
 by that the Obedience to the Pope, I (hould go about to reduce them 
 to Captivity again. Here, my Lord, I cannot tel what 1 may more 
 lament ^ your Words fet under this maner, or the mifery of the time 
 in our Country, giving place to your Words. Which hath continued 
 nowfome years in fuch maner, that, mefeemeth, the time of the build- 
 ing
 
 2i6 APPENDIX of 
 
 ** 
 
 ing the Tower of Babylon is come again, when no men underftand 
 other. For fo it is now. This Captivity you fpeak of, Sc tliis Liberty, 
 I underftand not what you mean. But i^ Sentence compound of Words, 
 having Deeds conformable to the words, making al fceming true, this I 
 find indeed, & in this 1 wii not take record of one man, or one City 
 or Town, but of one whole flate of the Realm, which is the Spiritual- 
 ty, which fhould have moft eafe by this renouncing of the Popes power, 
 the fame moft extending over them.. And r jw, my Lord, you be 
 one of them, you may anfwer for al. But here needeth no an- 
 fwer, your fweet Liberty you have got, fyneth you were delivered from 
 the Obedience Papal, fpeaketh for it felf. Wherof the reft of the 
 Realm hath fuch part, that you be without envy of other Countries, 
 that no Nation wiiheth the fame to have fuch Liberty granted them. 
 But thus I fpeak, we be brought to fuch cafe, worfe than Babylon^ 
 that no man nnderftandeth another in his own tongue. That that 
 one calleth Captivity, another caileth Liberty , that one faith is againft 
 the King, another calleth with the King. 
 
 And this began at fuch time as the praftife of the unlucky Mariage 
 was brought in : when the King would leave the Nobleft & Beft Lady 
 in the world, di. would needs couple himfelf with the Vileft, as the 
 Caufe of her death ftiewed. Then came this Confufion. For then 
 being divers Sentences, the one that the King had lived xx years toge- 
 ther in an Inceftuous life, a Life againft nature & beaftly, as they 
 faid ; meaning the Conjundion that he had with Qi Katharine fo long 
 time ; therfore he muft leave the 'fame. In another part. Defending 
 the contrary, (which was alfo my Sentence) that the King was a Prince 
 of Honor, & maried with greateft & weightieft Counfil of two Noble 
 Realms, both England & Spain. Wherunto agreed the Confent of the 
 Pope, which took away al fpots, if there were any of illegitimate coup- 
 ling. And this might wel be maintained by good Learning. Every 
 man looking what the King would do, the Conclufion was, he agreed 
 to the former Sentence, that defamed his life, al the flower of his 
 Yoingth 5 & fo agreed to it, that they that were on the other part for 
 good wil, feeing their Sentence, wherewith agreed al good Learning, 
 were firft called Jdverfaries to the Kings caufe, afterwards, I trowr^ 
 Traitors. And none of thofe Mens Writings might go abroad, that de- 
 fended the Honor of the Kings Mariage, & his whole life, but thofe 
 that moft defamed him, that were thought moft ftrongly to prove his 
 unnatural, inceftuous, &: beaftly life, thefe were had in moft Count ; 
 thefe were printed &C read of every man. This, my Lord, feeme<i 
 monftrous unto me, & to al the world befide, & yet doth, 6c ever 
 fhal. 
 
 But to return to my purpofe, here began the great Confufion, that 
 no man could underftand other, but that that was aforetime called 
 Conftancy in them that would not let themfelf be turned from an 
 alTured knowiedg of the truth, this \^as called Obftinacy. Thofe men, 
 of whofe Vertue, Learning, Wifdom, Fidelity, & Love to the King 6c 
 the Realm, where had fuch furc proofes, that never of any born under 
 the Rule of a King, could be had more : Thofe were called firft igno- 
 rant, 6c afterwards condemned as Traitors. But to conclude, my Lord, 
 touching tirft my Country, that you write would have fo il opinion 
 
 of
 
 Records- and Originals, 217 
 
 of me, if 1 follow that Opinion I atti entred, into j This Conclufion, 
 if men cannot difcern their friend from their foe, flial not Jett me, ray 
 Lord ^ but Per infamiam, ^ honarn famam, as S. FW faith, 1 wil do 
 them good, where I may have occafion. As touching the King, this 
 wil I fay, if he be left & defolate ofal counfil, that maketh moft to 
 the wealth of his Soul of-al other, if every other man for fear, or 
 fome private refped, leave to meddle in fuch matters, furely I wil never 
 leave him, but, wherfoever I have occafion, Ihow my mind grounded 
 on the truth. And here is the Bond you fpeak of towards him, of 
 roy bringing vp in Vertue di Learning. Which I wil ever keep, 
 whatfoever peril or jeopardy to me privately depend therof. And 
 that you write, My Lady, my Mother, & other 7ny Friends, pould take 
 difcomfort hereby ^ I know, my Lord, they love the King too wel, if 
 they fe the purpofe of my mind, to take any difcomfort therof. But 
 al the Difcomfort I take my felf is this, that this mind towards the 
 King, which I do knowledg to procede of the high benefit of God, 
 taketh fo little eifeft : Knowing my Caufe fo juft, fo profitable, fo ho- 
 norable, fo fure for his Grace. 
 
 You wifh, that you might be hut one day rvith me, to confer tbefe 
 matters. There is nothing, my Lord, I would more defire, if it might 
 be ; for I know your faithful heart towards his Gr. & fe your Opi- 
 nion, tho it be not wel grounded, yet the root of your meaning is 
 good. And that you fwarve from the height of this truth, it cometh 
 rather for long continuance in other fludies, that bafeth the mind 
 ,too much, where the light of the truth cannot be known, than of 
 ^ny malice. /'jiarn 
 
 ( And wheras you write in tlie end of your Letter, that I returning 
 to the new received Opinion of my Country now, whatfoever I have writ- 
 ten, you doubt not, but the means to be found, that I JJjould be as wel 
 'Received in the Kings mind, as ever I was. Surely, my Lord, know- 
 ing as I know, if 1 fhould now change, then it were better time to 
 caft me out of his mind, if I were ever in afore. And as touching 
 the Kings favor, this be you allured, for any Advantage that ever I 
 did or wil look therof to my felf, I wil never defire it. I cannot but 
 knowledg the benefit of God herin, that fyneth 1 came to any fenfe of 
 ■mans knowledg, I cannot remember I ever efteemed any thing, that the 
 King, or any Prince befide, was able to give me : And if I had come 
 to his Court to ferve-himj I had-come to give, not to receive 3 6c to 
 give nothing of mine own, but al that God hath given me to ferve 
 him withal to his Honor. Whofe fortune, if it had been to have had 
 my fervice, befide the comfort that he fhould have had, ferved of one of 
 of his own bringing up, of his own choife, (whom God had ever 
 furthered to that end he could defire of me , whom Nature alfo had 
 joyned with him j) if Ihad not brought to pafs to kindle his love in 
 the hearts of al his Subjeds, with fuch honor & reverence, that no 
 power in earth could abolifh, to the admiration of al foreign Nations, 
 Surely, I would never a thought to have done the third part of my 
 Duty. Wherin I doubted not to have obtained of God al that might 
 help to fuch an end. But the hope of this now, mefeemeth, is pafl. 
 . 1 had trufted, that Woman that had been caufe of ai thefe Difho- 
 ,poi;s, had takenaway al Dilhonor with her; Efpecially hearing what a 
 /I,; E e e e good
 
 2i8 APPENDIX of 
 
 good Lady the King hath now taken. So that my hope was, redref- 
 fing al that was part amifs, his Gr. in his latter dayes might better 
 taft of the fruit of true honor, to the better Contcntation of himfeJf, 
 6c al his Subjefts. But if the ire of God, which hath been fore 
 provoked, be againft this, 1 can fay no more, but cry to him to turn 
 his juft ire into mercy, tho we deferve none. And the more fervent!;^ 
 it maketh nie cry, the more I fee approch the General Councel : 
 * June 2. "Which already denounced * when it fhal take effefl, the King remain- 
 1536. to be- ing in his opinion, feveral from other Chriftened Princes, muft needs 
 ^'" '^^^ Man- ni^ke him great difhonor, great faftidie. And what (hal follow, God 
 tua!^ " knoweth. For his Hand moft of all furely I do fear. Wherfore this 
 muft needs give me great forrow at my heart, the more I fee alfo 
 now fo great Opportunity, divers wayes, if God give him grace to 
 return this time, how with recovery of his honor he may be alfo a 
 great inftrument of God to the reformation of the whole Church, 
 t luiy 26. The day afore f I received your Letter, furr I infure you beyond 
 ray Expectation, 1 received a Brief from the Pope, of which the Copy- 
 I have fent to Mr. Secretary, wherin he declareth his good intent for 
 better preparation of the future Councel already denounced, to have 
 a Congregation this Winter at Rome of the beft learned men of eve- 
 ry Nation. Among whom, albeit moft unworthy, he calleth me thi- 
 ther, binding me with as fure a bond, as I have fure Opinion, he may 
 do fo for fuch a good purpofe, by the Authority granted of Chrift, 
 that I flial not rcfufe to come: Wherunto, God willing, Lwil obey, 
 tho with great forrow remembring the King 6c my Country 5 whom 
 it may pleafe God of his iniinite mercy to falve, & to joyn Sentence 
 be Opinion with them, whofe fcrvice is moft acceptable afore God, 
 to his Honor, & the Wealth of the Church. Who alfo may illuminate 
 your Spirit to follow the fame. And thus to his protedion I com- 
 mit you. Written in a place in the Country befide Padoa^ where I 
 lay this hot feafon, the firft day of Auguft, 
 
 By your good Lordfhips allured Orator, 
 
 Kaynold Fob. 
 
 NUMB. LXXXIV. 
 
 '10 . . ' 
 
 Cardinal Pole, to the L. Crumwel j IJfon his Attainder ^ 
 &' retyrement out of France unto Cambray. 
 
 Cleopatra, iV/f ^ Lord, If afotc time it could not be furely Sc clearly perceived, 
 E.6. ' iVX vvhat affedion I have ever born to the Kings honor & Wealth, 
 which in my whole life never gave the leaft occafion, why ony man 
 Ihould think, but with them that tendred the fame moft, I might chief- 
 ly be numbred, if my Deeds were truly & indifferently examined : 
 'But howfoever it be, if ony Deed afore perverfely interpretate, might 
 I'yr rife
 
 Kecords and Originals, 219 
 
 rife ony fcruple to furmife the contrary, thefe Letters that 1 write 
 now, as the Time & Cafe requireth, (bearing that tenor as in read- 
 ing you fhal know,) be fufHcient not only to abolifii al former doubts, 
 (hewing thofe to be perverfly furmifed y'but that make clear, that a 
 ' more conftant & flable mind in obfcrvance of a Prince hath not 
 been found, neither in fubjed, nor other perfon befide. And the caufe 
 hereof is, that there never happened like occafion, as this is that 
 caufeth me now to write, whereby my mind might be fo wel known, 
 which occafion is given of the Rings part under this maner : that he 
 procuring againft me by fuch mean to my undoing, as was never 
 heard of the like in Chriftendom, againit ony that bear that perfon, 
 that I do at this time : If my mind after this remain ftable, to pro- 
 cure al things that may be to his Honor 5c Wealth, as ever I have 
 profeffed afore time, what can be more furer token of a deep & a 
 profound grounded love & affedlion ? Whether I dO: fo I fhal i after- 
 ward (how you. If I declare firfl to him, that knoweth it befly the 
 ^Kings Ad: againft me, to the intent you may know, if I after 
 that remain in myn old flate of obfervance, it is not for igno- 
 "rance that I know not what is machinate againfl me. And furely, 
 tho I knew afore both by your letters & others, in what difplefure the 
 King had rae, without the leaft caufe fhowed of my part, I take God 
 & my Confcience to judg : which thing, (if I had born but a mean 
 affedion) might have been fufttcient to alienate alfo my mind from 
 thence, where I faw, whatfoever I did for the befl, I be ever accept- 
 ed in the worfl part : 
 
 But this 1 wil not have now take for ony proof of my mindi but 
 to pfocede of the Kings difplefure towards me. The lefs I know the x^mt * 
 caufe to be, the further I was from al imagination to fufped, that ■ imo 
 his Gr. fhould be fo incenfed againft my perfon, that for to have me 
 in his hand, he would be content to break & violate both Gods law 
 & mans, to diflurb al Commerce between Country 6c Country, be- 
 tween man & man. And this I would never a thought, but finding 
 the fame to be fo indeed, 1 could not but find withal, how his Gr. 
 ■was bent withal to my utter undoing. Againft the which if J remain 
 in my old purpofe to procure his Wealth 6c Honor, he that wil feek 
 other proofes after this, or wil not be content with this Declaration 
 of a mans mind, he declared withal that with no proof he wil be 
 content, but wil have one his Enemy, whether he wil or no. 
 
 And of this mind of the King towards me, I had firft knowledg at 
 mine arriving in France. Of the which, to fliow you the ful mo- 
 tion of my mind herein, I was more afhamed to hear, for the com- 
 paffion I had to the Kings honor, than moved by ony indignation, 
 that 1 coming not only as AmbafTador, but as Legate in the higheft 
 fort of Ambaifage, that is ufed among Chriften Princes, a Prince of 
 honor fhould defire of another Prince of like honor. Betray thine 
 AmbafTador, Betray the Legate, & give him into my AmbafTadors 
 hands to be brought unto me. This was the difhonorabie requefl, 
 as I underftand, of the King. Which, as 1 faid afore, to me furely 
 regarding mine own part, 1 promife you was no great difplefure 5 but 
 rather, if I fhal fay truth, 1 took piefure therin, & faid forthwith to 
 my Company, that I never felt my felf to be in ful pofTeflion to be a 
 
 E e e e 2 Cardinal,
 
 220 APPENDIX of 
 
 Cardinal, as when I heard thole ridings, wherby it pleafed God to 
 fend hke fortune to mc, as it did to thofe Heads of the Church, 
 whofe Perfons the '(Cardinals do reprefent ^ which was to be perlccutcd 
 moft of them, whofe weahh they laboured for moli bufily. Jn this 
 cafe lived the Apoftles. And the fame now being happened to me/ 
 afore God I promife I felt no difplefure, bat rather was glad tl)«rof, 
 fpecially confidering hereby I had the better occafion to declare & 
 juftify my mind more than ever 1 had before. Which was ever in 
 my mind. 
 
 But touching the thing, if we had no other Religion, but lived as 
 Pagans & Infidels, yet Ju>j Gentium fliould ever teach us what De- 
 mand this was. The law of nature alone might declare, how abo- 
 minable it were to grant to fuch a requeft, & no lefs to defire it. 
 This I reherfe now to this intent, that you might the fooner 
 perceive, that if there had been but one fpark of a mind alienate 
 from the King, this were enough to fet the fame in fuch a fire, that 
 firft confidering how al regard of honor was fet apart, dc the Law 
 that niaintaineth the Conimercement betwixt men, purpofed to be 
 ^violate, fo that it might turn to mine undoing, firft of al on my part 
 i fliould abftain from al Commcrcement with that party, either by 
 Word, Writing or Deed : Secundarily, Procure by al hojieft waye«, 
 if 1 would not by diflioneft, to repair this malignity, to the utterm^ 
 damage I could devife, towards me, of whofe malign mind towards me 
 I had fo great experience. 
 
 And yet alter al this, firft of al you may fe forthwith, by writing 
 at this time, I do not abftain from the firft aft to pradife & entreat 
 * sicretarj with them, that hath been Authors * therof 5 &C to pradife yet to his 
 Crumwci. Honor & Wealth, which would utterly extinguifh both in me, & if 
 1 be heard herein, to put the fame alfo in execution. Which thing 
 rho I do furely of mine own purpofe & mind, yet fome occafion 
 hereof, how it cometh otherwife 1 wil not deny, nor keep cJofe. 
 Which is this. That wheras the Biftiop of F(?roH^, that was fcnt of 
 me to the French Court, to intimate thofe affaires, that for the wealth 
 of Chriftendom the Pope had committed unto me, to intreat with 
 his Majefty, in his return, pafling by Abbevyle ; where were lodged my 
 Lord of IVyncheJier, &i Mr. Bryan, (^wheras he could not but greatly 
 raervayl ot this Ad of the King towards me, my whole Legation 
 purpofing ho other, but his honor & wealth) & defiring therfore to 
 confer the fame with the Ambaffadors, for the better Declaration of 
 the truth of the matters to be known as they were, my Lord of 
 Wynchejler &i. Mr. Brian both abftaining, for refped, from al Com- 
 munication, yet fending unto him their Secretary, after the Bifliop had 
 in part declared the effed of my Legacy, that touched in ony part 
 the King, it feemed to be open to both parties, that al the King had 
 don againft mc, was of the finifter & falfe reports of others, that by 
 falfe conjedure of things they knew had evil informed the King of my 
 purpofe of coming into thefe Parts. Which the Secretary thought, 
 onys cleared & declared either by letters or Meflengers, the King 
 would turn his mind as his Gr. faw the Deeds to juftify themfelves. 
 This the Biftiop of Ferona at his return ftiewed me 5 which I accepted 
 in that part to be true alfo : that ai came of evil Information, & 
 
 that
 
 Records and Originals'. 221 
 
 that his Gr. being afcertained of my mind, as it is &i ever hath been, 
 it were not impoilible in fome part to knowledg rather my gratitude, 
 than to machinate ony thing contrary. And that it might be fo 
 known, for al parts it cannot be but wcl. 
 
 But, as I fliewed the Bi(hop, by letters I had attempted often the fame, 
 but al could not prevail. My Meflenger I had fent often for that 
 purpofe, could never be admitted to have Audience of the King. And 
 without one of thefe waves were found, there could no conclufion be 
 had in thefe matters. Where in reafoning with him, I asked, if for 
 the love Si. fervice that ever he hath born to the King, & fliewed, 
 indeed, when he was in that place, where his fervice might be in 
 ftead to the King, <5c love alfo he hath ever to me, having aflTured 
 knowledg of ai my Aifaires 6c Purpofes, not only thefe laft, but al 
 fynyth my departing from the Realm, whether he could be content, 
 the Kings plefure firft known, to acquiet the Kings mind in this bef- 
 half, by going to his Gr. di. enforming him of the whole, wheria 
 aforefaid he fhould do a deed moft charitable. Wherin alfo I did 
 alledg unto him for to bind him withal, becaufe after fuch denaon- 
 ftration of the Kings mind made unto me, few men would be con- 
 tent to praftife with his Gr. in any thing belonging unto me 5 For 
 this caule 1 did reherfe to you mo things to induce him hereunto 5 5c 
 among others this chiefly, the purpofe of his coming to me, which 
 afore God was this, that the Pope intending by al means of benignity 
 to pradife with the King, having the French King fo joyned in amity 
 with the King 5c with his Sandity alfo, devifing for a meet Inftru- 
 TOent bet^'een both 5 if any Perfon, for this degree newly taken were 
 not accepted, the Bilhop of Verona was thought moft meeteft 5 being, for 
 his old deferts to both Princes, as long as he' was in that place, where 
 he might do them ferviceable plefure, as it was to be thought grate- 
 ful to them both, 6C contented for his goodnes the beft Buffhop of 
 Italy. "^^_ 3.:. >ii 
 
 So that al things confidered in matter of the Church, to eqtreat 
 with thefe Princes, none was thought like : Therfore the Pope bound 
 him to take this journey with me for this purpofe. And this Bond 
 among others i reherfed unto him, when 1 moved him to go unto 
 the King. ' ' . ' ' 
 
 To the which he made anfwer. If there were norie' other 'BoriH, 
 nor refped in this matter, but of Gods knowing my Matters as he 
 doth ; & feeing what inconveniences might follow, if they were not 
 at laft wel accept, befides the Service he hath ever owed to the 
 King, & love towards me 5 Knowing what comfort it might be to al 
 parts, if my true 6c faithful dealing were wel intimate to the King 5 
 He would be content at al time, the way onys found afore, , how 
 with Commodity he might come to the Kmgs prefence, to take this 
 charge upon him. ' . 
 
 This, my Lord, you may now perceive, that if I had ony ,^art 
 that mind, that the King, procuring againft me, doth fhow to be peif- 
 fuaded I have, it could not be poflible I could have ony confidence to 
 attempt ony meddling with his Gr. under (uch maner. But becaufe 
 ■nor my Confidence, nor affedionate mind yet is not taken away, 
 n therfore
 
 222 APPENDIX of 
 
 therfore this J do declare unto you by thefe Letters, to the intent 
 you may intimate the fame to his Grace. And now you le by a 
 great proof what my mind k : You may alfo fje, how al Sufpicion 
 may not alonely be cleared, many thinj^s appeared, that peradventure 
 might turn to greater trouble 5 but alfo many things be brought to 
 light, to the Kings moft allured honor &C wealth, than bny thing is, 
 I think, thought of hitherto to make for the fame. For al this I 
 dare promife to follow, if the Bufriiop be heard with that mind, as he 
 is fent, & content for to go. 
 
 Other Declarations of my mind by Letters I intend not to make, 
 than my Letters agreing with mine aftions, fent afore, do make Tefti- 
 mony ; be that the Bufihop, which is privy to al, may declare pre- 
 fently. But this I wil fay, if I bear in ony part that mind the Kings 
 Ad: againft me doth fliow his Gr. is perfuaded I fhould have, furely I 
 would never have don as I have don, in al mine Ads &(. ProcefTes [that 
 is] by Letters made the King, & you privy unto them (this I did at 
 my hrfl: coming to Rome) 8c caule of my Legacy now, 8c the Caufe 
 of my coming to thele parts. Such Advices Rebels be not want to 
 give unto thofe, from whom they Rebel. But efpecially at Rome 
 (being there when the time was precious for the King in his Realms) 
 letting them the fending forth of the Cenfures, (which might have 
 caufed more trouble) & fending at that time my Servant purpofely to 
 offer my fervice, to procure by al means his honor, wealth &Z quietnes ; 
 Animating befides thofe that were Chief of my neereft kin to be con- 
 ftant in his fervice. This Rebels be not wont to do. And I know 
 at Rome, if ony man had been premiate to do him fervice,. none could 
 have don more. j-r' .I]:, i 
 
 In fo much that men judged me half a Rebel to God 6C my Coun- 
 try, becaufe 1 would not affent to divers things, that had been little 
 to the Kings quietnes. But efpecially having in my hond thofe Wri- 
 tings, that, put forth, peradventure might a caufe mofl; trouble of 
 al : Thefe inftantly, being defired of thofe, which had in a maner 
 Authority to command, & yet ever finding means, that they never 
 came into their fight nor hondsj & to this hour fupprefling the 
 Jame. Bethink you wel. But as I fay, my purpofe is not to juftify 
 my mind by thefe Letters at this time in mo ads than one, which is 
 of this prefent time. Nor if it be not juftified of fuch an one 
 as the Bufihop is, that knoweth them affuredly, I do neither in- 
 tend hereafter to labor ony more herein : afore God 6c al men, 
 that wil be indifferent Judges of the truth, 1 wil not doubt at al 
 times to juftify my felf towards the Ring. I would to God 
 1 could fo wel juftify my felf afore God, & the Catholic Church, 
 for negligent, fervice in this behalf, bycaufe I would not offend 
 the King. 
 
 Now I wil fay no more but pray unto Almighty God to put 
 that in the Kings mind, that may be moft to his Honor & Wealth, 
 with grace to follow the fame j & to take from al other fuch oc- 
 cafion, why they ftiould think, if they ferve the [Church or Pope] 
 according to their Confcience, they fhould be conftrained to offend 
 the King : And fo hereby to feparate the one from the other. 
 
 Which
 
 Records and Originals. 222 
 
 Which furely to no man (houid be more grief, than to nje. But 
 Gods plefure be fulfilled above al, to whom I now comii)it you. 
 Written at Ca?/ibray, the fecond day of May, 
 
 Your Loving frend, 
 To my Lord Privy Seal. 
 
 K. Card. Legatus. 
 
 NUMB. LXXXV. 
 
 hce-.JrchbiJJjop of York^ to Crumwcl L. Priri/y Seal ■^ Coti- 
 ccrning friers^ Preachers in his Diocefs, 
 
 Right Honorable, After my heartieft Commendation : I have Cleopatra, 
 received the Kings moft Honorable Letters, & Yours, by the ^- ^' 
 Kings Mcflenger, named Adams, the xxiij of this Month : By which 
 I perceive, that his Highnes plefure, & Yours is, that I flial do my 
 beft endeavour, firft to avoid, that no contrariety be here fuffered in 
 preaching againft the l^evp Novelties : By which I fuppofe you mean 
 No Opinions be pronounced or taught, without wife & difcrete Qua- 
 lification. And thirdly. To reprefs the temerity of al thofe, that 
 odre privily or apertly, diredly or indiredly, would advaunce the 
 pretended Authority of the Biihop of Rome. 
 
 Wherin Ijeke it you to underftand. That furely in my confcience 
 I know no man here, that in any maner goeth about to avaunce the 
 faid authority ; 8c what 1 have done to fet forth the contrary, you 
 partly know. And if I ftal hereafter know of any fuch thing, I Ihal 
 with al diligence put him to fiience. 
 
 Contrariety in preaching I have not fuffered 5 ne have heard of any, 
 faving that one Friar in Tork preached of Purgatory, whom becaufe 
 he did it, the Kings plefure not known, I forthwith difcharged of 
 preaching. Wherof a [1] wrote to you by my brodre, Treafurer of Tork: 
 & one oodre contention betwixt the Vicar of Doncajlre, di. a light 
 Friar there ; Wherupon 1 charged the faid Vicar, that he in no wife 
 (hould preach of any Article mentioned in the Ordre taken by the . - • 
 Kings Highnes. And becaufe I was credibly informed, that the faid 
 Friar preached fome of the faid Articles, & that after fuch fort, as 
 the people were much offended, I commanded the Vicar that he fhould 
 not fuffer him to preach. And forfomuch as the faid Vicar, 6c oodre 
 layd certain Articles again!!; the faid Friar, which he had preached, 
 I fent for him firft by a gentle Letter, but he would not come, but 
 anfwered me plainly, he would ask counfil 5 5C fo went to London. 
 Afterward at his return 1 caufed him to be cited, but he would not 
 appear. And now I have given Commiffion down to examine his Ar- 
 ticles 5 & if he hath preached much flanderoufly to the offence of the 
 people, I (hal difcharge him of preaching. There is alfo another 
 Friar of the Gray fort ^ of whom 1 am now informed, whom I fhal 
 alfo difcharge. For he preacheth New things, 6c that very flander- 
 oufly
 
 224^ APPENDIX of 
 
 oufly to the offence of the people ; di whether he hath comraiflion 
 of me or not, I do not yet know. I admitted fome at the requcft 
 of Dr. fir oww, pretending to me, that they were difcrete 6c wel learn- 
 ed, & fhould do the King good Service. Odre Preachers of Novel- 
 ties here be none, that 1 know of, ne hath been, faving two or three 
 that pretended to have the Kings Authority. With one of whom I 
 fpake. Of whom afterwards 1 heard no great complaint : & he Ihortly 
 after departed. The toodre hath preached fince at Polls Crofs, as we 
 hear, 6c there declared his Learning, which is liek his life : both 
 nought, as the common clamour of this Country is, 
 
 Ai the Kings Matters the people hear reverently & obediently : 
 but at fuch Novelties, efpecially handled without charity or difcretion, 
 the people grudge much : wherof heretofore I have advertifed you by. 
 my Letters. I truft there flial be no default found in me, but that I 
 fhal fe the Kings Commandment fulfilled to the uttermoft of my 
 power. And if hereafter [any] fhal come with the Kings Licence 
 or Yours, I truft you wol be content, that I (hal put them, to fi- 
 lence, as wel as oodre, if they preach any fuch Novelties. I fue ftil 
 to you for my Commiflion, in which I truft I Ihal do good fervice 
 for thfe Kings difcharge Si Yours, if you give it me. Truly we have, 
 3c ftial have great need therof for many caufes. And thus in my 
 heartieft maner I commend you to the keeping of our Lord. From 
 Cavpod, the xxiiij January. 
 
 ^,j''j so Your own ever affured 
 
 Edowarde E^hor, 
 
 NUMB. LXXXVI. 
 
 The IJnwerfity of Cainbridg j Their Congratulatory Letter 
 
 to the King. 
 
 cieopttra, /^ C T A V I U S Auguflm, Princeps Invidliflime, cum Veteranus 
 E.6. p. 242. y^ quidam illi pro Tribunali fedenti libellum timidiiis porrigeret. 
 Quid, inquit, trepidas, Commilito, tanquam ft ftipemElephanto dares? 
 ^gre nimirum tulit modeftiffimus Imperator, quod quam lenitatera 6c 
 animi moderationem toto Orbe notam illuftr^mq^ effe voluit, cam ejus 
 miles ita timid^ reformidaret. At Nos immenfa Clementia, merito- 
 rumq^ Magnitudo tuorum , 6c ardens ilia, atq^ inflammatus in Pietateni 
 Amor, quern in tua Majeftate cernimus, ita confolatur, 6c ad fe invi- 
 tat, ut quod alioqui ne optare quidem aut fperare fuifleraus aufi, id, 
 Tu£ Majeftatis in Virtutem ac Religionem animi impetu 6c ardore 
 abufi, etiam petere audeamus. Acceptis enim duobus a Txxi Majeftate 
 beneficijs, quibus nihil majus aut populus accipere, aut melius Princeps 
 dare, aut onmino uberius Homo Homini conferre prajftareve poteft : 
 Pace nimirum 6c pura purgataq; Religione. Nova quidem 6c alia pe- 
 tere, cum qus dedifti fint maxima, nee volumus, nee debemus. Qus 
 
 autem
 
 Recorc/f and OriginaU, 225 
 
 autem ad haic defendcnda, Si farta tcfla confervanda pertinent, (i poftula- 
 verimus, 6c velle illud Tuam M. 5c jubere fperamus. Qtianquain alte- 
 ram ita Tua Serenirate tutatam fuilfe cernimus, nihil ut quifquam 
 amplius exoptare poflit : Alteram tanto fludio inchoatam vidimus, ut 
 omnia jam fperare queamus. Nam cum initio fauftiflimi Tui Regni, 
 Subadis Scotis, Gallos ad Conditiones pacis adcgifti, ilia turn fucrunt 
 fundamenta Pacis & Qiiictis jada, tot ut jam annos ad hunc ufq^ diem 
 non nemo fortafle cupijr, nemo tamen aufus cfl: eam convellere. 
 
 Ad Religionem vero corrigendam, qua; longe a prima puritate re- 
 ceflerat, fero animum adegifti ^ non profedo fero, fi quants res, quaa;i,', 
 parvo fpacio, in ilia emendanda Sz corrigenda, tranfafta; confedtsq^, funt' 
 reputemus. Sed nimirum certe fero, fi quanto defiderio vera; Religionis 
 T. Majeftas, quanto araore jam agnits Fietatis Populus flagret, velinius,', 
 confiderare. Ilia quoq^ qua; ingenti labore magnoq^ fludio in Vinea' 
 Domini repaftinanda refodiendaq^ peregeris, non folum paranda, fed 
 etiam fruenda fuerant. Utq;, tanquara excellens Artifex, non modo 
 fpeciofum prasclarumq:, opus ederes, & ad exitum perduceres, fed Ope- 
 ns etiam tui pulchntudine diu multumq^ obledatus anteadorum labo- 
 rum fructus jucunda fadorum Memoria retineres. Qiianquam Subli- 
 mitatis Tua; hbores & defixas in Evangelium propagandum cogitationes 
 refpiciens Deus ^ ut refipifcentem populum. Si. ad fuas leges converfum, 
 aliquo magno bono afficeret, tandem, tandem, inquam, aliquando pignus 
 illud amoris erga nos fui, Principem EDOx\RDUM infantera, 
 tali Parente dignum, ad nos demifit 5 ut elTet, cui non folum floren- 
 tiflimi Regni, fed etiam finccra; tua Fidei, germanaq^ religionis, hx- 
 reditatem relinqueres. Hujus Te caufa nodes ac dies ftudere intelligi- 
 hius, omnemq^ operam Tuam ac folicitudinem eo conferre, ut quod in 
 Religione purganda, feliciter fortunatiffimeq; fit inchoatum, quodqj 
 adhuc relinqui videtur, id, Chrifto bene fecundante, perficias quam 
 ^rimum di abfolvas. 
 
 Quid igitur inchoatum dicimus, quid relidum ? Annon Romanus 
 "Pontifex rejedus eft ? Ejicitur. Annon ejus Diplomata, Condonationes, 
 Indulgentias, cxterxq:, Bullas 8i Nugse funt explofas ? Exploduntur. 
 Annon bona Monachorum pars, quorum Vita fuperftitiofa, Religio va- 
 na, Ritus monftrofi fuerant, fublata eft } Tolluntur. Annon indignus 
 Cultus imaginum. Si Sandorum prohibitus eft > Prohibetur. Annon 
 Fraterculorum gens, Natio ex fraudibus Si mendacijs concreta, Romani 
 Pontificis Idolum, Papiftica; vanitatis Seminarium, Si veterum Phari- 
 faeorum Si Fhilofophorum reliquix, exada; funt? Exiguntur. Jntclli- 
 gimus nos jam.diu abuti Tua patientia, Clementiflime Princeps, nifi 
 quod hsc recordatio pulcherrimorum fadorum Tuorura, qux nobis eft 
 jucunda, eft, ut fperamus. Si Tua; M. non ingrata. Quid igitur defi- 
 deramus ? Quid petimus ? Qua; hadenus fada funt, ea funt omnia 
 fummo coiifilio, fummaq^ prudcntia gefta. Quicquid enim fuit crro- 
 Tum, Si nebularum, id omne Serenitatis Tux vigiiantia pepulit, diftur- 
 bavit, difiipavit, evertit. 
 
 Et erat hoc quidem primum. Sed tamen intelligit ilia Tua M. non 
 
 femper fatis efTe adverfam aciem profligare Si fundere, nifi Tuam quoqj 
 
 diligenter munias <3c conferves. Non fufficit quantum libet procul effu- 
 
 ■gafle Hoftem, nifi difpofitis prasfidijs, & per ftationes idoneas coUocato 
 
 milite, quam longiflim^ a tuis muris eundera coerces. Magna res eft 
 
 s J r/; F f f f " quara
 
 226 APPENDIX of 
 
 quam es exorfus. Divinum eft, & non hunianum incsptum, Rcligio- 
 fiflime Princcps. Cliriftus ipfe primus ha;c jecit fundamenta : fecuti 
 Apoftoli. Et tainen quam brevi tempore zizanium fuccrevit, adolevit 
 Superftitio, Pontiticia Tyrannis impofita eft > Etenim umbra quamvis 
 longe abigatur, nifi accenfis identidcm luminibus allidue repulfa fuerit, 
 quam mox revertitur ? Et hominum fere genus magis tenebris delefta- 
 tur, quam luce. Quamobrem enitendum eft fedulo, 6Z omni ope in id 
 incumbendum, non folum ut ea qua; nunc tua Serenitas habet totius 
 Orbis Lumina, puros ac finceros radios emittant ^ fed ut fiquid illis 
 humanitus contingat ^ nova; ut Lampades, noviq^ faces poflint accendi : 
 Qui quanto fint copiofiores 6c denfi magis, tanto majorem vers lucis 
 proventum, tanto debil lores fore tenebras, oportet fperare. Neq^ vero 
 committendum eft, ut ex agro Dominico mala; tantum herbse, vitiofaeq^ 
 ftirpcs evellantur, fed adhibenda eft opera, ut ctiam bonae magno nu- 
 mero foveantur, 5c confeiantur. 
 
 Qtiid igitur anticipamus Confilia tua, & quid faciendum fit, ipfi prs- 
 ibimus > Minima vero : Neq^ enini ignoramus ifta Tuam Sublimita- 
 tem agitate, & tota mente revoivere ^ quomodo de Pietate vera quam 
 optirae merearis, &i. Chriftianam religionem quam lariflime exaugeas, 
 neq- id parc^ & malign^, fed liberali ac magnified, vereq^ Regia manu. 
 Sed fiquid tale Tua M. cogitarit, aut animo deftinavcrit, noftri fuit 
 officij fubmovere, fuppliciterq^ petere, ut hue ad noftram Academiam 
 fleftas oculos. Qua; cum feraper finceriori Religioni maxime faverir, 
 talem Principem, qui in fuccernenda, depurandaq^ dodrina Chrifti 
 tantum laborem collocaverit, non potuit non eximie praiter cjeterorum 
 Subditorum conditionem amare. Movet nos Fraterculorum noftroruni 
 ruina : Non quidem quod eos exertos dolemus, quos non folum mutiles, 
 fed etiam perniciofos Chriftians religioni fuiffe duximus : Sed ut cx- 
 optemus, & vehementer cupiamus, quas Domicilia fuperftitioni dim, 
 di vans Religioni dedicata fuerunt, ut eadem Doftrina Chrifti, bonifq; 
 literis edocendis aliquando infcrviant. Atq^ illud quidem fupremis 
 precibus a Deo O. M. Tuaq^ Majeftate petimus : id in fumrais votis, 
 atq; optatis noftris habemus j quibus ex sdibus quum Coenobia dice- 
 bantur, ignavus fucorum grex, 6C magnus Impoftorum numerus, evo- 
 lare folebat, ut eadem Collegia fada, vel Juvenura prafclaras indoles 
 ad difcendum, vel Seniorum eruditam turbam ad concionandum, vide- 
 amus emittere. 
 
 Quibus noftris precibus, fi Tua M. annuat, cura omnia feceris, qua 
 non folum ad confervandam, fed etiam ornandara Tuam Remp. perti- 
 nent, tamen ad innumerabilia Tua in Religionem Chriftianam benefi- 
 cia, quod fieri jam pofle non videbatur, maximus hoc tuo fafto cumu- 
 lus accedet. Jefus Chriftus, Sereniflimam M. Tuam diu fervet ac 
 tueatur. Cantatrigw. E Senatu noftro, duodecimo die Odob. 
 
 M. T. 
 
 Deditiflimi Servi ac Scholaftici, 
 
 VicecancdUr'ms d^ Academia Cantabrigien. 
 
 NUMB.
 
 Kecords and Originals. 227 
 
 NUMB. LXXXVII. " 
 
 The Univcrfity of Oxford ^ Their Congratulatory Letter 
 
 to the Kuig. 
 
 Serenijftmo Principiy Henrico cju-s mmink OSla'vo, Anglise €J^ 
 Francise ^egi^ Duo. Hiberniae^ Fidei Defefijori^ necnon 
 Ecclefia Anglicanae immediate poji Chrijium in Term Capiti 
 SupyemOj Cancellarius d^ ^ui'vcrjiis Oxonienflum c^xtus^ 
 Salutem. 
 
 QUUM alia funt permulta, Henrice Regum Clariffime, qu^e Sa* cuopatra, 
 crs Majeftatis Tux nomen Orbi commendant, illud tamen com- ^- ^- 1"- 245* 
 mum omnium fententia cum primis illuftrat, quod nihil jamdiu tibi fit 
 antiquius, uel magis quicquam in votis habeas, quam Angliam Tuam, 
 non multis ante feculis barbaram prorfus ac incultam, a foeda barbaric, 
 refufcitatis ubiq^ meliorum liteiaruni ftudijs, vindicare, ac ab umbratili 
 ac falfa quadam religione, qua; paulatim Romanornm Pontificum impo- 
 fluris irrepfit, ad pietatera ac verum Numinis cultum reducere. Nam 
 quum non aliud conftet efle munus, quod magis Chriftianum Princi- 
 pem deceat, quam in hunc totis nervis fcopum incumbere, hue laborSs 
 omnes omniaqj confilia referre, ut Subditi fiant non tam claris Literis, 
 quam Pietate infignes, quis jure negarit Te optimi Regis officio abunde 
 perfundum ede^ Cujus potiffimum opera tantus ubiq^ Bonorum pari- 
 ter ac Literatorum proventus per omnes Regni Tui partes exoriatur, 
 ut Britannia, in qua, Patrum noftrorum memoria, omium fere boHa- 
 rum artium ftudia frigebant, fie, Te Principe, finceriores difciplinas 
 colat, ut in ea non parum multi fint, qui cu»m Veteribus ipfis Litera- 
 rum proceribus jure optimo queant de Eruditionis palma concertare ; 
 fie Pietatis ftudium ampledatur, ut nufquam omnino magis ad Chrifli 
 regulam, ac pura; Rcligionis Prsfcriptum hodie vivatur. 
 
 Nee niirum lane in regno Tuo Virtutis ac Literarum fegetem paffim 
 renafci, quam a Te, penes quem rerum fumma eft, hsc imprimis colun- 
 tur : fie ut Subditis Tuis vel Calcar effe poflis, quo hifce rebus acrius 
 infiftant. Quodq^ facile maximum eft, quum harum rerum ftudiofis, 
 ita ex animo faveas, ut non alios libentius ad fummos provehas hono- ■,> .c^^ 
 res, quam quos vits integritas, vel eximia Literarum peritia, 'vel 
 utriimq^ horum, tibi commendant. Accedit etiam, quod Academias, 
 qu2 funt veluti Pontes Virtutis & Literarum Seminaria, fie Regia Au- 
 thoritate tueris, fie inaudita Liberalitate foves, fie deni'q^ melioris Li- 
 terature profefToribus ornas, ut unus ipfe muitorum beneficia Regiim, 
 qui eafdem, primitus in publicam utilitatem inftitugre, tua penitus mu- 
 nificentia obfcuraris. 
 
 Quare ne fingula perfequamur, vel unum illud argumento eft fane 
 
 quam luculento, Te Virtuti ac Literis promovendis effe natum, quod 
 
 tam benigne nuper Decimarum pariter ac Primitiarura folutionem Tua 
 
 ac Senatus Authocitate, eifdem condonaras. Quod fane tam benignum 
 
 . F f f f z facinus,
 
 228 APPENDIX of 
 
 facinus, ita Sacratiflima; M. Tuas noiucn Immortalitati commcudatum 
 confecrarit, ut nunquani, falvis Jiteris, uUa vel JEutis vel Oblivionis 
 injuria interciderc poterit. 
 
 Quod vero noftrarum eft partium, fedulo quidem ac pro virili con- 
 nitemur omnes, ut tanta denium beneficentia digni judicemur : Hoc 
 eft, ut pro Tuis maxime Votis Literis finius juxta ac niorum probitate, 
 infigniter confpicui. Arqui in tales poterimus viros ininori cum nego- 
 tio evadere, fi Tua nunc tandem Ceifitudo non gravabitur, fimul &z 
 litigijs iftis, quas nobis jamdiu cum vicinis noftris intercellerint, fineru 
 imponere, fimul & privilegia nobis reftituere, qus ab llluftriflimis olim 
 Majoribus Tuis noftra;, in publicam ftudiorum utilitatem. Academic 
 funt conceffa QiJai ut propediem reftituas, Tuam Sublimitatem tam 
 vehementer obfecramus, quam ijs ad communem Studioforum tranquil- 
 litatem maxime mdigemus. Quod fi Sacratiflima M, Tua noftris annuere 
 precibus, vel querelis potius juftiflimis, pro fud bonitate dignabitur 
 quod unum praftare pofTumus, Deum Opt. Max. pro tua Solute per- 
 ■ lai.q.b.. petuis interpeiiare precibus non cellabimus. Inquo valeat Tua Cejfitir- 
 do qu&ni diutiflime. Oxoni&, pridie Idus Novembris. 
 
 NUMB. LXXXVIII. 
 
 The Judgments of di'vers Bifljops d^ DoUors in Commiffion 
 Concerning Confirmation_, under thefe three Qnejiions j 
 
 Firft, Whether this Sacrament be a Sacrament of the 
 New Teftament inftituted by Chrift, or not ? 
 
 Secondly^ What is the outward Sign^ & invifible Grace 
 that is conferred in the fame ? 
 
 Thirdly^ What Promifes be made^ that the faid Graces 
 flial be received by this Sacrament ? 
 
 The Judgment of Edward Lee Archbipop of York. 
 
 cietpitr*, * ' 1"'^ H A T the Sacrament of Confirmation was inftitute by Chrift, 
 E'S- ' Jl,: we be induced to think, for fo much as the Apoftles ufed the 
 fame, & that with diligence, as appcareth in the ASls^ the 8th & the 
 1 9th Chapters, & gave the fame by Tradition to the Church. And 
 that the Apoftles durft not have taken upon them, as of themfelf, to 
 inftitute any Sacrament. And this is the Opinion of S. Clement^ in 
 the 4th Epiftlc : whofe words be thefe : 
 
 Ommhus ergo fejlinandum eji [me mora renafci Deo, ^ demum con- 
 fignari ab Epifcopo, i. e. Septiformem gratiam Sp. SanBi perapere ^ quia 
 incertui eft unjajcujiffq^ exitua vitx. S^um aatem regentratus fueru per 
 aqttaTiL, ^ poji modum Jeptiformi fpiritus gratia ab Epifcopo^ ut memora- 
 tnm BJi^ Conjirmatusy (^quia aliter perfe^us ejfe Chnjbanui nequaquawi 
 ••?F> ■: poierity
 
 Records and Original f. 229 
 
 pterit, necfedem habere inter perfeSos, finon neceffltate, Jed incuria aut 
 
 wluntate remavferit, ut a B. Fetro accepimus ^ & c uteri SanEli Apofio- 
 
 ii, prxcipiente Domina, docuernvt,) Deinde ex operibus bonis ejlendat in ft 
 
 fmilitudinem ejus, qui eum ^enuit, Fatris. _ ' ''■ ''^'^ 
 
 By which words of S. Clement the firft Qiieftion is anfwered, "that 
 
 is. That this Sacrament is inflitute, Prxcipiento Domino. ' ^ 
 
 And by the fame Words appeareth Anlwer to the fecond Qiieftion, 
 
 That the Outward Sign is Confi^natio faBi ab Epifcopo 5 And that the 
 
 Graces conferred in the Sacrament be the Graces called, The Se*ven 
 
 gifts of the Holy Ghofl. 
 
 And hereby may appear the Anfwer to the third Qiieftion, I'hat 
 forfomuch as the Seven Graces be given in this Sacrament, that thefe 
 Graces be his Promife, by whofe Commandment the Sacrament is 
 inftitute. 
 
 - Again S. Dionyfe, whofe Book, De Ecclefidt, Hierarchia^ is wholly 
 grounded upon the Traditions Apoftolic, as himfelf avowcth, maketh 
 mention of this Sacrament, as had in ufe in the time of the Apoftle^, 
 after the rite of the Church, that is ufed now with Chrifmation. 
 Wherfore fince the faid Apoftles, as afore is faid, durft not inftitute 
 any Sacrament, we muft needs think, that the Inftitution came from 
 Chrift, the Declaration & Tradition from the Apoftles. 
 
 And to the fecond Queftion Anfwer may be made by the words of 
 S. Dionyfe, which faith, that this Sacrament is, VnBio perficiens & 
 Confirmans pojl Regenerationem, & quod conjungit perfeBrim ^ confum- 
 matum fpiritui Sa7i&o : ^ quod per hoc Sacramentum datur Sp. 
 SanBus. ^ 
 
 And fo anfwer may be made to the third Queftion, as afore, Tfcw 
 ■fince the H. Ghoft is given by the conferring of this Sacrament, that 
 the proems of grace in this Sacrament cometh from him, by whofe Au- 
 thority it is inftitute. 
 
 S. Augujlin alfo writing Contra Petilian. unum Bonatifiam^ faith 
 Quod Sacramentum Chrifmatis in genere Vijibilium Sacramentorum efi 
 SacrofanBum, ficut ^ Baptifmus. Which cannot be true, unles the 
 Sacrament of Confirmation be inftitute by Chrift. 
 
 Alfo S. Bionyfe, S. Clement, 5i S. Fabyan fay, that the Sacrament of 
 Confirmation is a Sacrament performing [^perfeding] the Sacrament 
 of Baptifm. And S. Dionys faith, that he that is baptized is but ini- 
 tiate, that is, cntred, &: that by Chryfraation of the Biftiop he is 
 - made perfed. And fo alfo S. Clement, S. Melchiades, & S. Urban 
 fay, that afore the receiving of this Sacrament, Baptizatus non efi 
 plene Chriftianus. By which thing it appeareth, that the Sacrament 
 of Confirmation cannot be inftitute by mans Authority. For no man 
 can perform the Work of God. 
 
 ; And need muft hereof follow, that the faid Sacrament being iniftp- 
 tue of Chrift, the tfTeft therof muft be Grace. For he doth nothing 
 inftitute, but for our ghoftly wealth. And therfore he doth affift his 
 Sacrament, as S. Cyprian faith. Hie omnibus Ecckfia, Sacramentis inte- 
 refi, qux ipfe efficit ^ confummat. But forafmuch as S. Clement^ 
 ^.Melchiades, & S. t^r^^w fay, that Baptizatus non eji perfeBe nee 
 plene ChriJIianns, priufquam confirmetut ab Epifcopo 5 Icaff any men 
 AouW hereof conceive error, that if (without contempt of this Sa- 
 ejfi.'hi.ur; crament)
 
 290 APPENDIX of 
 
 crament) any man already baptized, &(. forthwith dying, ihould not 
 be taken for a ful dc perfeft Chriften man, as to the effect of the Sa- 
 crament, the holy Bifliop of home & Martyr Melchiada words do wel 
 avoid. Which be thefe, " The H. Ghofl which defceiuled vpon the 
 *' Waters of Baptifm, gave ful innocency at the Font : but in Confir- 
 *' mation it giveth increafe to grace. And for becaufe while we live in 
 " this world we muft pas among our Invifible enemies in great danger, 
 *' therfore in Baptifm we be regenerate to life 5 After Baptifm we be 
 .*' confirmed & ftrengthned to fight : In Baptifm we be cleanfed-ij 
 *' After Baptifm we be ftrengthned. And altho to them that (hai 
 *' ftrait pas out of this World the benefit of Regeneration doth fuffice 5 
 " Yet to them that fhal live, the helping of Confirnjation is neceffary. 
 *' Regeneration by it felf faveth ^ Confirmation armeth & (trengthneth 
 *' to fight, " &c. And after this maner the faying of the Council of 
 Orleans be underftonde, That he that is baptized pal never be a Cbri- 
 fien man, nnles he be Chnjmed by the Confirmation of the Bipop. And 
 fo by the words of the fame, S. Melchiades among other things doth 
 appear, that one fpecial benefit of the Sacrament of Confirmation is 
 ghoftly flrength to fight. Which etfeft is alfo Ihewed by divers other 
 Writers. • 
 
 the Judgment of Tho. Goodrich Bifljop of Ely, 
 
 I. Whether this Sacrament he^ &c. 
 
 S touching this Sacrament of Confirmation^ as it is now ufed, 
 there is no expres mention made in the N. Teftament of the In- 
 ftitution therof by Chrift. But the holy & antient Fathers hath taken 
 it for a Sacrament of the N. Teftament 5 grounding therafelves upon 
 the Ads of the Apoftles. 
 
 II. What is the outward Sign, &c. 
 
 The Outward Sign is Impofition of hands, or the Anoynting with 
 Chrifm, & the Prayer. And yet it is not to be doubted, but the 
 Receivers of this Sacrament receive fuch Graces as be neceffary for 
 them, according to the Promife of Chrift made unto the Church, &c 
 to the Minifters of the fame. Even as it pleafeth him, ^i dividit 
 fmgulis prout vult, as faith S. faul. 
 
 III. What Promifes be made, 6cc. 
 
 Refponfum eft fupra. Altho that Confirmation, as it is now ufed 
 in the Church, hath no fpecial promife of God expreffed in Scrip- 
 ture therto annexed, yet certain it is, that Impofition of hands was a 
 Sacrament miniftred of the Apoftles to them which were baptized 5 
 whcrby they received the gifts of the H. Ghoft invifible, & to the 
 Confirmation of their Faith, & ftrength of that which they had pro- 
 feffed before in Baptifm. 
 
 Which Impofition of hands derived from the Apoftles times, was 
 not only given to men of years & difcretion, firft examined by the 
 Bifhop, before the Congregation, of the Articles of their Faith, U 
 
 ProQiptnes
 
 Records and Originals. 231 
 
 ■ " ■■ — ■'■ " ■■■I — .11 I ■ — ■■■-.. ■■.■■■—- — ,1. ■ . 1 ■ — ^_ — 
 
 Promptnes to profes the fame againft al perfecutors therof : but alfo 
 to Infants & Yonglings : Following the example of Chrift, which 
 put his holy Hands upon the Infants, prayed for them, & blefTed 
 them. 
 
 As touching the Miniftry of this Sacrament, Forfomuch as in the 
 A6ls of the Apoftles it appeareth that the Apoftles bnponebant manusi' 
 dC not Philip, which baptized the Samaritans ^ Therfore I think, that 
 the Bifhops, which be called the SuccefTors of the Apoftles, be the 
 Convenient Minifters. For fo the ufe hath obtained from the begin- 
 ing, faith Innocent ; which was long before Gregories time ^ which 
 feemeth rather to permit that unto Fricfts for the avoiding of flander, 
 than that it Ihould be their Office indeed to Confirm. 
 
 The Jndgvmit of Hilfey, Bifiop of Rochcftcr. 
 
 Laus Chrifto, 
 
 ■p O El as myche as the Elder Fathers of the Catholic Chyrche hi- 
 ■■- therto hath takyn thefe Sacramental Rites & godly Ceremonies 
 that ys to fay. Confirmation, Order^ Wedlock, & Extreme UnBion, to 
 be Sacraments of the New Law, & to be ordenyd by Chrift, unto 
 fpecial effeds of Grace, the which ys required in every Sacrament 5 6c 
 now,' through more diligent fearch of Scripture than hertofore hath 
 byn ufed, are brought in Queftionj left peradventure between thefe 
 two Opinions, the Catholic Chyrche mought fal from the upright 6c 
 true knowledg of God, 6c his Ordinance, hyt can be no lefs than our 
 dutys, to whom ys committed the Charge Spiritual of the faid Chyrche, 
 to fearch the truth herof, 6c tp fet out fyche Dodrine, that the fim- 
 ple 6c unlearnyd people may be inftruftyd, what & wherin ftandeth 
 the Verity of the faid Rites & godly Ceremonies : Confidering that 
 hyt hath pleafed the Kings Highnes to command-us to the fame. 
 
 Chrift yn the xi Chapter of Mark, wheras he had put out Buyers 
 
 6c Sellers out of the Temple, 6c faid, Nolite facere Domum Patris met 
 
 domum Vegotiatiomm ^ Then came unto him the High Priefts 8c the 
 
 Scribys faying. In qua potejlate hoc facts ^ And he faid, Interrogabo 
 
 ^ Vos umm Ser?nonem. Baptifmus Johannis e coelo erat, an ex homi- 
 
 mbis ? At the which Qiieftion, as aftonied, they thought yn themfelf, 
 
 Tj vce fay, that hyt cavie from hevyn, he JJjal or vpol fay. Why do not 
 
 you beleve yn hyt .<? If xce fay, yt came by the techynge of men, then 
 
 the people vcyl be offendyd & jlavonderyd, that taketh Joan a^ a true 
 
 Prophet- Now let us exj)ownd thys Text. Firft, the Text techeth 
 
 OS, that afore we can enter to this Qiieftion, Baptifmus Johannis, 8cc. 
 
 the Word of God muft drive out of the Temple al buyers & fellers 
 
 of Dignities 6c Benefices, Promotions 6c Advantages, that they may 
 
 perceive the power of God fpeaking to us 6c them yn his Scripture, as 
 
 the high Priefts did then perceive him in his deed. Then fhal you 
 
 foon perceive them that ftial fay. In qua potejiate hoc facts .<? To this 
 
 purpofe your Queftion Baptifmus Johannis, 6fc. The Baptifm of John 
 
 was not a Sacrament of the new Law ordeyned to endure from tyrae 
 
 to
 
 32 AFVENDiX of 
 
 to tyme, but ordeyned & fen t from God by hys Prophet to bryng 
 the Infant Chyrche to the knowledg of Chrifl, to be the readyer to 
 beleve his hygh Myfteries & Sacraments, that he afterward openyd 
 not only to the only Jews, but to al that beleved or (huld beleve in hym. 
 And for thys was impofition of hands ordeynyd, not to tontynue in 
 that effed as it dyd in the begynning of the infant Chyrche, bur to 
 bryng the Baptizyd people unto a ready dyfpofition to receive the 
 gifts of the H. Ghoft in vihble fynys. The which vifible fynys are 
 now fo far out of fight, that we nother fe them, nother fcle them 
 by ony Confirmation, that we refeve now in the Chyrche. More, 
 faith Durand, that Baptifm is fiipcient in time of Peace. Although Con- 
 firmation were requifite in time of Perfecution, yet vre read of many that 
 •without this Confirmation the Chyrche ufeth in oyl, as Peter, Paul, c^ 
 ether the Jpofiles, yea & many others, that without Confirmation hath 
 fiande to death before the Perfecutors, Baptized in their own bloud. 
 Js for example, loke on Emerenciana, &c. 
 
 Then this Sacramental Rite or godly Ceremony, the which is to 
 be judged no lefs than a godly Ordinaunce, was not of fyche neceflitie, 
 nother of fyche efted, as it is taken for this time, as afterward (hal 
 be fhewyd. Wherfore as Chrift moved this Queftion to the High 
 Priefts &C Scrybbys, fo is thys Queftion purpofyd unto us, Whether 
 that Confirmation in oyl, with this Word, Conjigno te, &ic. be of Chrifts 
 or of Mannys techyng. Yf yt be of Chrifts, beleve yn yt 5 yf of 
 mannys techyng, fay not Timemus plebem. For Truth muft be Truth, 
 & though the World wholly refift yt, & the Headers of that Truth 
 that God techy th cannot efcape juft judgment. But that yt ys of 
 Chrift, S. Tomoj in the third part of hys Summs Q. LXXlIa. Ar° i^. 
 ad 7. faith, Chriftus inftituit hoc Sacramentum non exhibendo, fed pro- 
 mittendo. Where he grauntyth that Chrift did not indede inftitute 
 this Sacrament, but did promife yt. For the which he bryngeth a 
 Text of Joh. 16. Chap. Si non abierd^ Paracletus non veniet advos, &c. 
 this, how much yt niakyth for this purpofe that Con- 
 firmation in Oyl, ^c. is a Sacrament of the new Law, & that yt 
 geveth Augmentum gratis, or ftrength againft Perfecution ; there is 
 nothing les meant therin. 
 
 Truth yt ys, that the H. Goft geveth thys, but we daily fee that 
 they that are now confyrmyd lackyth much of the Strength, that 
 dyvers had that never recevyd fyche Confirmation. And where he 
 & Durand with others alledgeth Melchiades^ Ad Hifpaniarum Epifco- 
 pos, though he be denycd of fome, yet graunt yt, that he fayth fo, 
 then have you provyd, that a man fayth fo, & not Chrift, But he 
 alledgeth the ABs of the Apoftles, that Peter & Johan leyd their hands 
 upon the people of Samary, that had recevyd Baptifm, & therwith 
 they recevyd the H. Goft. Truth yt ys, that they dyd fo ; & fo 
 was the holy Goft gevyn : But there ys no promyfe, that as often as 
 we do thys, that then he or ftie, that we do fo unto, furthwith al 
 fhal receve the H. Goft with fyche gyfts as the Samaritanes dyd. And 
 yet yt ys necefiary, that we have fyche promyfe afore that we (hould 
 make a dodrinc to the people, that they ftial beleve, that every man 
 that ys confyrmyd, ftial inevitably (al thyngs done that ys ufyd to be 
 done by mynifters of the Chyrche) receve the H. Goft in fuch effefls. 
 
 More
 
 Kecordf and Origimh. 235 
 
 More, yf we ftand in contention herein, & fay, that though we 
 have no expres wreiyn word for thys, yet we have the unwretyn 
 Verity ; Surely then have we a large garden to gather what we iyft, 
 & approve al thyngs for Sacraments, that the Fathers hath rcceved, & 
 beryth a fignification ofHolynes^ as holy Affliys, holy Plame [I^alm^ 
 holy Water, ^c. & fiial fo increfe to an infinite nomber without 
 nede of Sacraments. 
 
 And more. Where there ys alledgyd S. Devys in Qto. Coslejlis Hie- 
 rarchm, EJl qn&dam perfe^iva Operaiio, quam Duces nojlri, quos Apo- 
 jlolos vocavt^ Chnj?natis hojYiavi vomlnant -^ 1 graunt that Denys there 
 fpeakyth of the Cre?ne, but not of fyche Sacrament of Crerae, that the 
 Chyrche now ufyth. Wherfore 1 graunt, that the ufe of Creme came 
 from the Apoftles, but not with Dodrine, that whofoever recevyth yt, 
 recevyth yn it Septiformem fpiritum. 
 
 Wherfore, 1 fuppofe, that thys holy Rite & godly Ceremony be- 
 gan by holy Fathers, to examyne the Feith of them that were bapti- 
 zed infants, when that they fliuld come to yeres of difcretion, as my 
 -Lord of Harfords [Jierefords'] boke more evidently [_lheweth -^ And 
 then. Per Verbum ^ Orationem^ ^ mpofitionem mamium^ confyrmyd 
 that Feith, which they did confes with their mouths. And thys ys 
 in my judgment not to be difpifyd, but to be allowyd & appro- 
 vyd, yea although that fyche Mynifters take therunto holy oyl, as 
 they do now at thys day. 
 
 the Judgment of Longland^ Bijhop of Lincoln. 
 
 A D primam Qu^ftionem. Confirmatio eft Sacramentum novs legis, 
 ^^ & inftitutum a Chrifto. 
 
 Probatio. Primo, Teftimonio Fabiani Martyris, Cle?nentis & Dionyfij. 
 
 Confirmatio dat Grat'iam. * 
 
 Secundo, Quod conferat gratiara, docent loci AEl. 8. & 19. Quos 
 
 >pmhes Iriterpretes de Coniirmatione intelligunt. Et prsterea Origines 
 
 Lib. I. PeriArchon, Capite^. Augufiimis li. 15. De Trinitate. Cap. 26. 
 
 Eeda, Ad. 10. Chryjojiom & TheophilaBjts, Super initio G. cap. ad He- 
 
 hrAos. AvguJlinusVi. 2. Contra Literas Petiliani Donatifts. Cap. 19. 
 
 Signa Externa. 
 
 Ad fecundam Qusftionem. Impofitio manuum. Conlignatio Crucis 
 in fronte, adhibito etiam Chryfmate. 
 
 Probatio. Manuum Impcjitio habetur exprefse ex Adis Apojlohrum. 
 Covfignatione??! cum Chrylmate, Fabianus & Dionyfius aiunt fe ex Apo- 
 ftolis accepilfe, ex Traditione divina. 
 
 c 
 
 Promina. 
 
 ' Promiffionem Sandam huic Sacramento citat Petrus, 2. AB. ex 
 '■'joele. Cap. 2. Et erit in jwvijfmis diebus, dicit Deus, Efundam de fpi- 
 ritu meofuper omnem carnem, & prophet abunt filij vefiri^ &c. 
 
 %^ ' G g g g 2*/-'^
 
 234 APPENDIX of 
 
 The Judgment (?f Capon^ alias Salcot^ Bijhop of Bangor. 
 
 la. Qucfl. Whether this Sacrament be of the N. Teftament^ injlitu- 
 ted by Chrijl, or not .<? 
 
 Thanfwere. HPHis Sacrament is a Sacrament of the N. Teftament 5 
 -'- thus meaning inftituted, ( fince the tyrae of the 
 N. Teftament preached) not of Chrift fo far as we can know by 
 Scripture, but of the Fathers of the Church. 
 
 2 da. Queft. What is the outvoard Sign^ ^ xvhat be the invifibk 
 graces promised in this Sacrament ^ 
 
 Thanfw. That the outward Signes be the Undions with Chrifm, 
 & certain words therunto appointed. The invifible Graces proraifed 
 by Scripture, we can find none : but by Doftors we find, that ther- 
 by is given a ghoftly ftrength to confes boldly Faith, & to refift the 
 Temptations of the Adverfaries. 
 
 3ia. Queft. What promijes be made^ that the faid graces /Jjal be re- 
 ceived by this Sacrament^ 
 
 Thanfw. Promife made by Scripture we find none. The Doftors 
 write, that by this Sacrament be received the graces above mentioned. 
 
 The Judgment of Stokefly Bipop of London. 
 
 The firft Queftion, Whether the Sacrament of Confirmation be a 
 Sacrament of the N. Tejlament .■? 6cc. 
 
 X O this I anfwer. That it is. ^ 
 
 The fecond Queftion, What is the outward fign, ^ the invifibk 
 graces ? £\.c. 
 
 To this I anfwer, That the words Signo te Signo SanStA Crucis^ d* 
 confirmo te^ &c. with the Confignation, with the Cream, Impofitiori 
 of hands of the Prelats, be the Signes : & the Increafe of the gifts of 
 the holy Ghoft, & efpecially of Fortitude, to fpeak, Ihew & defend 
 the Faith, & to fuffer for the fame in cafe need be, [|be the In- 
 vifible graces.] 
 
 The third Qpeftion, What Promifes be made of the faid Graces .<? 
 
 I anfwer. That the Fads 6c Deeds, that be exprefied in the Books 
 of the Apoftles, with the effedls enfueing, by the Impofition of their 
 hands upon them that before had received Remiflion of their lins, 
 joined with the Promifes of Chrift made to his Church, & the con- 
 tinual belief of the Univerfity of the fame Catholick Church, from 
 the time of the Apoftles hitherto, without contradiftion of any njan 
 ( Ignorants & Sufpeds of Herefy only excepted ) maketh us, & in 
 
 my
 
 M«MA«*rt**itaatfM 
 
 Records and Originals, 255 
 
 my Opinion, (without prejudice of other mens Opinions) ought to 
 fuffice to make al men, that hath promifed to believe the Cathoiick 
 Church, aiRiredly to think, that God hath made the Promifes of the 
 faid Grace. 
 
 Ergo Joannes London, fie refpondeo, fretus authoritate, ^ 
 teftimonio Antiquijfimorum^ eorumq-^ DoBiffimorum pariter 
 ac SanRiJfimorum Virorum^ ^ prtucipue SanBa Main's 
 voJirA Ecclefi^ Catholiax, : Cui etiam in non express in 
 Sacra Scriptura, non multo minus quam Scriptis, fides ad- 
 hihenda eji : Nif tarn de Baptifmo Parvulonm, quam de 
 perpecua Deipara Vir/^inis Integritate, d^ id genus com- 
 phribus, quibus fine falutis periculo nemo difcredit^ lice- 
 bit Salvafide contradicere. 
 
 The Judgme/it of Cranmer Archb/Jhop of Canteibury. 
 
 Whether Confirmation be infiituted by Chrifi ? r. • ' 
 
 Refpon. npHere is no place in Scripture, that declareth this Sacrament 
 
 -■■ to be infiituted of Chrift. 
 ' Firft, For the places alledged for the fame be no Inflitutions, but 
 -Ads 5c Deeds of the Apoilles. 
 
 ' Secondly, Thefe Afts were done by a fpecial Gift given .to the 
 Apoflles, for the Confirmation of Gods word at that time. 
 
 Thirdly, The faid fpecial gift doth not now remain with the Suc- 
 ceflbrs of the Apoftles. 
 
 What is the External Sign ^ 
 
 The Church ufeth Chrifma for the Exterior Sign, but the Scrip- 
 jture maketh no mention thereof. 
 
 '{ What is the efiicacy of this Sacrament ? 
 
 " The BiQiop, in the name of the Church, doth invocate the H. Ghofl 
 to give ftrength 6c conflancy, with other fpiritual gifts, unto the per- 
 son confirmed. So that the efficacy of this Sacrament is of fuch va- 
 'jue as is the prayer of the Bifhop, made in the name of the Church. * This iswric 
 
 ' with the Arch- 
 
 \ .^ ^ H AC refpondeo, Jalvo femper EruditiorumhLd^zhe'^lea 
 
 C^ EcclefiA Orthodox^ judicio. ^^''^ 's the 
 
 ■* ' > '^ ■ I .. ._.:■ hand of his 
 
 -I . ,; lo ?,urri oih ^^Sccsezity. 
 
 the Judgment of Dr. Wotton : fometmt Dean of 
 ^^ ' •'' ' " Canterbury d^ Yotk. ■'■'-■■ -* 
 
 "' .:'--' ' j-\ . ■> ---fit f;. ''O Sili 
 
 O the firft part of the Queftion I fay. That Confirmation is a 
 
 Sacrament of the N. Teftarfient.' » i" ■«.-■;-'■- ---- -- t^i^«c.,i 
 
 To the fecond part I fay, That other if is iriftittit^d'^by^Cfififl/.'Sr 
 
 clfe Not infpired the Apoftles by, the H.,Ghoft. 
 
 .jion.i'.rj f ^ lean-' sdi v; '■!'-,' 075'.- 
 
 ol G g g g 2 To
 
 2^6 APPENDIX of 
 
 f\n 1 
 
 To the fecond Queftion 1 fay. That the outward Sign of Confirma- 
 tion is the Touching S<. Marking of the forehead by the hand of the 
 Minifter to that Sacrament deputed. And the Invifible Grace is a Cor- 
 roboration, or a ftrengthning &c encouraging of him, that receiveth 
 the faid Sacrament, to refifl: his Ghoftly enemy ^ &C the more willing- 
 ly & boldly to confes the Name & the CrofTe of Chrift. 
 
 The third Queftion dependeth on the firft & fecond. 
 
 The Judgment of Dr. Barbar : fometime Advocate in 
 
 the Arches. 
 
 AD primara. Credo non liquere ex Scriptura de Inftitutione , fed 
 ex Apoftolicis Ecclefia; iraditum exiftimo. 
 Ad fecundam. Credo manus impofirionem efTe Signum ^ Oleum ad- 
 ditum elTe, qucmadraodum fit in Baptifmo, non ad Sacramenti eflen- 
 tiam. 
 
 Ad tertiam. Credo non apparerc certam promiffionem gratias in 
 Scripturis. Nihilominus Sp. Sandum dari credo, 6c ita credere piifTi- 
 mum duco. ? 
 
 Hac rejpondeo, falvo Ecclef/z Orthodoxy, 
 judicio. A qua recedere non intendo, fi- 
 quicquam refponfum fit aliter quant 
 ijla judicaverit. 
 
 I : J ■ 
 
 The Judgment of Dr. Bell, Archdeacon of Gloc^fter. 
 
 "pirft of the firft. That Confirmation is a Sacrament of the N. Te- 
 ■^ flament to me appeared raoft true, not only by a Decree of 
 MelchiadeSy De Confecrat. dift. v. c. 2. curn alijs ibide?n. And many 
 oder great & antient Authors ^ S. 'Jerome contr. Lucifer. Bafil. De 3pu. 
 Sando. Eufeb. in Hift. Ecclefiaftica, li. vi. c. 34. But alfo by the uni- 
 verfal conlent & ufe of the holy Catholick Church 5 fo receiving^ 
 . . , obferying, & even from the beginning to this prefent time coi')tjnuing j 
 :'/,/''. & finally, for that, mefeemeth, it is hole graunted without Controvcrfy 
 
 iiv;o ;. of this honorable Council. 
 
 And that furdermore it is inftitute by Chrift, I take it; thinking 
 verily that nOfie oder might inftitute a Sacrament, as we here take 8c 
 (uj.. ufe the name of a Sacrament, to be a fenfible fign, having an infalli- 
 ble affiftance of grace of the H. Ghoft : & fo hath both the Sign, 
 6c the very Caufe therof. 
 
 To the fecond. The Outward Sign of this Sacrament is the Sign of 
 the Crofs in the childs forehead by the Bilhops [hand] with holy 
 creamej &^ the form of the words, viz. Igo ConfiT?no te, die. thea 
 fpoken, as "more evidently appeareth & fully in ca.,- - Sacr.t/nSioni: 
 according in alf parts to fome parts of t|ie Scripture. v ,^'i, ^j- 
 
 ^^i'ilere alfo is declared the Invifible grace given t|ieiby. ,Ana 1 be- 
 lieve verily the feven yefts of the H. Ghoft. • )^. 
 'T ;. To
 
 Records and Originals. 2^7 
 
 To the Third Qucllion. Mefeemeth, than the general promife 
 that our Saviour n)ade to his Difciples, might for an Anfwer fuffice 
 every good Chriftian, ahhough there were no oder, as indeea inaQv 
 is. For the general promife is this, 
 
 [ T/)e refl is wanting. "] I'i ■ 
 
 The Judgment of Dr. Wolman, Archdeacon (?/ Sudbury, C^ 
 
 afterwards Dean of Weils. ''^ -c 
 
 li eiili,. 
 
 Urbanus. /^Mnes fideles per manuum Impofitionem Epifc6^brum 
 ^-^ Sp. Sandum poft Baptifmum accipere debent, ut pleni 
 
 Chriftiani - niantur Quia com Sp. Sandus infunditur 
 
 ad prudentiam & conftantiam. 
 
 Melchiades. Sp, Sandus, qui fuper aquas Baptifiiii falutiferas de- 
 fcendit, lapfu tribuit ad innoccntiam in conformatione, augnientum 
 prsftat gratis. Et quia in hoc Mundo viduris tota state inter vi^b^ 
 les hoftes & pericula gradiendum eft, in Baptifmo regeneramur ad 
 vitam, poft Baptifmum contjrmaraur ad pugnam. In Baptifmo ablui- 
 mur : in Confirmatione roboramur. Et quamvis continue tranffturis 
 fufficiant Regenerationis beneficia, tamen v'iduris neceflaria funt Con- 
 firmatibnrs auxilia. Regeneratio per fe falvat mox in pace Baptifmi 
 Vel SecUli recipiendos. Confirtnatio armdt ad Agonis hujus Mundi 
 przelia tefervandos. Quivero poft Baptifmum acquifita innocenfia im- 
 macuHti pervenerint ad mor^, confirmantur raprte, quia jam non 
 ^dffunt peccare. ■^^-' -~' . . ,;'-'i, ' •"■;'•• '^'''' ,{ 
 
 Qiiidam. Sacramentum ft«i kB'^aHjS, ■■^nifi^'df'Sumiii-T^ 
 bus perfici poffit. Nam fi alitet prsfumptum fuerit, irritum h'abeatur 
 & vacuum, 6c inter Ecclefiaftica nunquam reputabituf Sacraimenfa, 
 
 Rabanus. Baptizatus ungitur in capite 6c fronte : in Capite per 
 Sacerdotem, in fronte per Epifcopum. Prima efl;^,io.,Sutnmitate Capi- 
 tis ; 6c per eam fignificatur fuper ipfum Spiritus Sarffti Defcenfio ad 
 habitationem Deo confecrandam : &L hoc in Baptifmo. Secunda per 
 Impofitionem manuum Epifcopi ; per quam feptifgrmis gratis ,,p€r 
 S^.'Sandum cum plenitudine Sanditatis ot fcietitiae ySc v^t 
 
 in hominem declaretur. vu ) ; • • ' -■ 
 
 Ambrbjim de Sacrainentis. 'Accepifti myfterium^, ^gc'i e{|^ Ojagubi- 
 turn fuper caput. Quare fuper, Caput ? . Q.uia Sapie^is Sen fus'ip ca- 
 pita ejus. Sequitur Spirkuale ' fignaculiitn^ quod Wdl(](i lq^,,liDdie, 
 quod poft fontes fupercft, quo perfedio fiat, quuiu ad! Irivocationem 
 Sacerdotis Sp. Sandus infunditur. 
 
 the Judgment of Dr. Marflial, Archdeacon of l^ot(\n^[axiX 
 
 /^Onf^rmatio eft Sacramentpii) novas legl^ a ChriftQ cinftitutaiW, '& 
 ^^-' traditum Ecclefis per Apoftolos. 
 
 Datur per Impofitionem manuuiD, hoc eft^.ConfighatttJnem ; Confert 
 feptiformem gratiam, di. prascipue robur, ut-fefiftatuc; pe9catp. _ ofjT 
 
 Habej Sc promifiionefti g^neralera , qua CJiriftus a^^it; ffOfS SacramjOjtis. 
 
 The
 
 298 APPENDIX of 
 
 the Judgment of Dr. Cliff, Chant or of York^ afterrvardf 
 
 Dean of Chcfter. 
 
 i.'C'ST Sacramentum novas legis, Inftitutum a Chrifti Apoflolis id 
 
 ^ tradentibus. 
 
 2. Exterius Signum eft Impofitio manuum Epifcopi fignantis Confir- 
 mandum fignaculo Sandas crueis in fronte cum Chrifmate. 
 
 5. Per hoc Sacramentum anima fidelis roboratur & confortatur ad- 
 verfus inimicos fpirituales per feptiformem gratiam Sp. Sandi tunc 
 Confirmato infufam. 
 
 7he Judgment of Dr. Edmunds, Majier of Peter Houfe 
 
 in Cambridg. 
 
 Confirmation is not a Sacrament of the new law, inftituted by 
 Chrift by any exprelTed word in H. Scripture, but only by the 
 Tradition of the Fathers. 
 
 Confirmation hath not any Outward Sign exprefTed by H. Scrip- 
 ture. But Dodors faith, that the holy Chrifme, & certain words faid 
 by the Bifhop, that is to fay, Configno te figno crueis, Confirmo te Chrif- 
 mate Jaluth in nomine Patris ^ Filij ^ Sp. Sanctis be the outward 
 
 Confirmation' hath no promife of any Invifible grace by Chrift by any 
 expreffed word in H. Scripture. But Doftors faith, By it is received 
 ftrength to fight ayenft the fpiritual enemies, j;-,^-, 
 ' ^t'here be no promifes of Grace made by Chrift to thein that re- 
 ceive Confirmation. 
 
 ■V 
 
 :■ ■'The Judgment of Dr. Downes, Chancellor of the 
 
 ':' ,^(vj:\J^ liw-f.^ CWf/7 of York. 
 
 eOrtfirinatio eft Sacramentum novs legis, Inftitutum a Chrifto, Tra- 
 "Qitum per Apoftolos. 
 Et pe^ illud confertur feptuplex Sp. Sanfti gratia, 6c praecipue Ro- 
 bur^ uf refiftamtlS peccato.'V^'*' '. " '■'-^' 
 Q^ lignum^^ Impofitio manuum, 5c Confignatio. 
 JPforaiffio getieralis, quod Chriftus afliftit ijs qui per ipfum inftif uit font, 
 
 i.'.'Jl'.O'.l.i^' - .- . . •' . • , ■ - . ' - ■■ ■ ■ 
 
 The Judgment of Dr. Marmaduke. 
 
 '^^WMh'^/'^his Sacrament, &ic. " ' 
 X His is a Sacrament of the N. Tcftament : Inftitute of Chrift. > 
 
 ■.JinW5hat is the Outvpard Sign ^ 6cc. 
 
 The outward ' Sign is Impofition of hands, dc the Sign of the 
 Crofs with holy 'Oyl in the forehead. And the Graces Invifible 
 
 is
 
 " ' '-■'-— 
 
 Records and Originals. 239 
 
 is the H. Ghoft, in whom is al Graces, & efpecially Confolation 
 & Strength. 
 
 • What Promifes he made ^ Sic/ 
 
 Chrift promifeth the Church to be with them, & to affift them 
 to the end of the World. And in the 8th Cap. of the ABs, was by 
 the Apoltles given the H. Ghoft 3 And alfo in the 19th of the ARs. 
 Which places t>C Chrifts promife no Chriftian men need doubt, but 
 ought to believe the Graces 8c Gifts of the H. Ghoft to be given in 
 this Sacrament. 
 
 The Judgment of another Di'vhiej nameles. 
 
 The firft Article. 
 
 Whether this Sacrament^ &c. 
 
 ^Hat Authority that it hath muft needs be of the N. Teftament, of 
 elfe it could have no place among Chriften men. Forfomuch 
 jas al Ceremonies of the Old are abrogated. And as to the fecond 
 necefTarily it followeth, that needs it muft have its Inftitution of 
 Ghrift, For the New Teftament is only of Chrift. The Inftitution 
 of Chrift may be either by exprefs Scripture, or elfe by the Autho- 
 rity of Scripture it may be inftitute, though that the Scripture by 
 expres words do not inftitute the fame. And this appeareth not 
 only by al the old Fathers in divers matters, but alfo by the words 
 of MelanBhon in his Article of the Baptifm of children. When as 
 he hath for the proving of the faid Article this Formal Rule, that 
 is to fay, Tho that by expres Scripture it be not inftitiited, yet it is 
 received d^ ufed by the Authority of Scripture, joining voith the fame the 
 perpetual Confent of the Ujiiverfal Church : Which i?i al things hath 
 been at al times of a great ejiimation by the DoBrin of al the Fathers, 
 as MelanBhon approves before, not dilTenting from the old Fathers, as 
 he proteftes divers times. 
 
 The place of Scripture, that giveth Authority to this Sacrament, 
 feemeth to be the viijth Chapt. of the ABs, as Bede exprefly under- 
 ftandeth the fame, & Rabamis after him, & Erafmus alfo. 
 
 Wherfore tho it have not fo great Myftery, nor yet be not of fo 
 great neceflity & vertue, as the other Sacraments are 5 yet is it reve- 
 rently to be obferved. 
 
 The fecond Article. 
 
 What is the Outward Sign .<? 6cc. 
 
 The Outward Sign is the Impofition of the hand, for that is ex- 
 preffed in Scripture. The Oil or the Chrifm are the Inftitutions of 
 the Fathers, as 1 fuppofe, for the good fignification that Oyl hath in 
 Scripture, that is to fay. Comfort, Gladnes, the H. Ghoft, di. the 
 Gifts of the H. Ghoft. 
 
 The Invifible Graces are Gifts of the H. Ghoft ^ Gifts of Conftancy, 
 
 Suenath, 6c fuch other : But in what mefure is only in the know- 
 
 ^'^"VV-^'- ledg
 
 240 APPENDIX of 
 
 Jedg of Almighty God. The H. Gholt, that is to fay, Gifts of the 
 H. Ghoft, were given by the hi)po(ition of the hands at that time 
 vifible ; as Gifts of Tongues, & fuch other. As at that time it was 
 neceffary to have extern Gifts 6c Miracles, to teach exprefly, 6c con- 
 firm the Faith, which now are not neceflary. The Impofition of the 
 hand with Prayer of the Bifliop, (as without fail in my opinion there 
 was never hnpofition of hands without Prayer) by virtue of Gods 
 word, giveth the former gifts. 
 
 And as 1 fuppofe to give a Form of a Sacrament, becaufe there 
 fhould not want Elementim, required peradventure in fuch a Sacra- 
 ment, as in Baptifm Water, the Fathers added Oyl. 
 
 But I fuppofe as in the Sacrament of Penance, witnefllng fo Me- 
 lanBhov^ the Abfolution which is don by Impofition of the hand with 
 the Word, is the Sacrament in that cafe 5 fo in this Cafe the Im- 
 pofition of the hand, with the prayer of the Minfler, is the Sacra- 
 ment. 
 
 The Third Article. 
 
 What Promifes, &c. 
 
 I know none other Promifes than are made in the faid viijth 
 Chap, of A8:s^ fuppofing the Apoftles executed that thing. By the 
 which there were at that time apparent tokens of the gifts of the 
 H. Ghofl, fo taught by Chrifl their Mafler, that it might remain a 
 perpetual Dodrin to their SuccelTors in like inaner to ufe the fame. 
 
 The Judgment of Dr. Robinfon, 
 
 Confirmat'ionis Injlitutio. 
 
 /^Onfirmationem, Confignationem, five Sacramentum Ghrifmatis, a 
 ^"^ Chriflo inftitutum efle, Autores Fabianus Martyr, & Clemens 
 Comes Pauli, Dionyfius Pauli Difcipulus, Aug. 1 5. De Trin. cap. z6. 
 Bed. Ad. 10. Qprianus in Sermone De Undione Ghrifmatis, & alijs 
 Sacramentis. 
 
 Signa externa Confirmatlonis. 
 
 Oratio, Irapofitio manuum, Signuni crucis imprelfum fronti, adhi- 
 bito etiam Chrifmate. 
 
 Signum. 
 Signum quid fit docet Aug. 2. De dod. Chriftian. Gap. i. 
 
 Oratio. 
 
 Quomodo datur Sp. Sandus per Grationem docet idem y^sr^. lib. 1 5. 
 De Trin. cap, z6. 
 
 Impofitio manmm. 
 
 Hac multiplex fujt. Nam imponebantur manus Confirmandis AB. 8. 
 Ordinandis Presbyteris, i Tm. 4. Infirmis curandis. Marc. 16. Et 
 H^rcticis redientibus ad Ecclefiam 5 Et Corredis, ut eft apud Cyprian. 
 5c Aug. Et hsc Traditio Apoftolica eft. , 
 
 Impojltio
 
 Records and Originah. 241 
 
 Impofitio 7nanuum in Confirmandis. 
 
 Per manuum Impofitionem gratiam dari fatis declarant Loci, AB. 8. 
 & 19. Origines li. i. 't%' d^x^v. cap. 3. Aug. li. 15. De Trin. cap. 26. 
 fie^4 Ad. 10. Chryfoft. di. Theopbyla8:us fuper initio 6. cap. ad Hebraos. 
 
 Sxgnum Cruets in Fronte. 
 
 De hoc Aug. in Dialogo Ecclefia & Synagogs. A quo vocatur 
 Signufn Salutis, ex Eze*:^. 9. Et y^^oc^. 7, 13, & 14. Et Hieron. fuper 
 Ezech. 9. 
 
 Sacrum Chrifma, 
 
 Hoc a ;^:e/t«v nomen habet, quod fignificat C/'z/^o. Uiide & C/;ri- 
 yZttwz didum effe Autores Cyprianus in Sernione De Undione Chrifina- 
 tis, & Aug. lib. 2. Contr. literas Petiliani Donatifts. Ubi 6c Confir- 
 mationem Chrifmatis Sacramentuni appellat. Quin 6c gratia Sp, San- 
 di I. ^0. 2. ter vocatur x6'^^^°- Chriftus ipfe docuit fieri Chrifma, ut 
 eft autor Fabianus Martyr in Epiftola ad Orientales Epifcopos: Cy- 
 prian, in Sermone De Undione Chrifmatis 5 6c Dionyfm de Ecclefiafti- 
 ca Hierarchia. Cap, 4. 
 
 Chriftum aut Apoftolos lifos fuilTe Chrifmatis undione, nee conftan- 
 ter, aut convinci poteft aut negari, quando in Sacris literis non ha- 
 beatur expreffura ^ Quum tamen Fabianus Martyr, 6c Dionyjius aflerant 
 fe ab Apoftolis per manus accepifle. Teftatur 6c Joannes Cap. ult. 
 Mult a ejfe qua feck Jefus, qux. non Script a funt. Praterea, qus Lucas 
 in Ad. Apoftolicis ab Apoftolis gefta fcribit, ada funt ante annum 
 oQum a Paffione Chrifti ^ cum tamen aliquot ab Apoftolis fuperftites 
 crant port excidium Hierofolymitamm. Ad hasc Damafcenus Lib. 4, 
 Cap. 13. Orthodoxa; fidei ait multa effe tradita ab Apoftolis, qux 
 non funt fcripta ; ut eft Adoratio ad Orientem, 6cc. Quin 6c Cyprian. 
 in Ablutione pedum ^ Aug. ad Januarium ^ TertuUianus in lib. De Co- 
 rona Militis, aftringunt nos ad Traditiones Apoftolorum, ad Concilia 
 Univerfalia rit^ coada, ad legitimas ac receptas Confuetudines, non 
 minus quam ad ipfas facras Literas. 
 
 Efficacia c^ Virtus Confirmationis. 
 
 Vis hujus Sacramenti eft exhibitio gratis Sp. Sandi ad Robur ac 
 Conftantiam in bono, ad reludandum male, ad extinguendum fomitem, 
 ad augmentura gratias, 6Cc. Clemens ait in hoc Sacramento dari fepti- 
 formem gratiam Sp. Sandi 5 Cyprian. Sapientiam, Intelledum, Confi- 
 lium, Fortitudinem, Scientiam, Pietatem, Timorem, per hoc Sacramen- 
 tum, divinitus, coelitus, 6c fupernis infpirationibus infundi teftatur. 
 Sic Aug. li. 15- De Trin. cap. 26. Orig. "^ a-^x^-j, lib. i. ca. 3. Cryf. 
 ■ 6c Tbeophyl vj. Ad Hebraos. 
 
 Ob'jeBio. 
 
 ■ -^<Siquis objiciat donum Linguarum, 6c Prtphetiara, cateraq^ dona 
 Sp. Sandi, qus olim per Apoftolos dabantur, ceflafle, 6c proinde Gra- 
 tiam, per Impofitionem manuum, jam non dari, Refpondeat Aug. li. 3. 
 De Bapt. contra Donatifias, his verbis : Neq-^ enim Te?nporalibus & Sen- 
 fihilibus miraculis attejlantibus per manus impofitionem modo datur Sp. 
 
 H h h h SanBus,
 
 242 A?? END IX of 
 
 SanBiis, [icut antea dahatur, ad commendationetn rudis fidei, & Ecclefiac 
 primordia dilatanda. Quis enim nunc cxpedat, ut hi, quibus inanus 
 ad accipiendum Spiritum imponitur, repente incipiant linguis loqui > 
 Sed inviiibiliter & latenter intellegitur, per vinculum pacis eoruin cor- 
 dibus divina charitas infpirari, ut poflint dicere, Quoniam charitai 
 Dei diffiifa ejl in cordibus -nojlrk per Sp» Sanctum, qui datus ejl nobis. 
 
 Nece(fitas Confirmationk. 
 
 Quantum expediat hoc Sacramentum omnibus exhiberi patet [ex^ 
 
 Fabiano. Ex Epiftola Cornelij de onato. Ex Clemente. Ex Dio- 
 
 nyfio^ Et ex ^«^. lib. 2. Contr. Literas Pe/i/. cap. 104. 
 
 Traditiones non Script^x, neceffaria ad Salutem. 
 
 Baptifmus Infantium, Autore Auguflino. Non rebaptizandum, qui 
 ab Hsretico baptizatur. '0/xoi»Vicv. Perpetua Virginitas Maria. Apo- 
 ftolos fuille baptizatos. Q.uod taraeu fcriptum non eft. 
 
 The Judgment of Dr. Richard Smith, fometime Public 
 Frofejfor of Di'vinity at Oxford. 
 
 The firft Queftion. 
 
 Whether Confirmation be a Sacrament, &c.' 
 
 Affirm, that it is fo, & that by the word of Chrift written. Not 
 the Tables of Stone, nor yet the Skins of Parchment, or any other 
 femblable thing 5 but in the hearts of the Apoftles. The which ftrait 
 after their Matters Afcenfion ufed the faid Sacrament, & left it to 
 the Church without Writing. For thefe Apoftles of Chrift- fully & 
 perfectly inftruded by him, left fundry 6c many things to the Church, 
 not putting them in any maner of writing. The which univerfally 
 received 6c alwayes ufed in the Church, frorti that time even to 
 thefe dayes, muft 6c ought to be believed as firraely & ftedfaftly, as 
 any part of the Gofpel written 5 or elfe thefe Articles fubfcribed 
 were neceffary to be ceafed ; which to defend is Heretical : 
 
 I 
 
 I. Parvulos baptizatos confequi remjfionem peccatorum. 
 
 II. Tranfubjiantiari Pane?n ^ Vinum in Eucharijiia. 
 
 III. Quod Filius in divinis fit Confubjlantialis Patri. 
 
 IV. Perpetua Virginitas Deipam Virginia. 
 y. Quod fint tres Perfontx, in Divinis. 
 
 VI. Quod Pater fit ingenitus. 
 
 VII. Quod Ju dm converfi non deberent objervare Legalia. 
 
 VIII. Quod Mijfa fit Sacrificium. 
 
 IX. ^0^ mains Sacerdos poteji minijlrare Sacramenta. 
 
 X. Quod ab Hareticis* Baptizati non funi rebaptizandi. Cum id gC" 
 nus alijs multis. . 
 
 Th^
 
 Records and Originals, 242 
 
 The fe,cond Qiieftion. 
 
 The Outward Sign is the Impofition of the hands of the Bifhop, 
 & the Unftion of Creame ufed therin. The Invjlible grace is the 
 Sevenfold grace of the H. Ghoft, as Wifdom, Fear, VvUh the reft 5 
 & encreafe of the grace Juftiticatibn received by Baptifin, or the S*» 
 crament of Penance, if the Taker be in grace. 
 
 . The third Queftion. -rl'^SKni ir 
 
 This is not apertly put in Writing, but taught the Apofties by 
 Chrift, & the Church by them. 'it' 
 
 f . ' - ' I ' 
 
 . f 
 
 The Judgment of Dr. Buckmaftcr^ Vicechaf7cellor of CiLmhnd^ 
 in 1528, 1537, e^ 1538. 
 
 J , SacramentmH Confirmat'ionis. 
 
 ]V/|"Ateria hujus Sacramenti eft duplex, Propivqua & Remota. 
 
 A'-*- Materia Propinqita eft Vnftio fada inlronte in figura Crucis 
 
 cum Chryfmate Satjfliricato. -"i^i--': -.: :,-i.','i , >; 
 
 Materia Remota eft Chrifma compofita ex olco OJivs & Balfamo, 
 Sanftilicacum fpecialiter ab Epifcopo, vei ab alio cui talis Sandiificatio 
 committi poterit. Qiiippe omnia Sacra, qus requirunt miniftrum de- 
 terminatum & facratum, requirunt ctiam materiam fanftificatatn, fal- 
 tem in illo facro, ub; requiritur materia fenfibilis. di 
 
 Per Oleum, quod alijs liquoribus fupereminetj defignatur Gharitae. 
 Per Balfamvim fuaviter fragraijtem, odor. bon?B fam^i qui in Confir- 
 -mato efle debet. A so'i/T ,?rn;rh 7 rho rhi;) / •.'(-.rir , .-■ r-n; 
 
 Forma hujus Sacramenti eft talis : ' Conftgno ie figno Crucis, ^ Con- 
 fxtno te chryfmate Salutis, in mmme Patris ■&' Filij & Sp. San^i. 
 
 Signata in parte determlnata, pempe in 'Bronte, in fignum quod dc- 
 poneret omnem erubefcentiam ad audader oohfitendum Chriftura. < ■,.i\-^',Ci 
 
 And here it is to be iftotcd, before the Death of our Saviour Chrift, >. .cimffO 
 there was no Confirmation Sacramental ufed. For as S. John faith 
 in his Golpel, t^ondum erat Sp. SanBiis datus, quia nondum eratjdxis 
 glorificatus. And in apother place he faith on this wife, Expedit Vo- 
 bis, ut ego vadam. Si no7i abicro^ Paracletus von veniet ad Vos. Si 
 ■ant em a bier 0, wit t am vobis ilhtm. And albeit that the Apoftles re- 
 ceived the H. Ghoft before the day of Pentecoft, yet did they then 
 firft receive him in fignnm Sacramenti Conjirmationis 5 that is to fay, in to- 
 ken of the Sacrament of Confirmation : What time the H. Ghoft afj- 
 peared to them in tiery Tongues. Which hery Tongues were a Vifi- 
 ble & Scnfiblc Sign of the H. Ghoft then fent, cS: given unto them 
 to confirm 6c eftablifti them in Chrifts Faith, &c. 
 
 And the Reafon why that the Almighty God ufed this Sign here 
 in this Sacrament, was this. Firft, He ufed the Senfible Sign of a 
 Tongue^ fignifying by the fame, that they ftiould be liberal of their 
 Tongues to preach tJie Faith of Chrift. And again, this Figure of 
 a Tongue appeared m Fire, to fignify to them, that they fliould be 
 hot & fervent in Charity 5 & they (hould not preach & teach the 
 ' H h h h 2 Faith 
 
 VAUV..
 
 244 APPENDIX of 
 
 Faith of Chrift for any Lucre or Worldly Promotion, but only for 
 the Love of Chrift, & for the health of their neighbours. And thus 
 did Chrift Confirm his Apoftles, giving unto them his manifold inward 
 graces 5 & not only outward, as it was then expedient for that time, 
 by fuch an Outward &i. Senfible Form, or Scene, that is to fay, a 
 fiery Tongue. 
 
 But after this, forafmuch as Fire cannot be applied unto a maris Bo- 
 dy without hurt, therfore in his place was taken Oyl. Which is a 
 thing, & a matter next unto burning, 6c draweih nioft ny unto the 
 nature of Fire ^ having in it alfo a mcrvelous cleannes, which is a 
 Quality appropriate unto the Fire. Furthermore, in the ftead of a 
 Tongue, the Church ufeth Balm ; Sc that for this counfil. For as 
 Balm hath a good & a fweet favour, di. preferveth from corruption, 
 fa bythe manifold graces, which be here conferred in this Sacrament* 
 they that lyveth 5c worketh according unto the fame, hath a fweet 
 dc a good favour, of a good name & fame before God, either by con- 
 feffing & preaching of Chrifts Faith, or elfe by the ftrong refiftjngs & 
 vanquifliing of his Enemyes, the Devil, the Flefii & the World. 
 And fo is alfo prelerved from the Corruption of Sin. 
 ;-;,And as touching thefe two, that is to fay, Oyl & Balm, which 
 we called before Materiam hujus Sacramenti^ with the holy Confecra- 
 tionsof the fame, which may be called Myjlena Saeramenti, no doubt 
 but that, as the moft ancient Dodors doth write, the Apoftles of Chrift, 
 by Chrifts Authority, did inftitute & ordain the fame ^ or elfe, to fpeak 
 better, Chrift did inftitute them by the Apoftles : Although that in 
 the beginning, for a certain feafon he might difpenfe with them, that 
 they fhould not need to ufe fuch matter, but only Prayer & Impofi- 
 tion j)f their hands upon fuch as they did Confirm. And although 
 mention of thefe & fuch other things, Rites & Ceremonies, which 
 our Mother the Church ufeth, not only in the Miniftration of this 
 Sacrament, but alfo in many of the other, is not had exprefly in 
 Scripture 5 yet be al fuch to be obferved S\ fulfilled by the order of 
 De Fid. & Apoftolical Tradition. For as S. Aug. writeth in a certain place, Thofv 
 Operib. arte thivgs be Tiot mentioned in Scripture which were commonly don, ^ yet by 
 Medium. j-g^g things there they may be underjianded in the Word. Wherfore 
 S. Gregory, li. 7. Regiftr. Epla. 16. faith, That the order of antient 
 cUjlom, & the Canons of the Church is an Interpreter of al doubts^ that 
 be not exprejfed in Scripture. 
 
 Wherfore albeit al things, concerning & appertaining unto this Sa- 
 crament, be not exprefly had in Scripture, yet ought we reverently & 
 obediently to accept & receive the fame : forafmuch as the Church, 
 that is to fay, the whole multitude of Chrifteu people, hath fo allow- 
 ed & received them hitherto. 
 
 The Promifes made unto the Receivers of this Sacrainent. 
 
 Apoftoli imponebant manus Juper Baptizatos, & acceperunt Sp. SanSum^ 
 Aftorum 8. Which thing they never would have attempted, but only 
 by Revelation fie Precept of the H. Ghoft. And fo that fure hope, 
 which they ufed in the miniftring of this Sacrament, doth openly ftiew 
 and argue, that the H. Ghoft had promifed unto them, that he would 
 be ready to give his Grace unto them, which fhould be confirmed : 
 
 upon
 
 Records and Originah. 245 
 
 t - I , , 
 
 upon whom, for the fame Caufe they fhould lay their hand. And fo 
 it appeareth, that the H. Ghoft, which taught & alfo commanded the 
 Apoftles to ufe this outward Sign, did in like maner make a Promife 
 to the worthy Receivers of the fame. 
 
 The Inward Graces. 
 
 Rabanus. Sp. SanBi pjatia ad Robur. In UnSlione Sp. SanBus de- 
 fcendit ad halntationem Deo conjecrandam. In Confirmatione verba ejuf- 
 dem Septiformu gratia cum omni plenitudjne San&itatis ^ Virtutia i/e- 
 nit in hominem. Alfo Urban faith, That al faithful ChriJIians, by the 
 Impofition of the Bipops hands after Baptifm, ought to receive the 
 H. Gboji, that they may be found ful Chrijien men : That is to fay, To 
 have al thofe things, which be profitable unto our health, 6c per- 
 feftion of Virtue. ^ 
 
 Yet we read in the ABs of the Apoftles, that when Samaria was 
 converted unto the Faith of Chrift, Peter & John came thither and 
 layd their Hands upon them that before were baptized of Philips & 
 prayed for them, that they might receive the H. Ghoft : And likewife 
 Paul layd his hands upon them that were baptized at Ephefus, dc 
 they received the H. Ghoft, in fuch wife, that the People did fpeak 
 
 divers Languages, & prophefied. Wherby the Confciences 
 
 [the Bi(hops3 did ufe to lay their hands upon them that before were 
 baptized by the Priefts, 8c prayed for them that they might have the 
 H. Ghoft. And that after it was Ordained, that al Chriftian people 
 Ihould after their Baptifm be prefented to their Biftiops 5 to the in- 
 tent that they laying their hands upon them, 6c configning them with 
 holy Chrifm, ftiould pray for them, that they might be confirmed in 
 the H. Ghoft : that is to fay, That they might receive fuch gifts of 
 the H. Ghoft, ^^c. 
 
 NUMB. LXXXIX. 
 
 Humphrey Monmonthy Citizen of London, committed to the 
 Tower^ for Sufpicion of Herefy^ for fome Books found 
 in his Houfe : His Petition to the Kings Council. 
 
 IJnto the moji Honorable Lord Legate, d^ Chancellor of 
 England^ <C^ to the Honorable Couficel unto your Suzerain 
 Lord, King Henry VIII. the xixth day of May, &* . in 
 the xxth yere of his Raigne ; Befechitig your Grace^ &* 
 al my Lords €5^ Majiers, to ha'z/e pitie on me poor Pri- 
 foner in the Towre of London at your plefure, 
 
 THE xiiijth day of May, 5c in the yere abovefaid, Sir Thomas p^gjjMSS. 
 Moore Knight, 6c Sir William Kingejlon Knight, 6c of the Kinges 
 Noble Counfaill, fent for me unto Sir John Dauncies, 5c of the fame 
 Counfaill ; 6c there they cxamyned me what Letters & what Books 
 
 I receved
 
 246 APPENDIX of 
 
 1 receved lately from beyond the Seas, dc I faid. None, nor never had 
 of trewthe. And what Exhibition I did give to any bodic beyond 
 the Sea. I faid, None in three yeres paft : And Examyned mc, whe- 
 ther I was acquaynted with many perfons? Of the which i was ac- 
 quainted with none of them to my knowledge & remembrance. J 
 told them in iiij yeres paft I did give unto a Priefte called. Sir William 
 Tyndal, otherwyfe called Hotchens. And then Sir Thomas Mvore, & 
 Sir WiUiam Kenyfton had me home to my Moufe, & ferched it, & faw 
 al the Letters &L Books in n)y Howfe to my knowlcdg, by my Faith : 
 & there they found no Lettres that they regarded, nor Tnghp books 
 but five or lix printed, the which they regarded not 5 & they left 
 them vrith me, as they found them. And from thence I went again to 
 Sir- ^obn Dauncys^ my fpecial good Mafter, & he brought me the 
 fame day 10 the Towre of London, & delivered me unto Sir Edmonde 
 Waljyngham Kt. & Lyftenant of the Towre. 
 
 Uport iiij yeres .5c a half paft, & more, I herde the forefaid 
 Sir WiSiam preach ij or iij Sermons at St. Do7z/?(wei in the Weft in 
 London-^ &; after that 1 chaunced to meet with him, & with com- 
 munication I examyned what Lyving he had. He faid he had none 
 at all, but he trufted to be with my Lord o{ London in his Service. 
 And therfore f had the better fantafy to him. And afterward he 
 went to my Lord & fpake to him, as he told me, & my L, of London 
 anfwered him, that he had Chaplaines inough, & he faid to him, 
 that he would have no more at that tyme. And fo the Prieft came 
 to me againe, 6c befought me to help him, & fo I took him into ray 
 Houfe half a yere : 6c there he lived like a good Prieft, as me- 
 thqught. He ftudied moft part of the day, & of the night at his 
 book 5 & he would eat but fodden meat by his good wil, nor drink 
 but fmall fingle beer. I never faw him weare linnin about him in the 
 fpace he was with me. I did promys him x /. fterling, to praie for 
 my Father 6c Mother there Sowles, 6c al Chriften Sowles. I did 
 paie it him, when lie, made his exchange to Hamboro-w. Afterwards 
 he got of fome other men x /. fterling more, the which he left with 
 me. And within a yere after he fent for his Ten pounds to me from 
 Hamborow : 6c thither I fent it him by one Hans Collenbeke, as I re- 
 member is his name, a merchant of the Sttlyard. And fince I ne- 
 ver fent him the value of one peny, nor never wil. I have given 
 more exhibitions to Ikollers in my dayes, than to that Prieft. 
 Mr. Doftor Royfion, Chaplen to my Lord of London, hath coft me 
 inore than XL or L pounds fterling. And alfo Mr.Dodlor Wooderal^ 
 Provincial! of Friar Aiijiynes, hath coft me as much or more. 
 Mr. I)o6lor Watfon, Chaplain to the Kings good Grace hath coft me 
 fomewhat, 6c fomewhat I have given to Skollers at his requeft, 6c 
 to divers Priefts 8c Fryars : And yf any of thofe other Ihould chaunce 
 to turn, as that Prieft hath done, as God forbid, were 1 to blame 
 for giving them Exhibition. 
 
 The forefaid Sir William left me an Englifli book, called Enchiridion. 
 The which book the Abbes of Dennye defyred yt of me, 6c I fent^ yt 
 to her. And that Howfe hath coft me more than L pounds fterling. 
 1 could reherfe many more. I do not fay this, becaufe I wold be 
 praifed,,,a5.God knoweth, but bicaufe your Gr. 6c my Lords of the 
 
 ...,"_ 7 Counfell
 
 Kecords and Originals. 2^7 
 
 Coqnfell fhould know that I have fpent more for the love of God 
 after the Counfil of good Dodors, than of that one Priefl. 
 
 Another Book I had of the finie copie : a Frier of Grenwich defired 
 yt of me, & 1 gave yt him. I think my Lord of Rochejler hath it. 
 1 had two books in Englifli wrytten ^ the one was called the Pater nojier^ 
 an old Book. How yt came to ray howfe, on my faith I cannot tel • 
 (5c the other Book is called De liber t ate Chrijhava. I receved him of 
 one Arnold, a yong man, that is gone into Spain, to a Gentleman 
 whofe name is Mr. Woodall, that went witli Sir John Wivgfeld, Kt. 
 EmbafTador into Spaine. I delivered thofe two Books to the Father 
 GonfelTor of Sion. And alfo I delivered him a Book of the N. Tefta- 
 ment, the which book my L. of London had. Alfo, I had a litle 
 Treatife, that the Prieft fent me, when he fent for his mony. And 
 all thofe Books, fave the Books of the N. Teftament, laye openly in 
 my houfe for the fpace of two yeres or u}ore, that every man might 
 rede on them that would, at their pleafure. I never harde Prieft 
 nor Fryer, nor Lay man find any great fault in them. And fo I 
 truft in our Lord God, that your good Grace, nor none of my Lords 
 & Mafters of the Kings noble Councel, wil find any great faults in 
 any of them, when it fhal pleafe your Gr. or any of the Councel to 
 read them, or hear them. And fo 1 truft in our Lord God I fha! 
 be gyltlefs for any evil books, or any other thing that hath been fur- 
 myfed wrongful h' on me. And yf mineAccufers be wel examined 
 peradventure they fhould be found more fawlty than I fhal be, when 
 the trewth fhal be known. 
 
 I have fhewed the Book, called The Enchiridion, to Mr. Dodlor Watfon^ 
 dC to Mr. Dodor Stochoufe, Parfon ofLaname [Lavenhani] in Suffolk, & to 
 many other, that never found fault in him to my knowledg ^ & to 
 the Father ConfefTor of Syon, 6c to Mr. Martyn Prieft, & Parfon of 
 Totingebeke. And alfo the other two Books, called the Pater nojier^ 
 & De Libertate Chrijliana, I think they looked them moft part over, 
 & they found no fault at them. But in one of them De Libertate 
 Chriftiana, they faid, there was in him things fomewhat hard, ex- 
 cept the Reader were wyfe. And by my Faith there was al the fault 
 that ever I herde of them. If I had thought they had not been good, 
 or put any miftruft in any of them, I would not have fhewed them 
 openly to fo many men, as I did. But mine Accufers unto your 
 Noble Gr. I think did never read them over ^ & yf they did, they 
 were to- blame, that they had not the order of charity with them. 
 And yf they had fhewed me, that they had been nought or ew\l books, 
 ■yf they had been lerned, I would have given credence to them, 
 & done them immediately away. And yf I had then kept them, 6c 
 they had complayned, then I had bene worthy to have bene punyfhed. 
 I pray God forgive them, as I would be forgeven my felf. 
 
 When I harde my Lord of London preach at Pawles Crofe, that 
 Sir William Tyndal had tranflated the N. Teftaraent in EngliOi, 6c was 
 noughtilie tranllated, that was the firft time, that ever I fufpeded or 
 knew any evil by him. And fhortely after, al the Lettres 6c treatyes 
 that he fent me, with dyvers Copies of Books, that my Servant did write, 
 8c the Sermons that the Prieft did make at St. Dunftones^ I did burne 
 them in my howfe. He that did write them did fe it. I did burne 
 ].-'^ thera
 
 248 APPENDIX of 
 
 them for lear of the Tranflator, more than for any yll that 1 knew 
 by them. 
 
 If it like your Grace, for this Imprifonment I have utterly loil my 
 name, & alfo my litle Credence, which I had, for ever. The which 
 is the greateft lofs, & the more forrow & fhanie, that ever I had in 
 niy liffe. I occupy with divers Clothe-men in Suffolk, &c in other 
 places. The which have wekely fome of them, as they fend up tlieir 
 Clothes, moft have their mony. And yf they fail of their monye, they 
 fay, they cannot fet the poore folks aworke. There is divers Clothe- 
 men, the which I buy al their Clothes that they make. And yf they 
 ihould go offer them to fel to other men now at this time, they 
 wold bid them go Si fel where they were wont to fel, when the Sale 
 was good : 6c fo the poor men (hould have great lofs. I was wont to 
 fel for moft part every yere iiij or v hundred Clothes to Strangers, 
 which was worth to the Kinges Gr. in his Cuftomes, more than 
 though I had (hipped over my felf five times fo many. I was wont 
 betwixt Chryftraas 6t Whytfontide to fel moft part of them. And of 
 trewthe as yet fince Chryftmas, I have fold but xxij Clothes, nor I 
 fend over none, nor no man axeth for none, I praye God amend it, 
 whan yt fhal pleafe him. And yf I leye here in prifon long, I can- 
 not help my felf more, iior none other man, but fhal be utterly undon 
 for ever, And yf your Gr. be not good & merciful unto me. God is 
 merciful, & wil forgive them that be penitent, & axeth forgivenes. 
 I truft in the Lord I have not offended your Gr. nor none of my 
 Lords nor Mafters of the Kinges Noble Counfail, willingly, nor to 
 my knowledg. And yf I have, I befeche your good Gr. &c al my 
 Lords 8c Mafters, to forgive me, as you would that God fhould for- 
 give you. 
 
 Yf I had broken moft part of the Ten Commandments of God, be- 
 ing penitent, & confelTed Q I fhould be forgiven ] by reafon of certen 
 Pardons that I have, the which my Company &i 1 had graunted, whan 
 we were at Ror/ie, going to Jerufalem, of the holly Father the Pope, 
 A poena & a Culpa, for certain times in the yere. And that I truft 
 in God I receved at Eafter laft paft ; furthermore I receved, when your 
 Gr. was laft at Pawks I truft in God your Pardon of A Pcena & 
 a Culpa : the which I beleve verily, yf 1 had don never fo great of- 
 fences, being penitent & confefTed, & axing forgivenefs, that I ftiould 
 have forgivenes. Befeching your Gr. & al my Lords dc Mafters to 
 pardon me, & to forgive me, as I fhal be your poor Beadraan, during 
 my liffe ; That the Bl Trinitie, 6c our Bl. Lady Saint Marie, 6c al 
 the holly company of Heaven, may help you al at your moft neede in 
 vertue 6c grace. Amen. I befeche your Gr. 6c al my Lords 6c Mafters, 
 to pardon me of my rude wrytinge dz termes. 1 am unlerned ; ray 
 Witt is no better. 
 
 By your poor Bedman 6c Pryfoner at your Gr.'s plefure, 
 
 Humfrye Mnnmottthe^ Draper of London, 
 
 •t 
 
 In prefentia Reverend! patris in Chrifio Cuthberti London Epifcopiy 
 Humfridus Monmouth recognovitfe fcripjljfe ijtaa cartas. 
 
 NUMB.
 
 Records and Originals. 2aq 
 
 NUMB. XC. 
 
 The Tejiament &' Laji Wil of Mayjier Humphray Monmouth, 
 late CiteT^in ^ Alderman of London. 
 
 IN the name of God, Amen. The xvj day of the monethe of No- fhxi) mss. 
 vembre, the yere of our Lord God MDXXXVII, 6c the xxix yere 
 of the reigne of our Soveraigne Lord King Henry the Eyght, I Hum- 
 fhray Monmouth Citezin & Alderman of the Citie of London, being of 
 whole mynd, & in good & perfed: remembrauncc, laude & prayfe be 
 unto Almyghtye God, make 6c ordeyne this my prefent Teftament, 
 conteyning herein my Lalt Wil, in maner & fourme following, that 
 is to fay 3 
 
 Fyrfte & principally I commende my Soul unto Chrift Jefu, my 
 Maker, & Redemer, in whom, & by the merytts of whole bleffed 
 paffion, is al my whole truft of clene remiffion & forgyvenes of my 
 fynnes : And my Body to be buryed in the Churchyard of the Parilh 
 church of Alhalloxves in Barkynge of London^ in fuch place there where 
 mine Executors Ihal think convenient. Item, I wil that my funeral Ex- 
 penfes Ihal be done as hereafter I have fpecified & declared ( & none 
 other nor otherwyfe ) that is to fay, I wil that my Body Ihal be 
 brought to my Burial in the morning after my deceafs, or fhortly after, 
 with four or fyxe ftafF-torches brennynge onely, without any braunches, 
 torches, or herfe, & without any Dirige to be fonge or faid than ; 6c im- 
 mediately after my body buryed, I wyl have to preach a Sermond ey- 
 ther Dodor Crome^ Doftour Barnes, or els Mayfter Tayllour, Parfon of 
 Saynt Peters in Cornhyll, to the laude & prayfe of my Lord Si Saviour 
 Jefus Chrift, to the fettyng forth of his bleffed 6c holy word, & to the 
 declaration & teftymony of my Fayth towardes the fame. And I wyl 
 that my Lord Bylhop of Worcejler^ Dodor Barnes, Dodor Crome, &C 
 Mayfter Tayllour ftial preach in my Paryfh-churh aforefayd, every 
 week two Sermonds, tyl they have preached among them xxx Ser- 
 monds : & I wyl gyve them for every Sermonde xiij s. iiij d. And 
 yf any of thefe forefayde perfons cannot be there to preach thefe Ser- 
 monds, than I wyl that the other fupplie his place, that (hal be ab- 
 fent, fo that after they have begonne to preach (which I wold have 
 them do immediatly after my buryal) they (hal contynue wekely eve- 
 ry weke, tyl the faid xxx Sermonds be al preached, except there be 
 an urgent caufe, allowed by myn Executours bi. Supervifour to the 
 contrary. And that this thing may be perfourmed the better, I be- 
 quethe to eyther of myn efpecialSc fyngler good Lords, Syr Thomas 
 Judeley, i-V^nyghx, Lord Chauncellour, 6c Syr Tho?/iaj Crumrve I, Knyght, 
 Lord Ctmnwel, a Ihndyng Cup of Sylver & gylte, of the value of 
 X pounds, that they niay be good Lords to thefe forefayd Preachers, 
 to helpe them bi. maynteyne them, that they be fuffered to preach 
 the forfayd Sermonds quietly, to the Laud & Prayfe of Almyghty 
 God, to the fettyng forth of my Prynces godly & hevenly purpofes, 
 to the utter abolyftiyng 8c extinding of the ufurped & falfe fayned 
 power of the Bylhop of Ro?ne, And yf it Ihal chaunce that thefe 
 
 1 i i i forefayd
 
 250 APPENDIX of 
 
 forefayd Preachers, or any of them, may not be fufFcred to preach in 
 my Parifli-church aforfayde, than I wyl that they preach thcfe for' 
 fayd Sermonds in any other Church in London, where they fi]al 
 thynk it beft, or mod convenyent for them. And I wyl, that at the 
 end of every Sermond the Qiiere flial begynne T E D E U M, to 
 laud dc prayfe my Lord jfefus Chrift, to gyve hym harty thanks for 
 his hevenly & godly Word, 5c to befeche hym for his tender mercy, 
 & his fwete blouds-fake, that he wyl contynue & encreafe it dayly 
 more 6c more in the hertes of his people : & alfo that it may pleafe 
 his ineftimable godly goodnes to maynteyn our fayd Soveraygoe Lord 
 the King to further his godly &C gracious purpofes, Amen. 
 
 And to every Freed & Gierke, belonging to the fame Church, that 
 wyl help to fynge it, to have for his Labour II d. or els nothyng. 
 Item, I wyl have no mo Preeftes & Clerks at my Funeral Mafs, than 
 do ferve dayly in our Paryfli Church. And I wyl that every of the 
 fayd Preefts 5c Clerks have his accuftomable duty with the moofte. 
 Item^ I wyl have no Bells ronge for me, but onely a peale to the Ser- 
 mond. Neverthelefs I wyl that the Clerk, & al other poor men 
 men have their duty, as moche as though they had ronge. Item, at 
 my Moneth-mynd, 1 wyl have nothing done, except it be a Sermond. 
 Ite?/!, I wyl have no more Mourners but myn Executors, & my Mo- 
 ther in law, & myn Aunt, Agnes Hurry, &c. 
 
 Item, I wyl, that al fuch dettes &C dutyes as I owe of ryght or of 
 confcience, to any perfon or perfons, be wel &i. truly contented dc 
 payd by myn Executors hereafter named, or els ordeyned for fo to ba 
 payd without any delay or contradiftion. And after my dettes payd, 
 & my Funeral Expences performed, I wyl that al my Goods, Catalis, 
 & Dettes, fhal be divided into theyr £three] egal parts. Wherof I 
 wyl, that Margery my wyfe fhal have one egal part to her own pro^ 
 pre ufe, in name of her purpart, dc reafonable part to her of al my 
 fayd Goods, Cattails 8c Dettes, after the laudable cuftora of the cite of 
 London belonging. And the fecond egal part of al my fayd Goods, 
 Cattals & Dettes, I bequethe to Grace &i. Elizabeth my Doughters, 6c 
 the child now being in the womb of my fayd wyfe, egally to be 
 devided amongft them, & to be delivered unto them, whan they fhal 
 accomplyfh & come to theyr lawful ages of xxj yeres, or els be ma- 
 ryed, &c. And if it fortune any of my fayd children to deceafs be- 
 fore they accomplyfh theyr faid ages, & before that tyrae be not ma- 
 ryed, that than I bequethe her part, or his part of them fo deceafyng, 
 to the other of them than furvyving, to be delyvered unto them, whan 
 they fhal accomplyfhe theyr fayd ages, or elfe be maried. And if it 
 fortune al my fayd children to deceafs, as God it defend, before they 
 accomplyfh theyr fayd ages, & before that tyme be not maryed, that 
 than I bequethe as wel al &i. lingler the fayd part & porcion of my 
 fayd Children, of my fayd Goods, Cattals & Dettes, as alfo my Legai 
 cy ..tp them hereafter bequethed, to &i. amongft the children lawfully- 
 begotten of the body of - - - - - ABon, now wyicofA^on, & daugh^ 
 ter of my brother Rycbard Monmouth, late of Tynbery in the County of 
 Wqrcetor deceafed, to be payd & delyvered to them at lyke ages, & 
 in lyke maner as is appoynted to myn own chyldren, & every chyld 
 lykcwyfe to be others heire therof. And yf it fhal fortune al thej 
 
 chyldren
 
 Records and Ortginab, 251 
 
 chyldren of the fayd ABon, of her body lawfully begotten, 
 
 to deceafe, which God defend, before they come to thcyr fayd lawful 
 ages, & before that tyme be not marycd, than I wyl that al theyr 
 fayd parts 5c porcions of my fayd Goods, Catalls & Dcttcs, flial 
 wholly be employed oi. bellowed in amending & repayring of hygh 
 noyous vveycs, nyghe about the Citie of London, Si to the maryage of 
 poor Maydens, by the Difcretion of myn Executours 5c Overfeer, yf 
 they be than Lyvyng, or els by the difcretions of the L. Major 8c 
 his Bretherne of the Citie of London. 
 
 And the thirde egal part of al my fayd Goods, Catalls, & Dettes, 
 I referve unto my ftlf S<. to myn Executours, therwith to perform 
 my legacies 6c bequeftes herafter fpecifyed, that is to wyt. Fyrft, I 
 bequeth unto my Mother in lawe, Maiftrcs Elizabeth Denbam, a jewel 
 of the valew of x pounde. Item, I bequethe xxx pound to be di- 
 ftributed Ihortly after my deceafe within the fayd paryfh of Alballowes, 
 &C in my Ward of the Toure of London, by the difcretion of my 
 Executours & Overfeer. Item, I bequethe to the fayd Mayfter Robert 
 Barnes x pound & a Gowne. IteT^, I bequethe to Chrifiopber Elyot 
 my Servaunt x pound, to thintent that he fhal inftrud myn Executours 
 faythfully 5c truly in al my reckenynges bi bufines. Item, I bequethe 
 to my fayd Aunt Agnes Hurry a black gowne. Item, I bequeth to the 
 Maifter, Wardens & Felyfliyp of the Drapers v pounde, for a Re- 
 creation or a Dyner amongft them that fhal be in theyr Lyveres at 
 my buryal. Item, I bequeth to every of my Servaunts, that fhal be 
 in my Houfe & Service at the time of my Deceas, a gowne, not be- 
 ing black io any wyfe. Item, I bequethe to the fayd Margery my 
 wyfe C pound of my fayd porcion, to thintent bi. upon condition, that 
 flie in her Wydohode by her dede fufficiaunt in the Law, fhal clearly 
 remyt & releafe al her Ryght, Tytle & Interefl, that fhe than fhal 
 have, or ought to clayme or have, by reafon of her maryage unto me, 
 to, of & in al 6c (yngler my Lands 5c Tenements, 5c other theyr 
 appurtenances, fet, lying 5c being within the Countie of Hertford^ di. 
 elfwhere within the Realm of England. And in cafe my faid wyfe 
 than refufe fo to do, 5c not fo releafe, that than as now, & now as 
 than, I wyl that my fayd Legacy fo made to her of the fayd C pounde, 
 fhal be voyd & of none efFeft. Item, I wyl that my fayd wyfe fhal 
 inhabit & have my Houfc wherin I now dwel in the fayd paryfh of 
 Alhallovees^ during her wydohode ^ 6c as fone 5c whan as fhe fhal be 
 afTured, or maryed to any other man, that than I wyl that the Leafe 
 6c termes of yeres of, & in the fame, fhal be fold to the mofl pryce, 
 & furderaunce that can be, to the profyt of my fayde chyldren. 
 
 The refydue of al my Goods, Catalles 5c Dettes, after my Dettes 
 payd, my funeralls expences perfourmed, & thefe my Legacies con- 
 teyned in this my prefent Teftament fulfilled, I wholy gyve 6c be- 
 queth to my fayd chyldren, equally to be devided amongft them, & 
 to be delyvered unto them accordyng as 1 have above wylled & de- 
 clared, that theyr fayd own porcyons fhal be. Provyded alwayes, 5C 
 it is my very wyl, niynde 5<: entent, that fhortely after my deceafe, 
 al & fyngler my Wares, Stuff of Houfehold, Plate & al other my 
 Goods, whatfoever they be, fhal be prayfed by two indifferent perfons 
 to be named 8c fworne bv the Lord Mayre of Lo?idon, &c his Bre- 
 
 I i i i 2 therac,
 
 252 AFP END IX of 
 
 tberne, for thetyme being. And al & fyngler the Porcyons therof, 
 appertaining to my fayd chyldren, as wel theyr fecond part, as mjr 
 fayd Legacy fo to them made & bequethed of myn own part, imme- 
 diately after the fayd apprayfing, to be ordered accordyng to the Cu- 
 flome of the Orphanage of the Citie of London, by the Lord Mayre 
 & his Bretherne. 
 
 Item, I wyl that the Yonge men, being free of the Felydiyp of 
 Drapers of London, fhal have thoccupyeng of al my fayd Chyldrens 
 Porcyons & Legacies, duryng theyr Nonnages, they puttyng in fuf- 
 ficient fureties therfore, according to the fayd Cuftome of the citie 
 of London. And I wyl, & ray mynde 6c entent is, that my fayd 
 father in law, Wyllyam Denham, & Elizabeth his wyfc, or theyr Af- 
 fignes, fhal have the kepyng, governaunce, & bryngyng up of my fayd 
 chyldren duryng theyr Nonnages. 
 
 And of this my prefent Teftament, I make & ordeyne the fayd 
 MiiTf^^ery my wyfe, & my fayd father in law Wyllyam Denham, Citezin 
 & Alderman of London, myn Executours. And 1 bequeth unto the 
 fayd Vlyllyavi Denham for his labour in that behalf, xx pound & a 
 black gowne. And of thexecution of the fame, I make & ordeine the 
 fayd Mayfter Robert Barnes Overfeer. And I utterly revoke 6c adnul 
 al 6c every other former Teftaments, Wylles, Legacies, Bequefts, Exe- 
 cutours & Overfeer, by me in any wyfe before this tyme made, na- 
 med, wylled & bequethed. And I wyl, that this my prefent Tefta- 
 meqt, tqgethers with al the Legacies, Bequefts, Executours & Over- 
 feer, by me herein made, wylled & bequethed, (hal (land & abyde for 
 my yery Teftament, & none other, nor otherwyfe. In wytnes wher- 
 of to this my prefent Teftament & laft Wyll, I the fayd Humphraj 
 Monmouth have fet my feal : Yeven the day & yere fyrft above wryten. 
 Thefe Wytneffes, Wyllyam Robyns, Marcer, Wyllyam Carkeke Scryvener, 
 Wyllyam Strode^ Gentleman, 6c Thomas Pamela Draper, with other. 
 
 NUMB. XCL 
 
 A Brief &* Short InjirnSiion given the Curats &* Cler- 
 gy of the Dioces of Chicheftefj by Richard Sampfon 
 Bifhop of the fame. 
 
 Cleopatra, 
 
 FO R. fo myche that a great part of the quietnes of Chrifts flock, 
 6c the right 6c godly maner of living according to Gods word 
 & pleafure, with the merciful grace of Almighty God, refteth in the 
 Maners of fuch as hath the Care of Souls : by whofe negligence great 
 Diforders & Diffenfions are grown & encreafed, to Gods high dif- 
 pleafure ^ 6c, by the furtherance of our ghoftly Enemy, the Devil, 
 hath caufcd hatred dc malice fo to encreafe, that in the place of love 
 6c cherite, envy 6c wrath are planted into a great number of hearts ; 
 That forrowful it is for any true Chriften man to remember it ; fo 
 that the reft of the Flock are not alfo without fault j As my duty is, 
 
 I exhort
 
 Records and Originals. 2*5 2 
 
 I exhort every good Chriften perfon to remember his own faults, 
 & not to look to myche upon the faults of the Miniflers, that he re- 
 gard not his own : to fe a mote in another mans ey, 8^ not a block 
 in his own, as the Gofpel teacheth in the Vllth Ch^]^xtx oi Mattheve. 
 And yet the offence is much more in the Minifters than in any other. 
 For their Debt is greater, 6c hath a greater Count to render for the 
 Charge committed unto them, & ought to be Examples in Converfation, 
 in Cherite, in Faith ^ Chajlity, as the Apoftic writeth to Timothy in 
 the III! Chapter. Yet ncvertheles it is to be coniidered, that they 
 are Minifters appointed not by mans Authority, but by our Mafler 
 Chrift, & his Word. For fo ought men to take them, As Minifiers 
 6f Chrijl, ^ Difiributors of the Myjl tries of God, as Saint Pol, in his 
 IHI Chapter, & his lirft Epiftle to the Corinths. Thcrfore the Peo- 
 ple of God ought to have a Revcrende refped to fuch as are the Mi- 
 niflers, Not for their Perfons, but for their Office, as the Apoftle 
 teacheth in the XHI Chapter to the Hebrews. Difcrete Miniflers 
 ought in fuch maner alfo to order themfelfe in diligent ufing their 
 Adminiftration with fober, clean 6c honefl Living, that the people 
 niight have caufe the rather to extcme, love them, & have them in 
 revetence, as the Apoftle faith in the \\ Chapter oiTi?nothy. 
 
 And therfore, to the intent that the Miniflers the rather may have 
 continual remembrance better to do their Duty, than before times 
 divers hath don, 6c by their fo doing, the Flock of Chrifls church 
 ifjithm this Dioces may the rather, by their good example, know God, 
 love God & their Neibours, 5c have them as the Miniflers of Chrift 
 in the better efliination, to follow their good examples in Word & 
 Deed, following & humbly obeying the high Commandments, Injun- 
 ftions & godly intents of the Kings Majefty, our Sovcraign high Go- 
 vernor under God, 6c Supreme Head of this Church of England, I 
 RICHA RD, Biffiopof this Dioces oiChichefter, humble Minifler 
 under God 6c the Kings faid Majefly, in the name of our Lord, 
 charge 6c enjoyn to every Curate within this Dioces to have in con- 
 tinual remembrance, 6c with the help of the grace of God, to ac- 
 complifti thefe few Advifements 6i Injunftions following. 
 
 Firfl, That every one of them with al diligence fulfil, & in al 
 points accomplifh the Kings high 6c godly Orders, Commandments 6c 
 all other hijunftions, either made 6c fet forth, or to be made at any 
 time 3 not fo much for fear of the Corporal paines, appointed in 
 the fame Orders 6c Commandments, as for the fear of the difplefui'e 
 of God, 8c his great punifhment againfl al fuch as are Hebells 5c 
 Enemies to his Word. Wherof without fail are al fuch as doth not 
 obey the high Powers 6c Miniflers of his People. The high Mini- 
 fler only of God in this Realm is the Kings Majefly 5 to whom we 
 are fo bound to obey here under God in earth, that whofoever doth 
 not obey, he purchafeth his oxvn damnation^ as witnelTeth S. Poll in the 
 XUI Chapter to the Romans. This is the pain that we ought to fear 
 above al other corporal pains. For the Corporal pains deftroyeth &C 
 taketh away no more than the uncertain goods, or the mortal body 
 in this World. The other pains deflroyeth body 6c foul into perpetual 
 Dampnation. This ought to be dreafui to every Chriflen perfon. 
 Not only therfore under thefe pains al the Curats are bound, with 
 
 a pure
 
 254 APPENDIX of 
 
 a pure & fincere mind, to obey &C execute the Kings high Command- 
 ments, as is abovefaid ^ but alfo every man elfe being a Subjed, is 
 bound to the fame obedience, & under the fame pains in ai things, 
 efpecially in following the judgment of his Highnes, with fuch Counfil 
 as it hath pleafed the King to call unto him in his high Caufesdc Mat- 
 ters of our Religion; &L in other good Orders, for the quietnes of the 
 people, dc the more due ordering of the Myfteries of Chrifts church. 
 And whofc is not of this mind is not only pad al fobriety, difcre- 
 tion, humility & bounden duty to man, but alfo refifteth the Wil & 
 Ordinance of God, to his extreme Damnation. 
 
 And becaufe it is fo complete, fo perfeft, fo good, that the Kings 
 high Majefty hath put forth by his Laws & Injundlions, that nothing 
 can be wel added to the fame, I exhort al Chrillen people by the 
 Words of S. Poll in the 2d Chapter to the Fhilipp'ians, That if there 
 be in them any Co?ifolation in ChriJ}, that they truft of any fpiritual 
 goodnes by hiin ; or if there he any comfort in fraternal love ^ che- 
 rite of one with another, if there he any fuccor or plefure to be had by 
 the fellovepip of the Spirit of Chrift 5 if there be any pity or mercy, or 
 any good uiind in afflidions of one man towards another, which are 
 worldly Lovers ; by al thefe as S. Poll exhorteth the Philippians, I re- 
 quire & exhort by the Word of God, al & every good Chriften man 
 & woman, to endeavor them felf to accomplifh the fpiritual plefure 
 di goodnes, that the K. M. with his godly intents dedreth above al 
 things to have among his people ; which is onely to be of one mind 
 in Chrifts Religion, to have the fame Cheritie of one with another, 
 that they ought to have by the Wil, Word & Commandment of Al- 
 mighty God 5 not dilTenting one from another, efchue & abhor al 
 maner of Contentions 6c Vainglory, & with al "hurablenes, with heart & 
 mind, receive the judgments & determinations fet forth by the Kings 
 Highnes, & the whole Council of his Royal Parlaraent, or any other 
 by his Highnes. And fure it is that they that doth in any wife re- 
 lift, & not humbly receive &c obey to thefe things, either they only 
 think to have the gift of knowledg of the truth above al others, or 
 elfe of very malice & obftinate heart they refufe to obey againft Gods 
 word exprefly. Which is fo great a prefumption of mind, that no 
 worldly wife man can approve it, much les the humble fpirit of a 
 Chriften man bound to obey the Superior Powers by Gods Word. 
 And furely they fiial have their reward accordingly, if they repent 
 not, both in this World, as manytimes it is Gods plefure to the ex- 
 ample of others, or elfe much more grievoufly in another world by the 
 dreadful judgment of God. 
 
 Secondly & Laftly, Forfomuch as that the K. M. is our Sovereign 
 Lord, fo that if there were none other caufe but that only, every 
 fubjed is bound by the Commandment of God to pray for his King dz 
 Prmce, as the Apoftle teacheth in the fecond Chapter of the firft 
 Epiftle to Timothy ; yet fince he is fo gracious a Prince, endued with 
 fuch goodnes, that he hath his fpecial ftudy to the heavenly weal 
 of the Souls of his Subjeds, with the moft Politic governance of his 
 Common wealth, under the pains of the Cenfures of the Church for 
 difobeying the Word of God, I require Si. charge every Prieft within 
 this Dioces, not only al Sther times but efpecially in his Mas, to 
 
 have
 
 Record f and Originals, 255 
 
 have <5c fay, with his heart 6c mind lift up to God, a fpecial Collecl 
 for the profperous health of his Majefty : &: in the fame to have a 
 fpecial & an expres remembrance for the Prefervation of my Lord 
 Prince, Prince Edward, the great ineftimable jewel of this Realm : 
 That it may pleafe God to encreafe him with health of body 8c godly 
 vertue of mind, Ameji. 
 
 And nevcrtheles 1 require & exhort alfo every other Chriflen man 
 & woman, in the time of their prayers, to have like remembrance for 
 his Majefty & my faid Lord Prince. Which thing I require & charge 
 every Curate diligently to move & require of the people under his 
 Cure. 
 
 N LI M B. XCII. 
 
 Richard Bijljop of Chiccftcr^ to the L. Crumwel j Vpon 
 an offence taken agamji him for a Sermon preached at 
 Chicheftcr.' 
 
 MY very good Lord, I recommend me unto you : 8c force now Cleopatra, 
 conftraineth nie to write unto your Lordfhip, by rcafon 6f a ^•5- P'298. 
 report that hath been lately made & fpoken abroad by divers, that 
 you ftiould not only not be my good Lord, but alfo ufe grievous 
 words againft me openly, & fome of them much touching my poor iv 
 
 honefty. My Lord, it grieved me not a little, & much the more, 
 fince that I knew me clear never to have offended you to my knowledg 
 in Thought, Word or Deed. I know that ye have been my Angu- 
 lar good Lord divers times, 6c in many things 5 the which ftial never 
 be loft for my part to my little power. Wherfore, my Lord, I be- 
 feech you, that I may have your Advertifement, if there hath been 
 ony finifter report againft me, os this World is ful of malicious tongues, 
 that I might anfwer to it. And if that your Lordfliip think that I 
 have offended you, I pray you, os charity requireth, admonifli me ther- 
 of, that I may know my fault to amend it, or to recompence to my 
 power. ' •■'\'- 
 
 And OS concerning mine own preaching, J wil not otherwife teach, 
 God willing, than niay be to the wealth of the Hearers, dc plefure, 
 hrft I ftiould have faid, to God. If there have been ony finifter re- 
 port of the little Sermon that I had at Chichejler^ upon our Ladies 
 day, rhe Jjfumption;, I ftial gladly anfwer to it. 1 fuppofe in my lit- 
 tle mind, 1 fpake ndthing, but that if ye had been prefent, ye would 
 have been very wel content with it. And os concerning ony othcE 
 mans plrieaching that is of ray Dipces, if I fhal know his evil preach- 
 ing, ! -thai' endeavour me to.^eform himj or elfe to bring forth his 
 fault, rh^lt it may be correfted in example of others; My good Lord, 
 I ihal life no fawriing or diffiraulation, I affure you, in thefe fhings. 
 And where I have 'bee,n partly negligent in not reforting to my-Diocefs 
 fo oft as'T might, 5c ought to do, my Lord, I ftial fo ufe my felf in 
 that thing, os, I truft, flial be: t6 the pMiire of God & the Kings, & 
 to ray Lords 6c Friends contemation. '^^ '■ 
 ■ ' And
 
 2^6 APPENDIX of 
 
 And moreover, I dare promife, that whatever (hal be determined 
 by the Kings Majedy to fet forth to his People in any doftrin, that 
 his Highnes, being my good &c gracious Lord, & aifo that I may 
 have this favorable alliftance of your Lordlhip. I truft in Almighty 
 God, that neither his Highnes, nor your Lordlhip fhal need to have 
 any travail for that poor uioces. For I doubt not, God willing, to 
 fattle them in fuch a fort, that if every Bifliop wil fo do his part, the 
 Kings People fhal be right Ihortly in a quietncfs. 
 
 Truth it is, my good Lord, that furely 1 am not very friendly to 
 Novelties, except that neceflity, or a great expedient caufe require it. 
 But OS touching the Worfhiping of Images, fetting up of Candles before 
 them, or kneeling, ^c. I alfure you, I truft ye (hal hear fhortly in 
 ray poor Dioces, that they Ihal know their former faults, & leave it. 
 It was one part of my Sermon at Chichejier upon the Fcaft of the Af- 
 fu?nptton : And I fliai now fend one to Rye^ &C thofe Parties, who 
 fhal alfo declare that, with other things, unto them in thofe Parties. 
 
 My Lord, there fhal none man be more conformable, & earneft in 
 things determined, than I fhal be. And in cafe that ony man wil 
 lay to my charge for the favouring of the Bilhop of Rome, or for 
 ony favor that I fhould bear to ony maner of dodrin ; os I am cer- 
 tainly by rumour enformed that your Lordfhip fhould have fome Cora- 
 •— • plainers of me, Si. what the Germans meaneth in their late Writings I 
 
 know not : Firft, os concerning the Bithop of Rome, your Lordlliip 
 knoweth no man to be in more obloquy among his Friends beyond 
 * Havingwrit-ihe Seas, than I am*. And my Lord, if I were a mm able, or of 
 tenagamft A«the fort fo to ufe my felf, he is not in England or in Germany, but 
 AHthority. -^^ ^^i^^ matter I durft adventure my life with him, that I am no more 
 a Papifl than he is. And os concerning other Complainers, I defire 
 you, my Lord, at the Reverence of God, & os the Kings chief Coun- 
 fellor, that I may know the fpecialties, & you to know my Anfwer, 
 before that ye fhal give credence to mine Accufers. 1 doubt not, 
 & wel I know before, that fome both of Rye 6c Levois would com- 
 plain : & yet fure I am, that neither Party hath caufe, the matter 
 wel heard. At Lewis, or thereabouts I never meddled. At Rye I 
 think 1 have ufed them charitably, & yet do, & wil do. 
 
 My good Lord, os good Juftice requireth, I pray you fufpend the 
 perfuafion of your mind, til that ye fhal hear mine Anfwer to the 
 Accufements. For I doubt not, but that 1 have ufed a Temperance, 6c 
 fuch Moderation os no man of good Zele & Difcretion, the matter 
 wel heard, could in any wife be offended with it. -,j^ -^^ 
 
 My Lord, after the King, my Soveraign Lord, he is not in Eng- 
 iand, whofe Counfil or Advice, that I wil fo follow, os onely yours. 
 And, I affurc y.QU,, I neither (peak this for fear, nor for flattery 5 but 
 to fhew you thie truth of my mind, os I fuppofe your Lordlhip know- 
 eth to have found, 6c kriown it : & fo fhal know it. My Lord, I 
 am one of thqfe, I thank Qod, of fuch Admonitions & Afflidions in this 
 World, that hath need to pray with David in the 129 Pfalm, Domine, 
 libera animam mam a labijs iniquis, ^ a lingua dolofa. But os ye 
 have been my good Lord, fp I have no doubt, but that ye wil be in 
 my juft Defeiiee, dc your accuftomed goodnes towards me. And in 
 cafe there is a fault, 1 wil grant it, 6c amend it : Os knoweth our 
 ■ii/x Lord,
 
 Records and Originah, 257 
 
 Lord, who prcferve you in no lefs profperous health to his plefure, 
 than I would chat mine own Father fliould have, (whofe Soul God 
 pardon) if he were alive in this World. At London^ the iiij day 
 of Sept. 
 
 Your own afTured 
 
 Kkh. Cicejier. 
 
 NUMB. XCIII. 
 
 The fame^ to the fame ^ Concerning the Biflyops of Dur- 
 harn, London, <&* Winchcfters Conferences with him^ con- 
 ctrmng Traditions. From the Tower, 
 
 MY fpecial good [Lord,] This morning hath been with nie cuofatra, 
 Mr. X^x.Fetre, di Mr. Bellows, by your good Lordfhips Com- E- 5- P- 30°' 
 mandment : & they have (ignified unto me, that my Lord of Dur- 
 ham denyeth, that he hath comforted me to lean 6c ftick to the old 
 Ufages & Traditions of the Church. The which I have mervail that 
 he wU dp, it hath been fo many & oftentimes, fpecially, os 1 have 
 feyd, in the time of the late Biftiop of London, when we were bufied 
 with the Germans, & alfo with the Book. And to bring it to my 
 JL. of Durbams remembrance, I would he fhould cal to his Memory, 
 that he hath an old Book in Greek, & in that Book are divers things 
 of the old Ufages & Traditions of the old Church 5 the which di- 
 vers times he caried with him to Lambeth : Sc os I went with him 
 in his Barge, he would tel me of divers places there written for that 
 purpofe^ & of divers things then ufed & ordained by the Greek 
 Church, which were then in conrroverfy. And in the fame Book, or 
 elfe in another like, there was a Form of a Mafs written, whether it 
 were of Chryfcftomes or Bafils, now I remember not. The late Bilhop 
 of London alfo brought other Books of Greek ^ 8c fo they conferred 
 togethers their Books. My L. of IVyncbeJlre, os I have fayd, was not 
 then here. The comfort that he hath given me was now lately, not 
 ta fear to help things forward 5 for the Kings Highnes was very good 
 Lord in them. 
 
 Truth it is, that except it were now in Ceremonies, in the which 
 he wylled me to be diligent,' 5c to leave none, but to leave that Or- 
 der to the Kings Majefties plefure, to continue or take away, which 
 it (hat pleafe his Majefty : Elfe, os I have feyd, he 6c I have not 
 much conferred togethers. But in divers other times yet, when 
 we fpake of old Ufages, 8c old Traditions, he was clear in that opi- 
 nion, that they were not ta^bc broken without a great caufe 5 8c 
 that fpice of them were \vi\ no wife to be broken. Os now of late 
 X perceive bqth by him, S\ my \-.qx^ oi Kcchejlre, that is one of their 
 matters, wherin they flayed. And my L. of Wincheftre told me^ that 
 
 thejf we^^ al^in,9ne, Qpijaicini very fev? except. ...--.. ■ '■'■ 
 
 ■ '^\ ■ ■/ - -■■ ^ K k k k ' I doubt
 
 258 APPENDIX of 
 
 I doubt not alfo but that my [ Lord ] of Durham remeiijbreth di- 
 vers times at Lavibeth, both in the Gallery, "^ when we departed 
 from my L. of Cavterbury, how that the late Bifliop of London wold 
 be very earnefl: with me for thofe old Ufages of the Church, 5c fuch 
 OS are called Old Traditions, di that my L. of Dnrharn advifed me to 
 the fame. Thefe Greek Books were fought out only for that purpofe, 
 to fet forth the old Ufages & Traditions of the Church : becaufe they 
 were thought of Authority : 6c fo thought I then very much, I truft 
 wel remembred. My L. of Durham wil not fey otherwyfe, but that 
 he & my late L- of London, were fully bent to mayntain as many of 
 the old Ufages Sc Traditions, as they might ; & fo they feyd it was 
 neceflary to do 5 efpecially, when they appeared by the Greek Church. 
 And, OS 1 remember, one fpecial thing was, for Fraying for Souls, Sc 
 that by prayers they were delivered from pains. And in this matter 
 was S. Augvftine brought in for [by] both parties. And the Mefle in 
 Greek was brought in for that purpofe. But there was in my L. of 
 Durbams Greek Book for other alfo Ufages & Orders of the Church. 
 
 My Lord alfo remembreth, that he, with the late Bilhop of London^ 
 was very diligent to fearch out in Greek the old Canons, os wel fuch 
 as are called Canones Jpojlolorum, os others. 
 
 'fl'hefe are fuch fpecial things, my good Lord, os now cometh wel to 
 my remembrance, fufficient I truft to cal to my L. of Durhams memo- 
 ry for that purpofe. If there were ony thing elfe in my remembrance, 
 I wold plainly write : or if ony other thing ftial come, 1 ftial at al times 
 plainly declare it. 
 
 My fpecial good Lord, I wholly commend me to God, & to the 
 Kings Majefties goodnes &L mercy ^ 6c after them, only to your good 
 Lordfhip, os mine only means: & have moft caufe humbly to thank 
 you for your ineftimable comfort to me, in fignifying that his High- 
 nes was &i is my moft gracious Lord. Which thing caufeth me to 
 bear wel other, els intolerable, troubles of mind, & fureiy mortal. I 
 befeech Almighty God to preferve your good Lordfhip. In the Tower 
 the 7 th day oijune. 
 
 Your good Lordfhips mofl bound, 
 
 Kich. Citejier. 
 
 NUMB. XCIV. 
 
 - Philippus Melandhon ad Regem Henricum VIIL 
 
 propria mamt. 
 
 cuopatra, O^' ^nclyte Rcx. Poflquam hoc tempore fubita Legatio decreta 
 E.6. p. 332. 1^, eft, hoc nomine gaudeo deleftum efTe hunc Francijcum, quo mihi 
 nemo eft conjundlior : Qui perpetuam meam obfervantiam erga regiam 
 Majeftatem tuarii, &: meam Voluntatem in re publica verifTime poterit 
 R. Majeftati Tu« exponere. Tanta enim ejus fides eft, 6c ita probata 
 .•Tli:'>b ! ' multis
 
 Recordy and Orioinah. 
 
 59 
 
 multis Principibus viris, ut ejus de me prxfertim, quem penitus novit, 
 oratio, plurimum debeat habere ponderis. Ipfe mihi teftis erit, mea 
 ftudia prcEcipue femper ad illuftrandum piam doftrinam fpcftafle. Nee 
 aliud homini dodo potius faciendum ciTe cenfco. Sed in hac tanta re 
 tamq^ difficili, homines privati habent opusfummorum rcgum atq^ Or- 
 dinum auxilijs. Et R. M. T. niagnam in ipem erexit animos omnium 
 dodorum ubivis gentium, non defuturam fe fandiilimis votis piorum 
 flagitantium emendationem ecclefiarum. Quid enim aliud agit faftio 
 R. Pontificis, nifi ut res optimas divinitus patefadas deleat \ ut inau- 
 ditam crudelitarem adverfus Reges, Principes & multas nationes exer- 
 ceat, ut tyrannidcm infinitam, 5c plufquam barbaricam in Ecclefia con- 
 ftituat, ad defendendos impios abufus? 
 
 Quare cum tantum (it univcrfe ecclefi?3 periculum, non definam 
 hortariiSc obteftari R. M. T. ut relpiciat veram ecclefiam, vclut advo- 
 lutara ad genua tua veteri Supplicuni more, 6c ut autor efle velis con- 
 llitucndi in hac parte firmi confenfus, 5c duraturi ad pofteritatem ^ & 
 infledas animos csterorura Regum, ne fe ad Societatem Confihorum 
 Pontificiorum adjungant. Hxc res tanta eft, ut videt R. M. T. major 
 ut nulla cogitari poflit. Eamq^ ob caufam tali Rege digna eft, qui 
 eruditione & fapientia csteris antecellit. Profedo quifquis Regum in 
 tanto difcrimine laboranti Ecclefise opem tulerit, is vere Imago Dei in 
 terris exiftiraandus erit. Hac etfi non dubito, quin ipfe affidue cogi- 
 tes, tamen fcribo, quod R. M.T. prodeft etiam exterarum Nationum 
 vota cognofcere, qus optant, ut non folum Britannia tux, fed etiam 
 aliarum nationum ecclefijs confulas. Ego mea ftudia omnia fumma 
 cum obfervantia R. M. Tux offero : Meq^ & hunc Francijcum R. M. 
 tuas diiigentiffime comraendo. Chriftus Opt. Max. fervet incolumem 
 Regiam M.T. ad falutem ecclefis. Die Maij XII. Anno 1538. 
 
 RegisB Majeftatis tujE 
 Inclyto & SerenifT. Regi Dom. Henrico 
 
 Odavo, Regi Anglic 6c Francis,, 6cc. addidifTimus, 
 
 Principi CJementiflimo. 
 
 Fhilippm Melan6iho?i. 
 
 \ 
 
 NUMB. XCV. 
 
 Frcderichus MychoniuSj ad D. Thomam Crumwellium. 
 
 GRatiam bi pacem a Deo patre noftro, & Domino noftro Jhefu cieopatrd, 
 Chrifto: llluftrrs 5c Magnitice Domine. Ego jam cum alijs Do-^' ^' ''*^^^' 
 rcinis meis Principum Oratoribus, quantum potui, cauflse religionis, ad 
 raultos jam'menfes inferviens, tandem in tantam imbecillitatem corpo- 
 ris, di. adverfara valetudinem incidi, ut neqj fi velim, ultra poffim iftis 
 laboribus adelTe. Experior enim^quottidie magis magifq^ morbos ih- 
 gravefcere & imminui vires raeas ^ adeo ut nifi matur^ ad Germaniam 
 rediero, mihi fit de vita defperandum. Et quanquam etiam Medicorura 
 fum ufus confilio, tamen video me neq^ ill is medijs quicquam proficere4 
 
 R k k k 2 Et
 
 26o AP? EN D IX of 
 
 Et licet paratus fim pro gloria Chrifti promovenda etiani omnia pari 5 
 tamen cum in articulis 8c in fumma doflrinae Chriftianas, eoufq^ pro- 
 greffi fumus, ut de praicipuis jam conveniat : Et quod de abufibus eft 
 reliquum, cum in eis rebus, tarn verbo quam fcripto, noftrorum Frinci- 
 pum, Dodoruni, Eccleliarum, 6c noftrani fententiam explicaverimus, 
 & Epifcopi atq^ Dodores jam fententiam noftram teneant ; Poterant 
 etiam, nobis abfentibus, ilia expendere, 6c quod divina; voluntati placi- 
 tum, & ecclefia; Dei utile efle viderint, conftituere. Oro itaq^ 6i per 
 Dei bonitatem ac mifericordiam, Illuftrem Magnificentiam veftram ob- 
 fecro 6c obteftor, ut bsec qualiacunq^ officia noftra, ad quas pro gloria 
 Dei, & in honorem Regis Majeftatis & veftrx liluftris MagniricentijB 
 promptifiimi iuimus, boni confulet. Et quo ego vel morteai ipfam, 
 vel ceite valetudinis niex graviflima pericula evadere poflim, nobis illi- 
 co, di quam citiffime fieri poteft, a Regia Majeftare gratiofam dimiliio- 
 nem inipetret. Pro qua re, fi mihi (quod futurum fpero) valetudo re- 
 llituetur, & vita comes fuerit, me & orando, & quibufcumq^ alijs re- 
 bus potcro, cum Regis Majeftatis, tam etiam Veftrs Magnificentis, 
 & communis hujus regni Salutem, apud Dom. Chriftum toto ftudio, 
 quarere velle poUiceor. Oro hoc efticiat liluftris Magnificentia veftra, 
 quo poffim prsdicare S<. laudare apud Principes noftros, quod hoc offi- 
 cio liluftris Mag. veftrx & incolumitas mihi reftituta, 6c vita fervata 
 fuerit. Dom. Jhefus Chriftus Illuftrem Mag. veftram in laudem 5i. glo- 
 riam nominis fui perpetuo fervet, Amen. Dat. Londirn 1538. Pridie 
 Naiivitatis MariA. 
 
 Excellentift: Uluftri. Mag. Veftrs S. 
 
 llluftri. bi. Magnifico Domino Dno. 
 Thomtx, Cromvoello, Domino pri- 
 vati figilli, 6c Domino obfervan- 
 tiflimo fuo. 
 
 Frederichffs Myconim, 
 
 NUMB. XCVI. 
 
 Literamm Oratorum Germaniae bre'vis Sutnmay Anglicc. 
 Their Judgment concerning Abufes. 
 
 Cleopatra, ' | ''Hey cxcufe thcmfelves, that they do again, by their Letters now 
 E. s. p.209. J|_ fent, difturb the Kings Majefty, being employed in the public 
 cares of the Kingdom ; Adding the caufe why they write now : which 
 is this. When after they had related what was given them in com- 
 mandment, 6c that they had conferred of the Articles of the Chriftian 
 Rdigion for two months with fome Bifhops & Doftors of Divinity, 
 appointed them by the Kings Majefty ; they doubt not but a firm & 
 perpetual Concord betwixt their Princes 6c the Kings Majefty, dC 
 their Biftiops, Divines 6c Subjects would follow, in the Dodrin of 
 the Gofpei, to the Praife of God, 8c the ruine of the Roman Anti- 
 chrift. 
 
 And
 
 Records and Originals. 261 
 
 And becaufe rhey cannot ilay for the reft of the Difputation con- 
 cerning Ahujes, before they depart they think it their Duty to declare 
 their Sentence of foine Articles of Abufes : Which after their de- 
 parture the Rings Majefty may take care, that his Bifhops & Divines 
 confer together of. They fay, tlie purity of Dodtrin cannot be con- 
 . fcrved, unles thofe Abufes be taken away, that fight with the Word 
 of God, &i have produced & maintained the Tyranny & Idolatry of . 
 the Roman Ant ich rift. 
 
 They alfert three particular Heads, which do uphold the foundation 
 of the Popifh Tyranny : namely, the Prohibition of both kinds in the 
 Lords Supper : Private Mas : 6c the forbidding the Mariage of Priefts. 
 
 They begin firft with the Article De Utraq-^ Specie. They fay, that 
 the Ordination of Chrift is to be preferved before humane Traditions. 
 But he himfclf inftituted both Kinds, when he faid, Drink ye all 
 of it, d>i.Q. That it is like that men, conquered with the Ro?nan 
 Popes thunders, changed the true ufe of the Eucharift. Which now 
 the German Princes, that profefs the Dodrin of the Gofpel have 
 brought back, fliaking off the Popes Yoke. Who contrary to the 
 Command of Chrift, contrary to the Sentence of the holy Fathers, 
 contrary to the cuftome of the antient Church, hath divided the Sa- 
 .*crament, & deprived the Laity of the Bloud. 
 
 T>e Privata Mi/fa. The Mafs is nothing elfe but a Communion or 
 Synaxid, as S. Paul calleth it, nor was the ufe of it otherwife in the 
 time of the Apoftles. But a certain diverfe work repugning to a 
 Communion is thence made. Becaufe they teach, that hereby grace 
 is merited ex Opere operato, as they fpeak ; & that the Mafs takes 
 away the fins of the living 6c the dead. 
 
 Private Majfes have fuftained the Papacy, as a kind of Atlas. By 
 Maftes the Pope brought in Indulgences. By which he hath rob- 
 bed the World, & filled it with Monks, to mumble thefe Private 
 Malles. By which the Pope hath extinguiftied the Word of God. 
 
 The German Princes have reduced the Communion to the old 
 ^Xront : Which they celebrate in the German language. And they ap- 
 pele for this to the Teftimony of thofe that were fent by the King 
 into Germany, & faw al. 
 
 In this fame Epiftle they lightly touched al that was written in many 
 Volumes concerning Private Maifes, that the King might know up- 
 on what good reafon they had abolilhed them, di. that they might 
 give anfwer to the Calumnies of the Adverfaries. 
 
 De Conjugio Sacerdotum. The Celebacy of Priefts, they fay, the 
 Roman Bilhop brought in againft the Scripture, againft the Law of 
 Nature, againft al Honefty. Concerning which Paul did foretel 5 Say- 
 " ing, that the Spirit manifejlly Jpake, that in the lafi times fome /bould 
 depart from the faith, giving heed to fpirits of error, & doBrines of 
 Devils, fpeaking lyes in Hypocrify, FORBIDING TO MAR- 
 R Y, This agrees to the Pope of Rome. That the German Princes, 
 when they faw many wickednefles to arife from this Prohibition, 
 broke the Popes bonds, & permitted free Matrimony to Priefts. 
 
 Of other Abufes they arc filent at prefent : As concerning Auricular 
 Confeffion : wherby the Pope hath reduced the power of the Keys to a 
 moft filthy craft , 6c made Confeffion a mere Carnage of Confciences ; 
 
 6c by 
 
 h'itR<'''.:5
 
 262 
 
 APPENDIX of 
 
 & by it held Kings & Princes under his girdle. And fo, with fome 
 fubmiflive Conclufions to the King, dcfiring his Anfwcr, &c praifing 
 him for his Wifdom, dc the Progrefs he had made in Religion, 6c 
 exciting him to go yet on 5 they made an end. 
 
 NUMB. XCVII. 
 
 Certain Bijhops Judgments concerning Pilgrimages. 
 
 Cleopatra, 'Tp H E Bodies of Saints, &, namely, the Relicks of holy Martyrs, 
 E- 5- X are to be honoured moft fincerely, as the Members of Chrift. 
 The Churches builded in their names, deputed to the Service of God, 
 be to be gon unto with faithful & good devotion^ & not to be con- 
 temned : And Pilgrimage to places where Almighty God (heweth 
 Miracles, may be don by them that have therunto Devotion. 
 
 Job. Bath Wellens. 
 Jo. London. 
 Job. Lincoln. 
 
 Cuthbert. Dunelmens. 
 W. Abbas Sti. BndiSli.% 
 
 <,mi nL NUMB. XCVIII. 
 
 P U R G A T O R I U M. 
 
 Latimer Bijhop of Worcefter^ his Judgment therof. With 
 Annotations in the margin of K. Henries own hand. 
 
 cieijpatra l^MOdicum plova fuper Mortuum, qiioniam requievit. Ecclef. ca. XX ir. 
 
 E. 5. ' iVx As who fay. Thy Brother is dead. If natural paflion move 
 
 thee to weep, yet weep but little. For if he dyed in the Faith of 
 
 * £r^<,, yet in Chrift repentantly, he is at reft. * Ergo^ in no pain of Purgatory. 
 
 a place. For J'or : where fuch pain is, there is no reft. For they that affirm Pur- 
 
 °^P^i;^)^^'^'^gatory, affirm the pain to pafs al the pain in the VVorld. Hugo de 
 
 Vienna upon the fame place, ?otim gauciendum eft^ inquit, quam jlendum^ 
 
 t This Hugo quia quifquis fie ?noritur, de f labore ad requiem, de luBu ad gaudium 
 
 fpeaketh, re- lyanfivit. What reft hath he gotten, that is removed from the Stocks 
 
 S^uiMnermchisin Nevegate to the Rack in the Tower > 
 
 World, nor ' . v'i 
 
 yet til we come, to Hcjiven, & not condemning of Purgitory. 
 
 Ecclef. II. Ubicunq-j Lignum ceciderit, ibi erit. In what ftate a man 
 dies, in that he ffial continue without end , Sive ad Aujinm, five ad 
 Aquiloiiem : either' to Heaven or to Hel. t^on eji Medium^ fi Hiero- 
 njmo ctedimus : Et opera, pretium fuerit legere Pellicanum. 
 
 Aug;
 
 Records and Originals. 263 
 
 Aug. juper Pf. XXXI. Beati, quorum tedta lunt peccata *. Si texit* ^nrk wei 
 ■peccata Deu3, noluit advertere : Si noluit advertere, nohiit animadver- of\h[s7 ^" 
 tere. Si noluit animadvertere, noluit punire, &c. Ergo, Peccata in hoc 
 Secnlo obteEla, ^ remijja^ non funt in futuro punita. j- Ergo, frufira- 1 This Argu- 
 
 veum efi Purgatorium. ^".'-''ivr' 
 
 more to carnal wytfway, than to playrtnes of the Text. 
 
 Id. in De Ebrietate. ^emo fe decipiat, Fratres -^ Duo enim loca funt^ 
 ^ tertius non ejl vifus. jQui cum Chriflo regnare non meruit^ cum 
 Diaholo ahfq-^ jiUa diibitatione peribit. Here he had occafion to inake^^. .-^ re 
 mention of Purgatory, if he had then known it. * fidenc confu- 
 
 fion [contuta- 
 tioi^] ot Purgatory, bccaufe lie here, fpcaking of Drunkennes, doth not mention of Purgatory ? 
 
 Aug. De Vanitate Seculi. Scitote vero quod cum Anima a Corpore 
 avellitur, Jiatim aut in Paradijo, pro * Meritis bonis collocatur -, ^7/r * Note, this 
 certe pro peccatis in Ivferni Tartar a prxcipitatur. Ecce .' quam ma- Jj^^nf'^^'you'ln 
 nifefte, quafi ex indullria, abforpfic Purgatorium } another of 
 
 your Opini- 
 ons ; &: alfo, that he rather putceth a mean place between Heaven fii. Hel, which he calleth Pdradife, [which] 
 is a place of comfort toward Salvacion. 
 
 Hieronym. it? Ecclef. II. Ubicunq-j ubi locum prAparaveris, futuramq-^ 
 fedem. Jive ad Aujlnan five ad Boream, ibi cum mortum fueris permane- 
 bis. If S. Hierom had regarded Purgatory, there had been occafion to '<■ mfl the 
 have made mention of it. * . occafio"'^^ 
 
 write where you think place is for them, or where they think it meeteft > 
 
 Hilar, in Pf. 27. Judicij Dies vel Beatitudinis Retributio efi &ter- 
 na, vel pcBnA. * Tempu^ ver)) mortis habet interim unumquemq-^ fuis /^-* who ever 
 gibus^ dum ad Judicium unumqumq-.^ aut Abraam refervat, aut poena. ['j^J^ "jfl,"' af- 
 Quis hie non videt Purgatorium fore nullum? tercheDayof 
 
 Judgment 
 there was a Purgation ? This Test makcth not againft that Opinion. Therfore nothing to your purpofe. 
 
 Cyprian. Serrnone /^to. De Mortalitate. AmpleElamur diem Mortis 
 qui ajfignat fivgidos domicilio fuo : qui nos bine ereptos, Paradifo re- 
 Jiituit, &- regno cwlejli. Cyprianus non abftinuiifet hie a mentione Pur- ^ ^^^^^ 
 gatorii, fi tale quid vel cogitalfet. * interpretation 
 
 . . rtieweth plain- 
 ly mens affeftions. For it is evident in Learning, that a Copulative not eundem locum. Wher- 
 
 forc the contrary is rather to be gathered on this Text. 
 
 Cbryfo. in ^0. cap. Undec. Ilouiilia 61. pag. 9. & b. Jufius moriens 
 cum Angelis evolabit^ etiamji ne?no exequijs interveniat. Perditus autem^ 
 etfi in funere univerfam habuerit Civitatem, nihil lucrabitur. Quid aptius 
 dici pollit in condemnationem Purgatorij, quam quod Eruditiffimus ^ ^^ ^^^^ f^^_ 
 
 hie dicit ? * ' ^ ,' thority an- 
 
 ': ^ . fwcreth this 
 
 Text of Scripture, J«/?o non eft pofita Lex. Pcrdtto nulla Redemptio. So nother of thefe, wherof this Texc 
 fpeaketh, belong to a Sinner repentant. Wherfore Purgatory may yec itond for all this. 
 
 J 
 
 ''•' Breviter multa funt multorum Authorum Teftimonia, qux demoli- 
 uhtur Purgatorium. Multa etiam in ejufdem Authopbus, qu^e fonant 
 efFe Purgatorium. Incertum eft negotium, neq^ tutum quicquam de- 
 
 terminare,
 
 2(54 AFP END IX of 
 
 terminare, ne incerta pro veris ftatuantur. Tametfi certiflimum fuerit 
 ejufmodi Purgatorium, quale trecentos jam annos creditum fuerir, non 
 poflit ftabiliri. At quod ad Authoritateni Scriptorum attinet, fie Lyra- 
 nus audet pronuntiare, Non debet aliquem movere, quod ego recedo in 
 * Non folum hoc a di&is Hieronyini 5 quia diBa San8;onim von [wnt tants, authori- 
 fuo feniu ^^-fatjs qu'in lice at Sentire contrariim in his qua. non Junt per facram Scrip- 
 
 men. 
 
 turam determinata. * 
 
 Unde dicit Aug. in Ep. ad Fincentium, De Scripturis Sandorum Do- 
 florum : Hoc genus Scripturarum a Canonicis Scripturis dijiinguendum eft, 
 Non enim ex eis fic Tejlimonia perjeruntur, ut contrarium jentire non 
 liceat. Hadenus Ljranus. 
 
 Et hoc eft apud dieronym. &C reliquos Authores vulgatiflimos, quod 
 jf Hoc ergo quicquid citra Scripturas afferitur, eadem facilitate icjicitur, qua ad- 
 fit intelligi mittitUr. '^ 
 Quicquid Ecckfia receperic, id rejicere pocuic ; fed non quifquis fua fponte priedicanJo. 
 
 As touching Purgatory, I might, by way of Difputation, reafon 
 this agiinft it. God is more enclined to Mercy than to Juftice. He 
 executeth Juftice upon th-fe that be dampned, Mercy upon thefe 
 that be faved. - Bu' they that be dampned, as foon as the Soul is 
 feparate from the bodv, gne h ftr^iit to Hel. Ergo, if God be more 
 . . enclined to Mercy ^nem that be faved as foon as the Soul is out of 
 fiife'lrgV the Body, goeih by <3c by to Heaven. Of thefe there is no Pqrgatory * > 
 
 a wrong Example. For (k>d is as merciful & indifferent in this Wor'd to b^m that may be damnetj, ^i 
 to him that m^y be faved: Yet the obftinacy of the man ktts noc, wherby one may perce' -c that his 
 Juftice & Mercy dependeth on the Wil of the Creature, & as you^ in a Text b;;crc, ailcdge, the Merits 
 of the Perfon. 
 
 The Founding of MonaOeries, a^-guei Purgatory to be : So the put^ 
 
 ting of them down, argueth it not to be. What uncharitablenes & cruelly 
 
 nes feemeth It to be to deftroy Monafteries, if Purgatory be> Now 
 
 it feemeth not convenient the Ad of Parlament to preach one thing, 
 
 doTou?^ri."-and the Pulpit another clean contrary. * 
 
 pe enim eft do- 
 
 Sori, cum culpa redar^uit ipfum. 
 
 NUMB. XCIX. 
 
 King Henry VIII. Im Coufrtation^ writ by his own hand, 
 of the jen\e of two places of Scripture^ alledged againfi. 
 Purgatory^ in the former Writing, 
 
 Cleopatra, T TBicunqi, lignum ceciderit, ibi erit. This Text it felf, fpeaking qf 
 ^' '• V but one ftick, doth not deny Purgatory 5 nor the example of a 
 dead ftick can wel, without great forceing of, be attribute to a Soul 
 repentant, not yet having his ful judgment. And if you wil turn it 
 to a lively ftick, then it feemeth me, that it wil make much againft 
 youcipurppfe. For a lively ftick may chance, with falling, to 
 ^rpM^f, though. not fuddenl]^,, di. in eome to fome perfedion of his 
 /.iGtm.;' . ... ^^^.^^^
 
 Kecorc/f and Originah, 265 
 
 fruirs. So may the Soul of man by this Example, departing hence to 
 Purgatory in right Faith, grow toward his perfedion, abiding the 
 day of Judgment. 
 
 Beati quorim, die. Jefus ! How do you defcant on this Pfalm, & 
 alfo on S. Auguftin^ when you would make Folk believe, that this 
 was meant againft Purgatory, when the very Text deciareth nothing, 
 but the Beatitude 6c Hopefuhies of them that hath their Sins hid & 
 forgiven ? Herein do you ,(hew your carnal Wit 3 which in preach- 
 ing you difpraife fo much. 
 
 N U M B. C 
 
 SotHe'jhort Notes ^ dranvt Up' b] K. Henries on^n Ten -^ 
 Concerning Priefts Mariage. 
 
 DEfcriptio Clerici : e Grsco fecundum Jerommum, cietpatrt, 
 
 Cleros Grasce, Latine Sors appellatur. Propterea Cleri dicun-E-5-P-i24-l>. 
 tur, quia dc forte Domini funt, vel quia Dominus Sors Clericorum 
 eft. At ifte fe talem exhibefe, [debet] ut poflideat Dominum, 6c ipfe 
 ppffideatur a Domino, 6cc. ": ■ . 
 
 .. Defcriptio S^acerdotii.. Eftaiitem Sacerdos is qui Deo dicatus efl ad 
 facriticia facienda 5 . a quo. Sacerdotium ipfum Sacerdotis tnunus, offi- 
 ciunb -i _ ... .^i i,: •-' . ■ ,• 
 
 Defcriptio Voti, S>& automVotum aXkujus bonii cum deliberatione, 
 Deo fafta prbnxiiliq^iYu>V.i£. aibnoc'hT : .?omi: 
 
 _, Nota diftum. Pizz'/i ?idTmothmm. l^em^ militans Deo, impedit fe ne- 
 gotijs fecularibus -^ up. ei placeaty.cui fe prAbuerit. 
 
 Qv^'i freshyter t{\. Si probate & probari debet ante adeptum offi' 
 ciuni, etfi Deo dicatus .fit. . Qyaretnon idebet implicere [impiicare] fe 
 negotijs facularibij^. . Denuo, Matrimonium efl negotmm fsculare 5 ex 
 quo Scriptura prOhibet. presbyteris matrimonium inire. Quod appro- 
 \)%l Chrjfoflomus fcribendo ad:7/&fOiioj:w»2. Atbanafius, Hierony?/iUi. 
 ;i,:De,^(ato, 8c Fide irrita. • ^. , 1 qiaq ?jfbi ■ . ., jbyt >3 -j 
 
 De Irreprehenfibilitate. .i;-., , '"■■'. loiv 'A 
 
 Unufquifq-^ ergo in quo vocatus ejly in hoc'maiieat apud Deum. '" ."' > .■ 
 
 Solutus es ab uxore .<? Voli qusrere tixorem. 
 
 Volo au^em vos fine folitudine [folicitudine] ejfe. 
 
 N. Epifcopu?/i irreprehenfibilem ejfe oportere. 
 
 NUMB. CI. 
 Philippus Melanfthon ad Kegem Henricum VIII. 
 
 S 
 
 D. SerenifTime & Inclytc Rex : Francifcus * nofler rediens, cum ciectatra, 
 • hefoicas virtutes tuas amplifTime pradicavit, turn vero etiam fin-^* *• P'^?^" 
 
 * Francifcus nsmpe Burgricus, Vkecancellarius EleSorU Saxoniae Orator. 
 
 L 1 1 1 gularem
 
 ,66 APPENDIX of 
 
 gularem erga me bencvolentiam Celfitudinis tuae mihi expofuit : Qjiam 
 etfi antea Celfitudo Tua non obfcuris fignis declaravit, tanien gaude- 
 bam ab hoc, quern tanquani alterum me efTe cenfeo, fermones mihi 
 tuos araantifllnios perferri. Itaq-, cum de ftudijs noftris amanter fen- 
 tias, reverenter me C. T. commendo. Simul autem commendo C. T. 
 publicam caufain Chriftianas Relligionis. Scit enim C. T. prscipuum 
 hoc officium efTe fummorum Principum, propagare & tueri caleftem 
 dodrinam. Propter hoc muneris impertit eis Deus focietatem nominis 
 lui. Opto autem, ut antea fxpe fcripfi, confenfum pis dodtrina confti- 
 tui in ijs Ecclefijs omnibus, qua; Romani Epifcopi tyrannidem & ira- 
 pietatem damnat. Hie confenms gloriam Dei illuftraret, 6c profuturus 
 effet ad casteras nationes invitandas, 8c retinendam tranquillitatem Ec- 
 clefiarum. Jam foeiiciter capit C. T. e medio toUere quafdam nefarias 
 fuperftitiones. Qijasfo igitur ut reliquorum abufuum eraendationem fuf- 
 cipiat. Non oblcurum eft, quid raoiiantur Adverfarij fed dodrinam 
 quam profiteniur, nunquam oppriment, Eritq^ Deus Cuftos Politiarum 
 noftrarum & Principum. Qui Temper fie adfedi fuerunt, ut pacera 
 mallent, etiam pubiica tranquiUitatis caufa. Sed tamen fi hoftes arraa 
 cepeVint, non licet noftris deefle fuo officio. Sspe autem mihi venit 
 in mentem infcriptionis Nomifmatum Regis Edvardi : in qua funt 
 haec Verba, Jefui autem tranjiirat pr medium eorum. Significavit enim 
 haud dubi^ Rex fapiens, divinitus tegi gubernatores Reipub. fi juftas 
 caufas defendant. Ac vero ilhid praecipue eft Heroicum, pro Eccle- 
 fi^a contra T^rannos arma gercre. Fertur Aiax interrogafte AchiUen^ 
 quos Labores omnium maximos & difficillimos fuftinuiflet. Huic re- 
 fpondit Achilles, fiifceptos pro amicis. Curoqj rurfus Aiax interrogaret, 
 Quos fiiftinuerit jucundiffimos : refpondit Achilles:, Eofdem. Signifi- 
 cavit Heroico Viro, Nihil ,effe jucundius, quam afperrimas res gerere 
 pro coramuni falute ; eumq^ quanquam ingentes fuftinentem seruranas^ 
 tamen ipfa Virtute deledari. Tanta in illis magnitude anftmi erat, 
 etiam fi non tenebant veram Dei notitiam. Quanto raagis Chriftia- 
 nos Principes decet pro Ecciefia fufcipere pericula & labores, cum fci- 
 ant fe divinitus ad hoc munus vocatos efTe, & cxleftia prxmia pro 
 his certaminibus propofita efTe. Quarc non definam' adhortari C. T. 
 ut 8c rede confuiere Ecclefijs pergat, & refiftendum eflTe Tyrannidi 
 6C violent is adverfariorum confilijs, ftatuat. Bene & foeiiciter valeat 
 Celf. T. Die Martij z^. Anno 1 599. Francofurti, 
 
 ,(Si\Uj\ 
 
 Regi^ Majiftati Tus addidiffiraus, , 
 
 Fhilippm Melan&hon. 
 
 •J .fiofi J.',..'. 
 
 N U M B.
 
 s, 
 
 Records and Originals, 267 
 
 NUMB. CII. 
 Ph. Mclandhoiij ad Kegem Henricum. 
 
 D. SerenifT. & Inclyte Rex. Etfi videor ineptus Interpellator, ta- ckopatta, 
 
 ts. 
 
 men Fravcifco iftuc proficifcenti dedi Literas, non quod illi com- 
 mendatioue opus ' efle arbitrarer, prsfertim publico nomine venienti, 
 fed quod meum teftimoniuni fui perpetui ftudij erga Regiam M. T. ad- 
 ferre cupiebar. Adtirmo igitur Francifcnm tuas laudeS, cum in publi- 
 cis concilijs, turn in privatis congreflibus, magna fide 6c conftantia, pra- 
 dicare folere, eafq^ fententias, qus ad ornandam tuendamq^ dignitatem 
 tuani pertinent, magna cura adjuvare. Hasc vere a me fcribi teftes 
 efle polfunt multi graviflimi Viri. Qua quidem fignificanda efle duxi 
 Regis M. T. quia ijs, qui prcefunt Reip. prodcft nofle Voluntates ho- 
 minum non fimulatas. Eft autem Francifcus, cura in omni vita araans 
 veritatis, turn vero in dicenda fententia maxime redus & ingenuus. 
 Porro inter laudes Regis Ptolomei, banc quoq^ Poeta Theocritus recen- 
 fet : quod veros amicos a fucatis difcernere folitus fit. Compleftetur 
 ergo R. M. T. Francifcum, ita ut ftatuat eum ex anirao optime velle 
 Regias Majeftati Tus. 
 
 Negotia qux adfert pertinent ad communem falutem Ecclefis, & ad 
 confervationcm piae dodrins. Nee vero alia ulla caufa honeftior in- 
 cidere poteft, qus dignior fit Regia propugnatione, quam pis doftri- 
 ns Defenfio. Quare, oro, ne ei defit R. M. T. Erit 5c ad cstera 
 confilia opportunius, fi cito iftic res confedas erunt. Hxc ut fcribe- 
 rem ad R. M. T. non impudenti^, fed quadam ofiicij ratione, & fin- 
 gulari obfervantia Regis M. T. addudus fum. Qps ut boni confu- 
 lat, Oro. Deus fervet R. M. T. incolumem & florentera. X Apri- 
 lis, 1539. 
 
 Regis M. T. addidiffimus, 
 
 Philippus MeUfiBhon. 
 
 NUMB. ciir. 
 
 The Duke of Saxony ^ & Landgrave of Hejfcj to the King ^ 
 Concerning thofe Matters^ which Chrijiopher Mount & 
 Thomas Faml^ the Kings Meflengers^ related to thenij by 
 the Kings Command. 
 
 The Anfvper of John Frederic^ by the bene ft of Cody Duke ^^"f"*^*' 
 of Saxony, EleBor of the Sacred Roman Empire, &* of ' ' 
 Philip, by the divine Benefit, Landgrai/e of Hefle, Earl of 
 
 L 1 1 1 3 the
 
 i68 APPENDIX of 
 
 the Haffians^ &-(: to thofe Matters^ which Chriftoplicr 
 Mount &' Thomaf! Panel, Agents of K. Henry VIII. 
 onr friend €^ mojl dear Coufin^ expounded to us by the 
 jaid King of Englands commandment. 
 
 BY your Oration, we underftand firft, the fingular & exceeding 
 good Will of the mod Serene King of England towards us. 
 Which was moft welcome to us both upon our own private account, 
 & becaufe of the public benefit of the Church. For it is very con- 
 venient, that Kings (hould, together with us, take on them the com- 
 mon care of Reforming the Churches, & advanceing the glory of 
 Chrift. 
 
 W^e pray therfore, that ye fignify to the K. M. in our name 6c 
 prefeut tp hirn our Services with the greateft Obfervance. 
 
 .Next, In relating the Caufe why ye were fent unto us, namely, 
 a Report caried of the Pacification : VVherfore the King was concern- 
 ed to enquire concerning the Conditions of the Peace ^ Whether we 
 were about to make fome Alterations, in the Dodrine & Rites of our 
 Churches, 6c would yiel/J fome things to the Bifhop of Rome : Speci- 
 ally, when the Emperor was reported to have faid, that he hoped 
 xht German Prir^ces would not decline his Authority in ^he Caufe 
 pf,jReirgion> 
 
 ■J^J^Q we. doubt not, many of our Adverfaries have divers wayeg 
 at^ejppted tp alienate the; riiinds of the moft Serene King of England 
 frfyin. ,us in the common ^aufe of the Church 5 Yet when we havq 
 fo pften fignified to him by his Ambaffadors & Orators, & laftly by 
 0^:' own, that we, by the grace of God, would be conftant in fo 
 gre^t a Caufe, as became Chriftians & Princes, & would never caft 
 off the pure & Catholic Dodrin of the Gofpel, which we profefs, 
 nor receive the Tyranny, nor Rites of the Bilhop of Rome : We won- 
 der whence this Doubt of us ftiould arife in the mind of the moft 
 Serene King : & we very much defire, that the moft Serene King 
 would, in things that concern our felves, fooner believe us, than our 
 Adverfaries. 
 
 _EQiL_altho we alwayes valued Peace, as becometh Princes that love 
 their Country i, 6c we have often defended it with our Armes, toge- 
 ther with other Princes of Ger?nany^ with whom we have been joyn- 
 ed by fo many Bonds of Kindred 6c Covenants: 6c that we ought to 
 reypx«»ce the Enjperor, 6{ we have obeyed him in the Common weal, 
 6c''ih thqfe Caufes which pertain to the Empire 5 Yet this was al- 
 waycS'refdlved'by us to retain the Profeflion of the truth, 6c not to 
 reproch the Gofpel of Chrift, fince he teacheth, that this Worfhip of 
 God is neceffary, & the chiefeft of al things, Saying, He that fial 
 Confes me before men, him veil I confes before my heavenly father. 
 Hitherto, fuch hath been, the Moderation of the Emperor, that al- 
 .rTsT '.? ^^^' K^s f'a^^io*! of the Bifli'bp of Rome hath often endeavoured to in- 
 cite -^m to takejup war agiinft us, yet he would not be the Minifter 
 of ^nothers; cri^qlty,, Therfpre both our Duties do as yet appear to- 
 , wards the Emperor 5 6c we h^ve always taken care, that it might ap- 
 ^" " pear, 
 
 r\
 
 Records and Originals, a6(^ 
 
 pear, that we love the common Peace 8c Tranquillity, & defire to 
 defend it. Of which there are many iiluftrious teftimonies. , 
 
 Ndr are we ignorant, the Commonwealth being once moved, cannot 
 eafily be allayed ag^in. Wherfore we have hitherto difTenibled many 
 injuries brought upon us by our Adverfaries. And altho wc hai'e 
 been with great grief Beholders of Parricides, which the Adverfaries 
 everywhere commit 5 who moft unjuftly put to death Pious men & 
 Ch rifts Members, & exercife a greater cruelty, than that 6{ Nero^ 
 dc the reft after him, was at Rome 5 yet we have been quiet, nor 
 thought convenient to take; up Armes. Nevertheles neither fear not- 
 favour of any one draweth us away from the pUre .Dodrin of the 
 Gofpel, which we profels, fince we know it is the true DoSrin of 
 Chrift, which the Catholic & Apofto'lio 'Church dehvered. in this 
 Opinion, by the Grace of God, we Havfi; wholly determined to per- 
 fift : & we befeech God to confirm us, Si to over-rule dangers. 
 For he is the Defender &: Governour of his Church. 
 
 When our Ambalfadors were returned out of England, they related, 
 among other things, how the fame thing was objedted to them, that 
 doubt was made of our Conftancy. But tho we hoped they anfwered 
 gravely, as they rehearfed to us 5 yet thefe things we now repeat, 
 that a teftimony might remain with the King, figned by us: that he 
 .might not doubt of our Conftancy. 
 
 That, after the 'return of our Ambaftadors, we wrot not back pre- 
 fently, happened upon this account 5 becaufe, in the very juncture of 
 their coming home, fome of our Enemies did pradlife againfl: us a 
 Civil war, Si a wicked Robbery. We therfore deferred our Anfwer, 
 being taken up in the care of repreffing it. Nor could we write anv 
 thing of the Pacification, which happened fuddenly, & was uncer- 
 tain ; & we heard of no Conditions. 
 
 But the Declaratioti of Our Ambalfadors was ful of the praifes of 
 his Serene Majefty, 5c fhewed ample hope of the Amendment of the 
 Churches. They mentioned many iiluftrious fignifications of the Se- 
 .rene Kings good wil towards us. Si his mervellous kindnes towards 
 -Ours. But efpecially they declared his Wil for the reftoring of the 
 Purity of Doftrin in the Churches, Si abolifhing Abufes. 
 
 In anfwer to this, We thank the moft Serene King, that he hath 
 fuch a loving fenfe of us, ("k; fo gracioully embraceth Ours. And 
 we exhort him as much as we can, that he go on to confult for 
 the Churches, & to reftore the true Worftiip for the Glory of Chrifts 
 fake. For he uriderftandeth, according to his Wifdom, that this Du- 
 ty is chiefly incumbent upon Kings : & having thruft down the Roman 
 Antiohrift, the Author Si Patron of Error, he Iheweth that he wil 
 corred the Impieties that arofe, or was confirmed by the Bilhop of 
 Rome. And he hath begun that Amendment. He hath fet over fome 
 of the Churches learned & godly Teachers : Who may recal the peo- 
 ple to the acknowledgment of Chrift, to true Invocation, Si the Du- 
 ties that are acceptable to God ^ exploding the Superftitions. He 
 iiath overthrown fome Images di Idols, which the people impioufly 
 ivorftiiped. 
 
 And tho many both Bifhops Sc Kings, ignorant of true Religion, 
 }udge otherwife of thefe Deeds ^ yet godly men know they have more 
 
 of
 
 2^0 APPENDIX of 
 
 of true praife, than the moft celebrated Triumphs. As by the Voice 
 of the Prophets, King Jofapbat^ 6c other good Princes were not left 
 fpoke of for their taking away Idols, than for their famous Vidories.which 
 God gave them 5 invited fo to do by this their Piety, that they abo- 
 liflied Fanatical & luonftrous Superftitions. 
 
 Laftl'y, We hear, that the moft Serene King, in his late Proclama- 
 tion, did promife his People the Emendation of the refl: of the Eccle- 
 fiaftical Abufes. Wherfore we gratulate this Mind to him 6c his Chri- 
 ftian State ; & exhort him, as much as we may, being of his own 
 accord incited, that he look upon the Churches layd wafle by falfe 
 Dodrin, for the Avarice &C Ambition of the Roman Biftiops, 5c re- 
 vive them; &c Brighten again Religion, now almoft wholly razed 
 & extinguillicd. And fo he fhal efFed a perfedt Deliverance of the 
 Churches from the Tyranny of the Bifhops of Rome, if by his own Au- 
 thority he take away impious Rites, railed & eftablifhed by the faid 
 Bifiiop of Rome. This we think convenient to mention ; not that we 
 doubt of the Wii of the moft Serene King, but becaufe wc fear ever 
 that there be there fome Bifhops much addided to the inveterate 
 Opinions of the Bifhops of Rome : Whofe Morofity is an Impediment 
 to this Confulting for the Churches. And by their Sentence we think 
 it came to pas, that to that Proclamation was added a fomewhat hard 
 Confirmation of certain vitious or unprofitable Rites ; Which yet wc 
 hope, the moft Serene King wil mitigate. For we under ftand, that 
 many things were put into that Proclamation, which indeed do not 
 agree with thofe Articles, which our Men have conferred with the 
 Bifhops & Divines of the Rings Majefty about ; 6c which, in our 
 Judgments, do not vary from the right Dodrine of Religion, For 
 vitious Traditions offend the light of the Gofpel. And this Afperity 
 deterreth the Weak from the purer Dodtrin : It propofeth other Wor- 
 ihip than is delivered by God, t>c taketh away Authority from the 
 reft. 
 
 Augufiin complaineth, that Traditions did fo encreafe in his time 
 that now the Service of the Church was harder than that of the Jem, 
 How much fadder wil the Service be, if vitious Conftitutions be arnj- 
 ed with Corporal punilhments ; Whence a bitter time would enfue to- 
 wards the Good 6c Godly. From which we hope the Wil of the 
 moft Serene Ring doth abhor. Wherfore for the glory of Chrifl, & 
 that GodJy men may be fpared, we wi(h the Churches to be confti- 
 tuted according to the Rule of the Gofpel. Which, if it were, our 
 Agreement would be good & beneficial for the Univerfal Church j 
 & the Example would invite other Nations. 
 
 Concerning an EmbafTy, in which the Kings Majefty defireth, that 
 fome excellently learned men might be fcnt to him, for a further 
 Difputation ^ it cannot now be refolved, for fuch Caufes efpecially, as 
 we have partly fignified to the Ring, & partly have underftood by 
 the very circumftances of the Times. And let the Ring take this in 
 good part. We judge the Opinion of our Men is fufficiently known 
 to the Serene King, & the Learned in England, as wel by our Con- 
 feflion, as by thofe Difputations, which the AmbafTador of the mofl 
 fAnnaii^i. Serene King three years ago*, & lately the £»^/z/; Bifhops, had with 
 our Men, fent thither. 
 
 Nor
 
 Records and Originals. 211 
 
 Nor Irt the Moft Serene King think, that we wil call off the Opi- 
 nion, which hitherto we have defended, nor wil we fuffer, that any 
 of Ours (hould become Approvers of a contrary Sentence. 
 
 And we underftand there, that our Articles of the Mas, of the 
 Ufe of the vphole Sacramejit of the Lords Supper, & of the Celibate^ 
 be ftil called into Qtieflion : Wherby how much Danger we fuftain 
 fufficiently appeareth. Which indeed we fliould not draw upon our 
 felues, did we not underftand, that what we profefs is commanded by 
 God : Nor are the Things obfcure of themfelvcs. 
 . Of the Supper of the Lord the Appointment of Chrift, is wel known: 
 Which hath endured many Ages in the Church. Afterward another 
 new Cuftome was received by the negligence of the Bilhops, & con- 
 firmed by the Tyranny of the Bifhop of Rome. 
 
 And the Command of Wedlock is extant : & the Law concerning 
 the Cekbacy is exafperared by the Bifhop of Rome, againft the Antient 
 Authority. There be extant clear Tellimonies of Antient Writers, 
 which Ihew, there were no private Majfes for fome Ages, when Reli- 
 gion was more pure. And alwayes fome were admitted in the Service 
 of the Church to communicate in the Sacrament. That Cuftom, 
 agreing with the Ordinance of Chrift, is a weighty & firm teftimcH 
 riy of out Opinion. , IH 
 
 ' Since thcrfore God would have the Worfhip obferved or retained^ 
 yvhich was inftituted with his Command, we have judged this Cuftoirt 
 inftituted in the Church, & in the purer Church obferved, to hi tts-^ 
 celfarily embraced. .-ntitaU 
 
 Thefc things we have repeated, that the King might not tliinl? 
 we doubt of our Opinion, or wil grant, that our Men Ihould approve 
 df any thing contrary. And we wifti, that our Lord jf^^aj Chrift 
 govern fhe Breaft & Counfils of the moft Serene King, to the common 
 Welfare of the Church, & to proted: dc keep him. ' i 
 
 Concerning the Pacification here treated df, & of the Articlei; 
 which Were explained to us by the Kings Ambafladors, whea we 
 heare them the fecond time, we ftial fignify our Opinion by thofe 
 we now fend to him. And thefe things we thought good to fepve 
 for anfwer to the King. And we prefent our Duties with the higheft 
 deference : 6c we m6ft diligently commend our felves to him, as otit 
 moft dear Cozin & Lord. Dated at Frankford, the 4 April An. Dmi 
 MDXXXIX. 
 
 .,!T 
 ..'I .. :. 11 i . :■ .: — ___ — _i^^^ — .^^ — ^ . . I-, f I ^it ..,.■« ...^ rn! "^ 
 
 3 7U0-,' 
 
 N U MBr CIV. ^^ ■( i-|i ^ 
 
 ' - 1,' t; (It 
 
 The Lord Crumwel_, to the King j 'Vfon th^ cofning of foMf 
 Ambajfadors from the Protejiant Priitcet of Gcrmanjy*^' - . 
 
 PLeaifith it your moft Noble Majefty, After my very bouflded dtitj^ cteopatrd, 
 right honorably remerabred with moft hearty & effedluous Thdiiks ^- $• ?• »72^ 
 for your gtacious Benignity e^ctended upon ttie infinite Wayeisj & trow 
 in fpeciai for your facil acceptation of mine Abfettce, & comfortable 
 
 gracioiu
 
 272 APPENDIX of 
 
 gracious words ^ To underftmd, that yefterday about noon arrived to 
 me hither your Majefties Servants, Mr. Chriftopher Moiint di Mr. Pay- 
 •nel : And (hewed unto me, that the Duke of Saxovy hath fent hither to 
 your Highnes his Vicechanceilor, Burgart j & the Landifgrave, a Gen- 
 tleman of his of good experience, that can fpeak fundry languages, 6c 
 hath been oftentimes fent to fundry Princes in MelFage, as he is now 
 to your Grace. 
 
 At their Departure from Frankford, the AfTembly was not as yet 
 diffolved, nor ful Conclufion taken therupon : albeit fome thought 
 that it would come to the point of an Abftinence of any Moleftation 
 on both parties for 18 months, or fo. The faid Burg^art & his Col- 
 lega, with four other Perfons in their company, arrived hi her alfo 
 yefterday ^ 8c were brought by the faid Chriftopher to Jenjings, Sergeant 
 to your Graces Paftery Houfe : there to remain for fuch time, til, 
 they may be otherwife better provided of better lodging. I have not 
 as yet, for mine Indifpofition, fpoken to them. But by your Graces 
 Servant I can perceive, that the Landgrave & Duke alfo do continue 
 ftil 'in their loving 5c friendly obfervation towards your Majefty, very« 
 joyous of your Graces Alliance & Confederation, if it fhal pleafe your 
 Highnes to enter with them. And fo concerning the fame point, their- 
 Creators be fent hither at this time. But what their Inftruftions do 
 bear, 'your Graces Servants be not made privy of: Howbeit they,- 
 think^i that they wol require Concord in Dodrin, & mutual help of 
 Defence, in cafe of Invafion, with indifferent conditipns jOf, %ci.-, 
 proque.'-: nrl-^irn rr'A orfj : :, j .;■ r v ' 0. . -Irl; di^jli" 
 3/o-iqaR Lifjoiii nsI/1 -j.jo jRjit .l-.iz,-.) [i-/j : :o:r.;rjO : j io i&.yj.b --"^ 
 "'.('And as for'the;firft point; the faid Landgrave grieveth to find tha^ 
 part of your Graces Proclamation fomewhat ftrange : Wfaerin thus it 
 is fpoken De Conjugw Sacerdotum : Saying, that the fame was againft 
 thd true Doftrin of the Votes, which they profefTed. And hereupon 
 alfo -MelanRhon hath written unto me, that he hath feen that Pro^ 
 clannation, wherin certain evil Dodrins be forbidden, & alfo certain 
 trtje'Dodrins,. which they profefs in Alemayn BeVotis ^ De Conjugio .; 
 but that he hoped, for as much as in the faid Proclamation your. 
 HigHt3es promifeth to abolilh Abufes, that your Gr. fhal confider thf^ 
 faalS more exad;ly, 8c at the laft mitigate the fame. , [^ 
 
 They have, as Mr. Chriftopher faith, been earneftly in hand with 
 
 hitn-fer the- f^me point. - Who anfwered, that akho Jhs. jknew not 
 
 your Graces Confiderations in that behalf, yet he might wel affirm, 
 
 that your Highnes is no; fo fcrupulous in the matter De Fotis 5 & 
 
 that fundry Nuns & Religious Women have been difchargtd out of their 
 
 jf^iifes with honeft Penfions, during their Lives, .& not forbidden, 
 
 but fufFefed^tb^mary. But as for Triefts, he thiriketh the Caufe of 
 
 the" ^fohibition Vas'; becaufe they might preach the Word of God; 
 
 & that it was thought the Common people, as yet weak in the 
 
 ,MM-..> i^iVBv|?<^§e P^ tljc Word, 8c of other things, might therbj^ .ppnc^ive 
 
 .--1 .1 . ; aq.QiHinion of Xoncupifcen(Ee in them; & by. realbn thero^ condemn 
 
 ^l^r preaching, .8c the W^rd of, God, - But what your Gr. 'would do 
 
 3fe?SW-3f|4, .when the Peopl^j.flWl ,V!r^^.ilroi]gj.^^.^.aJple.'j;o ,eat folid 
 
 sooi^K'ig ' Meat,
 
 Records dnd Originals, 279 
 
 Meat, he anfwered, he could not define, nor judg : but that he doubt- 
 ed not, but your Gr. did nothing without good Caufe t< Reafon, 
 & with great Confideration; With the which Anfwer the laid Land" 
 grave, &c others, were niarvelloufly fatisfied. So that, as it is to be 
 thought, they wol not much ftick to that Point. 
 
 MelavHhon further writeth unto me his Opinion of your Graces 
 Bifhops by thefe Words : Muld ubiq-^ hoc tempore ajlute cogitatis inter- 
 tretatiombui excnfant Abufus, nut leniunt : ut arte Jlabiliant eos : Sicut 
 fit in libro. Colonic edito, cui titulns eji Enchiridion. Hatic Sophifti- 
 cam perniciofam Ecclefm video imitari Mitratos apud vos. Sed cavendum 
 ejl. Tie hac Sophijlica rurfus obruatnr Veritas. Nam ad Tranquillitatem. 
 durabilem etia?n fimpkx Veritas utilior eJi. This is the efFedt of Me' ^ 
 lanBhons Letter to me. 
 
 The Duke of Saxon, concerning the Mariage of your Graces Perfon, 
 hath exhorted the Duke of Cleves to go through without any difficulty. 
 But as yet his Councel is not returned from Frankford. And they 
 trufl: (hortiy to meet together. At \^hich time the matter (hal be re- 
 folved for their part. 
 
 ■ The Duke Sc Landgrave do much defire the Expedition of their 
 Orators, & that they may be not long detained here. For they need 
 to employ them alfo about other Affaires. Wherfore I would be glad 
 to know your Graces pieafure 5c determination about their Audience 
 or Acces to your Highnes. 
 <'»•■■■■■•' . . ; 
 
 I underiland by your faid Servants, that the League Evangelick 
 is always ftedfaft & conftantly fet to byde in their opinion 5 yea, 8c 
 rather to dy than relent : & that they look that Ihortly the one 
 part muft have the upper hand, or the other. For they think Anti- 
 €hrift & the Devil wol not fleep, but ever pradlife to overcome the 
 Evangelick Sort, which is now ftrong. And the things be fo far gone, 
 that either the Evangelicks muft deftroy the Papifts, or elfe the Pa- 
 pifts them. As we truft it fhal no more be in their power, than it is 
 in the Devils power to overcome Chrift, the very Protedor of the 
 Gofpel. I am aflured thefe Orators coming flial be very formidable 
 to the Biftiop of IJowf", & toothers of his Adherents alfo. Fordoubt- 
 les, if your Majefty Ihal happen to joyn with them, the Papifts in my 
 judgment ftial be half in difpair. Chrijlopher hath confirmed the 
 feme, that he wrot aforq, that the Emperor above al things defired of 
 them, that they ftiould receive none other Perfons in that League 5 
 ■& that therupon hath been in their Diet the great ftriking at : As I 
 ^ra aflured your Graces faid Servants may declare unto your High- 
 nes. And alfo, how they have feen the Fleet returned to Zealand^ 
 6c that al the Ships flial be difmift, & his* Artillery difcharged, 6C 
 +ayd a land. 
 
 I am fory that 1 am not in the cafe, that I might attend to do fer- 
 vice to your Majefty, as my duty &i. defire is. This night I have had 
 ill reft. This is the day of the Accefs of ray Fit. If I can efcape it, 
 
 M m m m I hope
 
 ^j^ AF P ENDIX uf 
 
 I hope to be foon recovered. If it fhal continue, then yet I wil do 
 my beft to overcome it the foonefl I can. For I think the time very 
 long, til I be better able to fcrve your Majefty. Whofe Honor &: Pro--' 
 fperity to encreafe, I befecch Almighty God, with continuance of health ' 
 6c .long life. From London this xxiiij April. 
 
 Yout Majef^ies moll humble & obedient 
 
 Subjed &: Servant, 
 
 Thomas Cmmvipell^'^ 
 
 '.N\'oV..V..W 
 
 N U M B. CV. 
 
 v^ Erafmus Sarccrius ad Kegem Hcnricum. , 
 
 Con. Librar. /^Ra'tiam 5c paceiii a domino noflro Jefu Chrifto. Sercnifllme Rex,. 
 VJT Cum paucis abhinc diebus, julTu Illuftris Principis Gulielmi Naf- 
 fovienfis, Domini mei Clementiflimi, Francofordiai, venifTem ^ reperi 
 ibidem apud Dominum PMlippum MelanBhonem, tuas Serenitatis Lega- 
 tes, viros& doftrina & morum integritate fpedabiles : Qiii cum intec 
 cxtera ;audirent nomen meum, quaficrunt num Ego eff&m Erafmus ille 
 §afcerius, qui Met hodum in prscipuos fcripturs locos edidiffet. Re- 
 fpohdi me ilium e/Te. Qiiare ftatim occsperunt aiihi fignifipare, raeam 
 Mcthodum, Serenitatis Tux mandate, in Linguam Anglicam ti[Q verfam, 
 & jam y^w^/ice' loqui. Prsterea addiderunt, ut fi vellem Serenitati Tux 
 fcribere, fe curaturos, quo Liters mea ad Tuam Serenitatera defer* 
 rentur. Ego quanquam diu annuere noluerim admonitioni, quippe 
 nieo pede nictiens me 5 hoc efl, Confiderans 5c imperitiam raeam, 6c 
 imparis eruditionis vires, quibus pofl'em Tux Serenitati fatisfacerc, 
 qliEe tanto ingenio ^ft pragdita, ut illo nihil neq^ acutius neqj fubli- 
 mius fit, cum in Sapiendo, turn in judicando ; Taraen audita tandem 
 TiasB Serenitatis dementia in omnes fludiofos, & fincers religionis ama'- 
 tores, fcribere coepi indodis meis fcriptis, Tus Serenitati humiliter me 
 cbmmendans : Cui (i videro mea placere, porro curabo, ut T. S. bre- 
 vi locos meos Communes methodice congeflos, audiores accipiat, adr 
 ditis fimul pluribus locis, & maxime vitiorum vocabulis, quibus [quo- 
 rum] fcriptura mentionem facit. Et quia in S. T. regnis vera reli- 
 gio jam plantatur, idcirco pro gloria Dei, 6c utilitate hominum, mit- 
 tim & Poflillam in Evangelia Dominicalia, & Feflivalia 5 item in Epi- 
 flolas Dominicales, & Feflivales, Tus S. infcriptani. Deus fervet Re,- 
 giam T. M. ad Evang^lij gloriam 6c pacem Ecclefia falvam ac- incqi^ 
 Bieiij. FrancoJordiDij 10 Martij, Anno 1539. (5 
 
 Erafmus Sarcerin^ 
 
 T. S. A. 
 
 
 NUMB.
 
 Records and Originals. 
 
 275 
 
 NUMB. CVI. 
 
 f laces appointed for the new intended Bijhops Seats, 
 al of K. Henries own Hand Writing. 
 
 B 
 
 eing 
 
 Counties. 
 
 ESSEX 
 Hertford 
 Bedfordfhire 
 Buckyngham- 
 
 fhire 
 Oxford 
 
 Barklhire 
 Northampton 
 
 & 
 Huntyng. 
 Mydelfcx 
 Leceftre 
 
 a" 
 
 Rowtiand 
 Giocefterfhire 
 
 Lancafter 
 
 SufFoJk 
 Stafford . 
 
 Salop 
 Nottingham 
 
 Darby 
 
 Cornwal 
 
 BiJIwpricks to 
 be made. 
 
 — Wahham 
 
 — Sayvt Albonys 
 
 — Duvjiable 
 
 }}^ewenhaTn 
 Elvefijlone 
 ") Ofnay 
 
 y Tame 
 
 C Peterburrorv 
 
 __ Weftmwjler 
 
 Leycejler 
 
 Saynt Peters 
 Fontayne 
 
 &C 
 Tharchdeaconry 
 of Rychemond. 
 Bury 
 
 Shrewsbury 
 
 Welbec 
 Worfop & 
 Turgarton 
 Lancejion 
 Bedmynne 
 With another. 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 Placys to be alteryd according' Cleopatra, 
 
 - y . . « 6 E.4.p.j04.b. 
 
 js to be 
 to our Devife^ which have Sees ' 
 them. 
 
 in 
 
 /^Hryjl Chyrche in Canterbury. 
 ^ Saynt Svcytynnys [in Win- 
 
 chejler. ~\ 
 Elye. 
 
 Durhame. 
 
 Rochefier^ with a Part of Lydes. 
 Worcefier. 
 And al other having the fame. 
 
 Placys to he alteryd in Colleges 
 d" Scolles. 
 
 Worly. 
 
 Burton upon Trent. 
 
 So they fland in the Kings MS. 
 according to the placing 5c 
 fpelling : Not fo corred: in 
 the Tranfcript thereof, in the 
 Hift. of the Reformation^ Vol. I. 
 p. 262. 
 
 M m in m 3 
 
 NUMB.
 
 ?7^ 
 
 APPENDIX of 
 
 NUMB. CVII. 
 
 A Table drawn np^ in order to the founding new Deanries^ 
 &" Colleges in divers "Places : With the Endowments of the 
 Bifjops of the refpeStive Sees. 
 
 .•.,»ui\o'.\:> 
 Wi{ufi-4.- Al under this Co- 
 lunie is added 
 by the Kings 
 Hand.: being 
 . ,P€rfops by him 
 iiominated. 
 
 ZJIlby IThir/hj 
 ^ •* .perhaps 3 , 
 
 Quondapi Abba^. . 
 
 Quondam Tevpoke- 
 burji 
 
 MoiHeth 
 QuoTidam Abbas 
 
 Suffragan de Gyf- 
 born, Robt, Ftirje- 
 glove 
 
 Dr. Day. 
 
 Wylfon 
 
 Henrico ManweU 
 Paulo Bujhe 
 
 Jhon Boucher of 
 Leycejler quon- 
 dam Abbas 
 
 Dr. Trefljam 
 
 Dr. Cocks 
 
 Decanatus & 
 Collegittf^ 
 
 VVeflminftcr 
 
 Winchefter 
 
 Worcefler 
 
 Peterborough 
 cum portione 
 pro Epifcopo 
 
 Glouceft. cum 
 portione Epif- 
 copi 
 
 Durham 
 
 Thorneton Col- 
 legium 
 
 Burton Collegium 
 
 Cryflchurche 
 
 Rochefter cum 
 Ledes 
 
 Carlehyll 
 
 Ofeney cum 
 Tame 
 
 Ely 
 
 Chefter 
 
 Dunftable 
 Coichefler 
 Saynt Audyns 
 
 in Briflow 
 Shrewfbery 
 
 Bodmyn cum 
 Lancefton 
 
 Southwel [ in 
 Nottingnam- 
 fhire] in loco 
 Fountayne. 
 
 2859 16 
 
 1411 16 
 
 1265 19 
 
 1189 9 
 
 Valor. Unde pro 
 
 •..lA'^v jportione 
 Epifcopi. 
 
 o ob. 804 o o 
 10 
 
 II oh. 
 
 10 ob. 333 6 8 
 
 1074 5 $oh. 333 6 8 
 
 1739 
 561 
 
 508 
 
 2582 
 
 800 
 
 653 
 1158 
 
 101$ 
 
 1216 
 
 1003 
 1003 
 
 5 
 15 
 
 15 
 3 
 $ 
 
 4 
 
 o 
 
 I 
 3 
 
 1140 17 
 
 1003 o 
 
 1003 o 
 
 1003 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 4 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 II ob. 
 
 I 
 
 100^. 
 7 333 6 8 
 
 sob. 
 
 70b. 333 6 8 
 
 3 333 6 8 
 
 5 3?3 6 8 
 
 5 333 6 8 
 
 5 333 6 8 
 
 5 333 6 8 
 5 336 6 8 
 
 NUMB. 
 
 r
 
 Records and Original f, 277 
 
 NUMB. CVIil. 
 
 Dr. Heyncs^ to a cerlaht Courtier ^ Concerning the Bill of 
 
 the Six Articles. 
 
 IShal write to you as I am wont to fpeak unto you ^ not doubting Cleopatra, 
 but that you wil femblably think I write this my mind of good ^' *' 
 Wil. At Eaton within this Sevenight there was a ftout Prieft, that 
 blazed abroad triumphantly, that TranfubJIantiation is determined to 
 be believed as an Article of our Faith, ^c. 5c two other things. I 
 I wil not now difpute the truth of fuch matters, as a Divine, but 
 confefs mine ignorance in holy Scriptures (if fuch three things be 
 determined to be eftablifhed, & to be believed Jure Divino) 5<. give 
 place to my Superiors. But certainly I cannot believe, that fo learn- 
 ed a King, having fuch a great number of learned Biftiops in H. Scrip- 
 ture, wil determine fuch three things as Truths, confirmed by Au- 
 thority of H. Scripture, without any expres Word of God written. 
 For there can nothing ( I write as I believe) be decreed, nor made 
 by man, to be an Article of our Faith, except the fame be manifeft- 
 Jy grounded upon H. Scripture written, or at the leafl wife mani- 
 feftly & plainly deduced out of H. Scripture written. As I think 
 none of thefe three things, which are bruted to be determined can 
 be proved to be inftituted by God, & ex Jure Divino : Except men 
 fhould ufe Scripture for the fetting forth thefe things, as the Bifhop 
 of Rome ufed Scriptures, for to prove his Authority to be e.^ Jure 
 divino. Whether [Wherfore^ I cannot give any firm credence to fuch 
 vain brutes, as goeth abroad. 
 
 Nevertheles becaufe there is fuch a conftaiit Fame therof, which I 
 forrowfully hear, I pray you fufFer me, & hear my fmal reafon, that 
 I would make, if I were a Burgefs of the Kings Graces Parlament, 
 for the Kings Graces honor, & fafty of his Graces former Procedihgs. 
 Wherof, although I can no ikil, 8c they do pertain nothing to me, 
 yet my Wil is as good, 6c my Heart as faithful as any Wife mans 
 is, if you fiiould perceive, that 1 had either Wit or Learning to furniHi 
 my Will. And the Kings Grace being as he is, my gracious good 
 Lord 6c Soveraign, unto whom I owe rpine obedience, I think I fliould 
 not do the office of a true Subjeft, if I (hould not fhew unt'o fome, 
 that be neer unto his Grace, my fimple conceit, 6c warn him of 
 fuch dangers as 1 perceive be imminent, in cafe thefe matters fhould 
 on this maner be determined. His Grace hath not ufed to precede 
 fuddenly in fuch great matters : 6c therfore my truft is, that with 
 great Advifement his Majefty wil end thefe Controverfies, accordirig 
 to the true meaning of H. Scriptures. 
 
 But al Difputes in matters of Learning layd apart, methinketh, it 
 were expedient for the Kings Gr. 6c his Councellors, to weigh firft, 
 the Truth 6c liklinefs of thefe matters, 6c therupon to deliver whe- 
 ther his Majefty may, with a fafe Confcience before God, put unto 
 his Subjefts any Articles to be believed as neceflary for their Salva- 
 tion, that cannot be proved by H. Scripture written, ad. Whether 
 
 fuch
 
 278 AF? END IX of 
 
 fuch Articles of our Faith made without authority of holyr Scripture 
 for a cotnmon quietnes 5c tranquillity in a Conimonwealtii, wii caufe 
 Tranquillity or Difquietnes : That the Kings Majefty being counted 
 in al the World a Chriftiaii Catholic Prince, & wel learned in 
 H, Scriptures, ^' fuch a Prince as hath fet forward the Gofpel with- 
 in his Realm ^ Whether this fhal be honorable unto his Grace & 
 his Realm, to determine thefe matters in fuch wife, as the fame go- 
 eth, they are now determined. 3ly. If the Kings Grace, with his 
 Lords Spiritual & Temporal, &c, fliould eftablifli thefe things to bee 
 true Jure divino, without authority of holy Scripture 5 or elfe by Au- 
 thority wrong underftanded, it were good to remember, that the Em- 
 peror & the fr. King hath the fame Authority in their Dominions 
 that our Matter hath here : And therfore may in their Councils de- 
 cree other things to be true Jure divino, of Scriptures likewife wrong 
 underftond. And fo hath the Bifliop of Rorne in his Dominions, &c 
 al the Princes of Italy & Germavy. And if every one of them fe- 
 verally hath within their own Dominions like power, much more 
 when the Legates of al thefe Princes, be divers Nations meeting to- 
 gether at a General Council, may determine things to be inftitute of 
 God in his H. Scripture, by Scriptures wrong underftond. As for 
 example thefe things following hath been fo determined, yet untrue : 
 
 I. Epifcopus Romanus eft Jure divino Caput uviverfalis Ecclefia : juxta 
 illud. Tu es Petrus, &c. Cluodcunqi foiveritis fupcr terram, ^c. 
 Pafce eves meas, &c. And fuch things may in like maner be alfo 
 now determined, as is 
 
 II. Epifcopus Romanus eft Rex Regum QT Dominus univerfz Term 
 jure divino, juxta illud, Regnum ipfius omnibus dominabitur, &c. Da- 
 ta eft mihi omnis Poteftas in coelo & in terra. Thefe men that write 
 thus allege Scripture. 
 
 III. Fota Monachorum non funt refcindenda, quia Jure divino unuf- 
 quifq-^ tenetur votum fuum pr&ftare, juxta illud, Vovete & reddite ; ut 
 item, Habentes damnationem, quia primara fidem irritam fecerunt. If 
 men believe Dodors 8c wrong-taken Scriptures in al things found in 
 Writers, thefe aforefaid Scriptures wrong underftond ; If Dodors ftial 
 eftablilh thefe three old Abufes to be Jjire Divino, as wel as the 
 Parlament in this Realm Ihal eftablifh thefe three things bruted 
 abroad, now to be authorized Jure Divino, [ great may the danger 
 hereof be. ] And know not what the importunity of forae men 
 meaneth, to provoke the Kings Majefty to decree thefe matters in 
 this maner, except it were to enforce his Grace to allow, by this 
 fly & craft al things that ftial be decreed by the Emperor, & the 
 Bifliop of Rome, in their General Council, as they cal it 5 & fo com- 
 pel himfelf unawares finally, to undoe al that his Grace hath done 
 heretofore againft the Bifliop of Rome^ Monks & Friars, ^c. 
 
 It is, in my fimple Opinion, the moft perillous enterprize (al Rea- 
 foning in learning of R Scripture, 6c love of Chrifts Religion Jayd 
 apart) & moft dangerous thing to the Rings Grace & this Realm, & 
 the worft example that can be imagined given to the Bifliop of Rome^ 
 to determine any thing in this Realm to be Gods wil, 6c to eftablifli 
 any thing therin, for any Article of our Faith, without the expres 
 witnes of H. Scripture, as his Grace & his Realm ftandeth. For as 
 
 his
 
 Records and Originals. 2 7q-^ 
 
 his Grace wil have every man to conceive a true good opinion of 
 his Procedings ^ fo the Bifliop of Ro?ne, the Emperor oi other Princes 
 wil look for the fame at his Graces hand of their Procedings. Ther- 
 fore what peril & danger there is further to be feared in fuch De- 
 crees more than I have, or can here exprefs, I leave to Wift men 
 to confider. ( 
 
 I may peradventure fear, by l^ck o'f wit, that is not to be feared 5 
 & caft upon fuch things as are not like to come to pas. And I am 
 contented fo to be reported, of you that love me, for a fool : Never- 
 theles the love towards my Prince & my Country moveth me to write 
 as I do, & to fear that 1 fear. And your accuftomed friendfliip cau- 
 feth me to utter my foolifh fantafy without fear. Trufting, that if 
 this feem to you foolifhnes, you wil not, of hatred, blow my foolifli- 
 nes abroad, but friendly bear it, as you have don , other my boldues. 
 From Windefoi\ this Wednefday. 
 
 Your own. 
 
 NUMB. CIX. 
 
 :V -^^ -■ '^'"- -A'Book of Ceremonies,,- ^^j-^^^^^,^ 
 
 ^ ' TIbe FoinU touched in this Book €oncermng Ceremonies^-Aq 
 
 : /'^Hurches &' Church yards, the Hallo wing & Rccdii-k .. ^'"P"^'''^ 
 :.,VlS,:ciling them. "^^X - ^: J.;^o:nB toia ^ '. p- ^59. 
 
 The Ceremonies about the Sacrament of Baptifiji. pn'^Kj 
 Ordering of the Miniftera of the Church in general..^ 333m 
 Divine Service to be faid & fung in the Ghurchi -"f" S^i 
 Mattins^ Prime & Hours. ' '^'^^^ '^^ 
 
 Ceremonies ufed in the Mafs.. 
 Sundays with other Feafts. '' 
 
 Bellys. [Beiy ,^ , , .. ^ , ^ ^^ ,^ ^. 
 
 Veflure & Tonfure olT iche Minifiers ,o^f5li^^jtiHl|i^,/*& 
 what Service they be bound unto. - !j:1i:,», ,.o3 ",:jr 
 Bearing Candles upon Candlemas DayJ-"'" 'ifrrnirr) 
 Feafting Days. '^Vi T 'L "'" *;C)JynJ2uniM ^pji; 
 The Givmg of Alhesi- .-,. . ■', _ ,-t ...4, -,, -,,^0 ^ 
 The Covering of the Crofs_, & Images m Lent., n 
 Bearing of Palmes. i^-vtr.-: ■': mis 
 
 The Service of Wednefday^ Thurfday, Frida,^ before Eaftci;. 
 The Hallowing of Oyl & Ch?ifm, . , , 
 The Wafliing of the AltaKi^iib. : > : ioiiilfti: ,- .nado-^ in 
 
 The
 
 28o A? V EN D IX of 
 
 The Hallowing of the Font upon Saturday in the Eaftcr Even. 
 The Ceremonies of the Refurre^lion in Eafter Morning. 
 General & other particular Proccflions. 
 Benedi^ions of Bifliops or Priefts. 
 Holy Water & Holy Bread. 
 
 A general DoSrin^ to what intent Ceremonies be ordain- 
 ed^ & of what Value they be of. 
 
 Ceremonies to be ufed in the Church of England. 
 
 npi 
 
 ^Hough it be Very truth, that there is a great Difference be- 
 twixt the Comnjandments, &i Works exprefled by Scripture 
 necefTary for a Chriflian mans Life & Salvation, & Rites & Cere- 
 monies devifed by men : bycaufe the Works contained in Scripture 
 are the expres Comandments of God 3 which may not be infringed, 
 taken away, or changed by any men 5 & the other faid Rites & Ce- 
 remonies are appointed & ordained by men : Which, upon Caufes rea- 
 fonable, may, from time to time, by Governors & men of Autho- 
 rity, be altered & changed : Yet_ foche Ordenances, Rites & Cere- 
 monies, devifed by foche as are in Authority, for a decent Order, 
 Quietnes & Tranquillity, ought ( al Abufes & Superftrudions therby 
 taken away) to be v/ith al reverend obedience obferved by the Peo- 
 ple, not as Works & Workers for their Salvation, but as a godly 
 Policy, & Ordinances made & devifed by Chriflian Governors ; to 
 .»> >i" the intent as S.Paul faith, i Cor. 14. That things fhould be don 6c 
 '.?»: -q c yfe(j among the Chriflian Congregation with an honefl Reverence 5c 
 a decent Order. And therfore to the end, that this Church of Eng- 
 land may be comely & quietly ordered, & wel inflruded, it is thought 
 meet 6c convenient, that the Orders, &C Ceremonies, 8t Rites follow- 
 ing fhould be ip.the Church honeflly, obediently dC revetentl/ kept* 
 5c obferved. "^ '. 
 
 The Church. 
 
 H D firfl of al, to have a Common Houfe for Chriflian People, 
 
 \ we'''(6z\{'The Cbttrch, is very necefTary, that there they 
 
 may come together 5 wheras the Word of God is preached, the Sa- 
 craments are miniflred, 5c Prayers, as wel of the People as the Mi- 
 niflers to Almighty God are made, both for them that be alive, & 
 alfo for them that be departed in the Faith of Chrifl. Wherfore it 
 is convenient that Place 6c the Altars there to be fandified, wafhed 
 8c prepared 'with Prayers. - 
 
 SanSified ^ that is to fay. Separated (rom al profane ufes, dc Dedi- 
 cated tq the end 'before reherfed. And therfore no Chriflian per foa 
 Ihould abufe the'farne, either tvith eating, drinking, buying, felling, play- 
 ing, danceing, diceing, or witW ahy other profane Si worldy matter. For 
 al Sobernes, Qjaietnes & Godliues ought there to be ufed. 
 ri: ITafiedi
 
 Record f and Originah, 281 
 
 Waped-^ To admonifh al Chriflen people to wa(h inwardly their 
 own hearts 6c confciences ^ which be the Living Temples of God, 
 before they (ha! approch to the ufe of any holy Myftery there. 
 
 Prepared with Prayers ; That the Sacraments, there miniftred, may 
 be acceptable to Almighty God : & that it may pleafe him to hear 
 the humble (3^ devout prayers of the People there ^ 6c that al things 
 there don cS: heard by them, may be to commodity & wealth of 
 their Souls. 
 
 T/^e Churchyard. 
 
 AND albeit that a glorious Sepulture is not profitable to the wicked 
 ■^^ man ^ & a vile Sepulture hurteth not the good man ; Yet to 
 put us in remembrance of Death, that we may leave (in & wicked- 
 nes, & to teflify our Faiih &c Hope of the Refurredion of our Bo- 
 dies again : Thertore it is convenient, that the Churchyard, for a 
 place of common Burial for Chriftian people, (hould be fandified 6c 
 hallowed. And if it chance the fame to be polluted, we think it 
 meet to be reconciled again. And the Sepultures of Chriftian men 
 with good & godly prayer now ufed, & other ceremonies belonging 
 unto the fame, are very laudable 6c convenient. 
 
 The Rites ^ Ceremonies obfer'ved about the Sacrament 
 
 of Baptifm. 
 
 ■pirft, the Catechifm which goeth before the Baptifm : And it is 
 ■*- as much to fay as a Teaching &<. an InfiruBion. For in the 
 Primitive Church, when many came to the Chriftian Faith, at the 
 year of Age 6c Difcretion, it was ufed that fuch, before they were 
 admitted to Baptifm, ftiould be taught the Articles of the Faith, 6c the 
 fum of Chriftian Religion, 6c fliould promptly 6c readily render the 
 fame to their Paftors or Curats. Which were yet to be ufed, if 
 that any foch would dcfire to receive Baptifm. But in Baptifm of 
 Infants, which for lack of Age cannot be inftruded, the Prieft ftiort- 
 ly exprefleth there foch hiftrudions ; 6c then chargeth the Godfa- 
 thers 6c Godmothers further to teach the Child or Children, when 
 they come to lawful age : & then beginneth to make a Cros upon 
 upon the forehead of the Child, that is offered to be baptized ; en- 
 tokening, that he is commen to be profeffed, & totally to be dedi- 
 cated to Chrift crucified ; whom he vvil never be aftiamed openly be- 
 fore men to confes bi. knowledge. 
 
 Then he maketh another Cros upon the Breaft, from whence co- 
 meth the Belief^ fignifying, that it is not enough to confes Chrift 
 ■with mouth openly, unles he doth ftedfaftly believe in heart inwardly. 
 And therfore the Minifter calleth Almighty God to take away the 
 Blindnes of his heart, & to make him apt to receive Grace given in 
 Baptifm. ^ 
 
 And then he putteth Hallowed Salt into his mouth, to fignify the 
 fpiritual fair, which is the Word of God, wherwith he ftiould be fea- 
 ioned 6c powdered ^ that therby the filthy Savour of ftinking fin 
 
 N n n n ftiould
 
 282 APPENDIX of 
 
 fhould be taken away ^ Prcferving him from Corruption, & making 
 him a more apt Velfel to continue in the moifture of wholfomq & 
 godly wifdom. And thcrfore the Minifter prayeth, that he may be 
 repleniftied with heavenly Food, 5>L that he, receiving this grace of 
 Baptifm, may obtain everlafting Reward. 
 
 Then the Minifter maketh a Sign of the Cros in the Childs fore- 
 head i Adjuring the Devil to depart, & no more to approch to him, 
 but to knowledg his Sentence of Damnation, Sc to give glory unto 
 God, & to Jefus Chrift, which triumphed upon the Cros over him 
 in his own Perfon : Praying that this Child, now purged from the 
 wicked Spirit, may be the SanSified Temple of the H. Ghoft. 
 
 After this, is read the Gofpel, taken out of Matthew, 19th Chap- 
 ter 5 Beginning Oblati fuvt Jefu Pueri, d\c. Wherin is (hewed, that 
 the Oblation of young Children is acceptable to Chrift. Of whofe 
 Church, without Baptifm, they cannot be made Members. Wher- 
 fore the People, according to this Example, offereth their Children 
 to the Minifter <9 be Baptized. 
 
 Then the Minifter wetteth with Spittle the Nofe-thurles 5c ears 
 of hira, that ftial be baptized : putting us in remembrance of the 
 Miracle of the Deaf & Dumb wrought by Chrift, who, looking up 
 into heaven, putteth his fpittle with his fingers to his ears, & touch- 
 ing his tongue, faith, Ephatha, that is to fay. Be opened. And fo 
 he healed him : Signifying therby the grace & godly Influence defcend- 
 ing from Heaven, which, by the operation of the H. Ghoft, openeth 
 our Nofe to take the fweet favour, & favour of the knowledg of 
 Chrift ^ & our Ears to hear his Word & Commandments. 
 ■,': Then the Minifter exhorteth "the Godfathers & Godmothers, with 
 al otters that are prefent, to pray to God, that the Child may wor- 
 thily receive the bleffed Sacrament of Baptifm, to the Honor of God, 
 to the Salvation of his Soul, & Confufion of our Ghoftly enemy the 
 Devil : & fo the Minifter 6c al they together fay, ?ater nojler. 
 
 Thfen immediatly the Minifter maketh the fign of the Cros in 
 the Right hand of the Infant. Which Crofs ftiould, in al our 
 life time, admonifti us valiantly to defend Chriflr,i' & withftand the 
 crafty Aflaults of our Enemy the Devil, & al our corrupt & per- 
 verfe Affedions & Delires. And fo blefling the Child in the name 
 of the Father, the Son & the H. Ghoft, taketh it by the right hand, 
 6c biddeth it enter into the Church, there to be admitted as one of 
 Chrifts Flock 6c Congregation, 6c fo procedeth to the Font. 
 
 And there entring towards the Baptifm, firft Inquilition is made of 
 the Name of. him. that ftiould be Baptized, to the intent that bj 
 giving in his Name, he may now profefs himfelf to a new Mafter 
 Chrift;- For: of a Cuftora fuch Profeflions were made by fuch In- 
 fcriptions, 6c giving in of their Names. 
 
 iThen there foUoweth a Stipulation made under prefcript Words : 
 The Minifter demanding certain Queftions, 6c he that is Baptized, 
 the wards ^ ^^ Sureties^ making anfwer to any Queftions or Demands partici>- 
 withtn thefe larly. || Which Demands, Queftions 6c Anfwers ( to the intent the 
 t^" '"^'■*j I! il Godfathers & Godmothers, with others there prefent, may know what 
 The ml&in\ is a Chriften mans Profefllon at his Biaptifm) we think it very conve- 
 B//i>oj. Gardi- t{itw% &' meet to be uttered hereafter in the Englilh tongue. |( And firft: 
 ners own hand. ^^ ^^^ Interrogation of the Minifter ; The
 
 Records and Originals. 
 
 The Minifter fiith, Forfakefl thou ihe Devil ? He, or his Sure- 
 ties for him, anfvvercth, I forlake him. The Minifter faith. And a[ 
 his Works ? It is anfwered, I forfakc them. The Minifter faith. 
 And al his Pomps & Vanities? The Anfwer is, I forfake them. > 
 After this the Minifter with holy Oyl anointeth the child before 
 upon his Breaft, & behind between his Shoulders, Which Undion 
 upon the Brtaft fignifyeth, that our Hearts & Atfcdions fliould be 
 wholly dedicated to Chrift, & eftablifhed in a perfed: Faith in his 
 Mercy 5 Which the Oyl doth commonly fignify in Scripture. And 
 the Anointing between the Shoulders with the Sign of the Crofs, fig- 
 niheth, that we Ihould be bold 6c ftrong to bear the Yoke of our 
 Lord -^ &Z particularly to fuftain foch Cros of Perfecution, Trouble 6c 
 Afflidion, as our nioft merciful Lord Ihal lay upon us. 
 
 Then further the Minifter maketh Inquilition of his Belief, that is 
 to be chriftned, faying, Believeft thou in God, the Almighty Father, 
 Maker of Heaven 6i Earth 1* It is anfwered, I Believe. The Minifter 
 faith, Believeft thou in Jcfus Chrift his only Son, our Lord > ^c. 
 The Anfwer is made, I believe. The Minifter faith, Believeft thou 
 in the H. Ghoft, the Holy Catholick Church, the Communion of 
 Saints, the Remiflion of Sins, the Refurrcftion of the Body, &C after 
 Death to have everlafting Life ? It is anfwered, I believe. Al which 
 Promife & Profeilion of renouncing the old errors, & believing & 
 embracing the Truth, made in Baptifm, every Chriften man ought to 
 have in his often Remembrance. 
 
 And after this the Minifter faith unto him that is to be baptized 
 thefe Words, What afketh thou > It is anfwered, Baptifm. The Mi- 
 nifter deraaundeth further, Wilt thou be baptized ? It is anfwered, I 
 wil. For there is no man faved againft his Wil, but willingly. For 
 as man by his own Freewil obeying the Serpent didperifli- fo when 
 God calleth by Grace, by the Converlion of his own mind every man 
 truly believing, & intending to work, accordingly is faved. 
 
 Ihen the Minifter calleth the child by the name, &i. Baptizeth it 
 In the name of the Father, &C the Son, Sk of the H. Ghoft ^ Put- 
 ting it into the Water of the Font, & taking it out again. Or elfe 
 Pouring Water upon the Infant. Wherby the Pcrfon chriftened hath 
 not only remiflion of al his fins by the Operation of the H. Ghoft 5 
 but alfo by the fame is fignified the Death & Refurredlion of Chrift, 
 the only caufe of our Health 5c Salvation. And moreover, that we 
 ihould dayly mortify our evil defires & corrupt afteftions, & fo wafti- 
 cd from fin, walk in a new, pure 6c godly Life & Converfatiou. 
 
 Then after this Baptifm, he is anointed with holy Chrifm on the 
 Head, as the iupreme di principal part of man. Signifying therby, 
 that he is made a Chriften man by the hede of the Congregation, & that 
 he is anointed with the fpiritual undion of the H. Ghoft 5 that by 
 his afijftance 6c grace he may obtain everlafting life. 
 
 Then he that is Baptized is clothed in a white Vefture, in token 
 of his manumillion & freedome from his former Captivity of the De- 
 vil. And it fignifieth alfo a Chriften Purity dc Innocence, which, 
 after the wafhing away of the fpots of his old fins, he ought ftudioufly 
 to confcrve &i keep, !k fo to come to the prefence of Chrift at the 
 day of judgment, 6c remain with him in glory everlafting. 
 , . •. N n n n 2 . Finally,
 
 284 APPENDIX of 
 
 Finally, The Minifter putteth a Candle light in the right hand of 
 him that is Baptized, in token that he fhould, through al his life 
 time, fhcw before al men a Light of good example & godly Works: 
 that he inay be alwayes in a readincs with the Saints, to meet our 
 Lord, & receive the Fruition of everlafting joy. 
 
 TH E Ceremonies, Obf^rvances 6c Prayers, faid & don in the 
 Confecrations of Bilhu; ■ & giving Orders to Priefts, & Dea- 
 cons, Subdeacons, &Z other inferior Minifters, as heretofore hath been 
 accuflomed, & as it was devifed in the Books called Pontificalh, (al 
 maner of things concerning the pretenced & ufurped power of the 
 Biftiop of Rome aboliftied, dc utterly put afide, & the Rings mod right 
 & true Supremacy, with al things in the fame in any wife apper- 
 taining & belonging, always obierved & obeyed) be very laudable 6c 
 expedient to be ufcd. For by thefe Ceremonies & Obfervances eve- 
 ry man in his Order, State & Degree is admonifhed what appertain- 
 eth to their Offices. And the Prayers be made to God, that they 
 truly, fincerely & devoutly may ufe the Miniftration to them committed 
 to Gods honor, fpiritual comfort of themfelves, & al other Chriftian 
 people. 
 
 Ser'vice in the Church, 
 
 TH E Service ufed in the Church, dayly in fome places, or up- 
 on the Sundays 6c other Feafts in al places ^ that is to fay, 
 Mattins, Prime Hours, Even-fong & Complene : Whereof the moft 
 part is of Scripture, as the Pfalraes, & manytimes the Legends (cer- 
 tain things added by men wel reformed ) are very expedient \k good, 
 both for that the jVIinifters calleth bi giveth thanks to God for 
 themfelves & for the People: And alfo that by the Example of their 
 Prayers they move & excite the People to pray with them. And 
 therfore the Adorning of the fame Service, Surplices, Copes, & other 
 Veftures & Ceremonies in the doing therof, are very laudable & 
 comely. 
 
 The fober, difcrete 5c devout Singing, Mufick & Playing with Or- 
 gans, ufed in the Church in the Service of God, are ordained to move 
 & flere the people to the fweetnes of Gods Word, the which is there 
 fung : And by that fweet Harmony both to excite them to Prayer 6c 
 Devotion, 6c alfo to put them in remembrance of the Heavenly Tri- 
 umphant Church, where is everlafting Joy, continual Laud, 6c Praifc 
 to God. 
 
 Ceremofiies ufed in the Mafs, 
 
 TjOrafmuch as divers goeth about to reprefent the Mas, &, as much 
 *^ as in them is, to draw Chrifts flock from hearing therof, taking 
 it as a thing of a little 6c fmal value, 6c the Ceremonies of the fame 
 for a mocking & a mumming ; Calling them Dumb Ceremonies : Ther- 
 fore
 
 Records and Originals, 285 
 
 fore to the intent that the Mafs may be the more regarded, & the 
 mouths of fuch as calumniate &i reprehend the fame, flopped, it is 
 to be underftanded, that the Mas is a remembrance of the Fadlon of 
 Chrift ^ whofe mofl: blelfed Body (?< Blond is there confecrated. And 
 the Ceremonies therof be not duinb, but they be Expreflives & De- 
 claratives of his faid Pafhon. To the intent, that by foche Signes & 
 Ceremonies, they that be prefent thereat, may the better be admonifh- 
 cd 5f reduced into the Memory of the fame. 
 
 And firfl, It is to be underftanded, that the Prieft is a common 
 Minifter in the name & fled of the whole Congregation, & as the 
 mouth of the fame, not only rendreth Thanks unto God for Chrifts 
 Death 6c Paflion, but alfo makeih the common prayer, & commend- 
 eih the people & their neceflities in the fame unto Almighty God. 
 
 The Prieft therfore, when he ftial fay Mas, faith it not in his common 
 Apparel which he daily ufeth, but putteth upon him clean & hal- 
 lowed Veftments, partly reprefenting the Myfteries that were don irt 
 the time of his PalFion ^ partly reprefenting the vertues that he him- 
 felf ought to have that celebrates the Mafs. 
 
 And lirft, he putteth on the Amyfs^ which, as touching the Myfte- 
 ry, fignifieth the Vail, with which the 'jexvs covered the face of Chrift, 
 when they buftetted him in time of his PafTion. And as touching the 
 Minifter, it fignifieth Faith, which is the Head, Ground & Founda- 
 tion of al Vertues. And therfore he putteth that upon his Head 
 firft. Second, He putteth upon him the Albe, which, as touching the 
 Myftery, fignifieth the White Garment, wherewith Herod clothed 
 Chrift in mocking, when he* fent him to Pilate. As touching the 
 Minifter, it fignifieth his promife of Confcience 6c Innocency, - the 
 which he ought to have efpecially when he lingeth the Mas. 
 
 The Girdle, as touching the Myftery, fignifieth the Whip or 
 Scourge, wherewith Chrift was whipped. As touching the Minifter, 
 it fignifieth the continent & chaft Living, or d^c the clofe mind 
 which he ought to have in prayer, when he celebrateth. 
 
 The Stole, as touching the Myftery, fignifieth the Ropes & Bonds 
 that Chrift was bound with to the pillars, when he was fcourged*. 
 And as touching the Minifter, it fignifieth the Yoke of Patience, which 
 he muft bear as the Servant of God. In token wherof he putteth alfo the 
 FhaTion upon his Arm ^ which admonifiieth him of ghoftly ftrength & 
 godly patience that he ought to have, to vanquifh & overcome al car- 
 nal infirmity. 
 
 The Over-vifor, or Chefible, as touching the Myftery, fignifieth the 
 Purple Mantle that Pilates Soldiers put upon Chrift, after that they 
 had fcourged him. And as touching the Minifter, it fignifieth Cha- 
 rity, a Vertue excellent above al others. "'^■• 
 
 The Minifter, the which Ihal celebrate, in the beginning cometh 
 forth as is were from fome fecret place, to the midft of the Altar 5 
 fignifying therby, that Chrift, which is the High Prieft, came from 
 the fecret bofom of his Father, &C virginal cloifter of his Mother, 
 into this world, to offer Sacrifice for mans Redemption. And albeit 
 that that Sacrifice be a fufiicient price, & Redemption for al the 
 World, yet it is not efhcient or efte^Sual, but only to them which 
 
 knowledgeth
 
 286 APPENDIX of 
 
 knowledojeih thenifelves with Penance to be finner? : whom he came 
 to juftily, as he faith himfelf, Fon vevi vocare jujlos fed peccatores. 
 
 Therfore the Minifler in the beginning, teacheth al men hy his 
 Covfefion, to fupplicate &i knowledg thenifelves finncrs, & to alk re- 
 mifljon, to the intent they may be the more apt to be participant of 
 this foch myttery. Nar/i jujioi in principxo acaifator ejl Jui 
 
 Then after this foUoweih Kyrie eleyfon, & ChriJIe eleyfm-^ which 
 be words of defire, & to pray God for mercy. Which mercy we 
 cannot have of our deferts, but of Gods goodnes, (5v Chrifts merits 
 only. And therfore the Munfter proccding to the Midft of the Altar, 
 rendreth the glory unto God, faying the Angels Hymn & Song, Glo- 
 ria in excel fis Deo : that is to fay. Glory be unto God in Heaven. 
 Wherby we be learned not only to know that we receive ai our be- 
 nefits of God, being bound to give him thanks therfore, but alfo the 
 means wherby we receive them, which is by the mediation of Chrift, 
 that is both God & Man, by whom the Father is pleafed & recon- 
 ciled. Angels di. Men agreed. 
 
 Then, this Song don, the Minifler & the People with Salutations 
 exhort each other to prayer. In which he prayeth as wel for the 
 Multitude as for himfeif. And therfore it is called ColleBa. And 
 it is direfted to the Father, & commonly concluded with thefe words, 
 ter Dominum nofirum Jefum Cbrijlum, &cc. Which (heweth & decla- 
 reth unto us, that we be only heard by Chrift, 6c that our Prayer 
 is by him valuable ^ di. by our felves without him of no value. 
 And when the Prayer is ended, the People exprefleth their defirous 
 minds to be heard. Si anfwereth Amen^ which fignifieth. So be it. 
 
 After that Prayer made, then the Prieft, as a meet Minifter to 
 teach the People, readeth to them the Epijlle^ which is a LelTon ta- 
 ken out of the Old & New Teftament, 6c it precedeth the Gofpel, 
 & prepareth the minds therunto, like as John prepared unto 
 Chrift, 6c the old Law unto grace. And Chrift fent the Difciples 
 into divers places to preach before his coming ^ wherby the People 
 fliould be made more apt to receive the heavenly Dodrin of the Gof- 
 pel, & with a true Faith believe the Rewards & Benefits promifed in 
 the fame. 
 
 Next to the Epiftle enfueth the Graial j the which teacheth al- 
 fo foch wholefome Dodrin, as was taught before in the Epiftle, that 
 they preceding in vertue, by degrees, may proccde from vertue to ver- 
 tue until foche time as they may fe Almighty God in his glory. And 
 therfore followeth a Song of gladnes called The Alleluia^ that is to fay. 
 Laud ye God:, both lo admonilh us to remeifiber God with a glad 
 mind, & alfo with foch mind to prepare our felfc to the hearing of 
 the Gofpel, 6c the joyful promifes of the fame. 
 . Then followeth the Gofpel, which is a glad Melfage or Tidings. 
 For therin is contained the glad news of our Salvation, the which 
 the Angels ftiewed to the Shepheards at Chrifts coming, faying, Ecce ! 
 Evangelize vobis gaudium magnum, &c. Therfore the Church with 
 Light, 6c other Ceremonies of Gladnes 6c Peace, readeth it to the 
 People, ftanding up prefently to hear the fame ; Declaring therby their 
 ptomp 8c ready minds, that they have to the Doftrin of the Gofpel. 
 
 And
 
 Kecorch and Originah, 287 
 
 And torafmuch as Faith fpringeth of the Word of God, therfore di- 
 vers days the Church, after the Gofpel read, pronounceth with a 
 loud voice the Creed, exprefling the Faith with her mouth, which 
 before (he conceived in her heart, according to S. Pauls faying, Corde 
 creditur adjujiitia?n, ore autem Confeffio fit ad Salutem. 
 
 Then folioweth the Ofertory: Wherby we be learned to prepare 
 our felves by Gods grace to be an acceptable Oblation to him, to the 
 intent we may be partakers of the bleifed Sacrifices, which Chrift 
 offered for us upon the Crofs. 
 
 •At which time the Minifter, laying the Bread upon the Altar, 
 maketh the Chalice^ mixing the Water with the Wine^ fignifying 
 therby how that Bloud 8c Water ran out of Chrifls fide in his Paflion, 
 & admonifheth us of the infeparabie coupling & joyning of Chrift & 
 his Church together. 
 
 Then after the Offertory don, the Prieft voapeth his hands ; Know- 
 ledging himfelf not to be fo clean, but that he hath ever need more 
 to be waflied, according to the Saying of David, Wajl) me. Lord, more 
 ^ more from my mckednes^ ^ cleanfe me from my Jin. 
 
 Then after folioweth a Prayer Secretly faid, which is called 
 The Secret of the Mas 5 Si that fignifieth Chrifts fecret 6c privy Coti- 
 verfation which he kept with his Difciples a little before his Faflion. 
 For after the determinate Sentence of Death, confpired by Caiapbas & 
 the Jevi^s againfl: him, he walketh no more among them openly, but 
 among his Difciples fecretly. 
 
 Next after the Secret folioweth the Preface ; which is a Prolo- 
 quution or Prayer going before the moft reverend Confecration of 
 Chrifts Body & Bloud ; Preparing the minds of his Faithful people 
 to the Reverence of the fame, Sc moving them to ered their hearts 
 to Almighty God, giving him thanks for his ineftiroable benefits 5 
 with defiring that their Voice, joined with the company of Angels in 
 one confent of Laud dc Praifc, preceding a^ wel from the Church 
 Triumphant as Militant, unite Sc knit together, may without end 
 fing this Seraphical Hymn 6c Song, SanSlia, San^us, SanRus, to 
 the Laud of the BlelTed Trinity, whofe glory replenifheth Helaveii 
 & Earth. 
 
 Then after this Preface folioweth the Canon, which is faid fecretly 
 of the Prieft, not becaufe it is unlawful to be heard, read or known 
 of the people, but that it is expedient to keep filence 6c fecrecy at 
 the time of foch a high Myftery, that both the Prieft & the People 
 rnay -have the more devout meditation, & the better attend about 
 the fame. 
 
 Then the Prieft, to reprefent in this Sacrifice of the Mas the moft 
 painful & bloudy Sacrifice once offered for our Salvation upon the 
 Crofs, praye;h the Father to accept thefe gifts prepared for the Con- 
 fecration ^ & endining his Body maketh a Crofs upon the Altar 6c 
 kilfeth it ^ fignifying therby the humble enclining 8c willing obedience 
 of Chrift to his Fathers Wil, to fuflFer his PalFion upon the Altar of 
 the Cros for our Salvation. 
 
 ■ ^And theti foll6wing the Example of Chrift, the High Bifhop, which 
 approching the tiiti^ of his PctfTion, gave himfelf to prayer, & alfo 
 iaccording-to the Ap'odrtcs dodrine to Jimothy^ the Mimfter giveth 
 
 himfelf
 
 ;88 AFP END IX of 
 
 himfelf to prayer. Firfl in general for the Univerfal Church : 
 of the which he defireth Peace 6i Prefervation. Second, For Princes 
 & Rulers ^ Making an honorable mention of the Saints which be de- 
 parted. And Firft, of our Lady, the Twelve ApoftJes, <5c as many 
 Martyrs, which either by their bodily prefence preaching, or their 
 Bloud flicdding, in their life time did bear witnes 6c teftimony to 
 Chrifts Pafllon, joyning them as it were both in one Communion 8c 
 Participation of Chrifls Death 8c Merits, which hath deferved as wel 
 Grace to the one, as Glory to the other : Deffring God by their 
 Prayers to proted 6c defend the whole Congregation of al Chriftians. 
 
 And after certain Prayers 5c Petitions for the People, & aifo that 
 the Oblation may be acceptable to God, he procedeth with al Reve- 
 rence to the Confecration. 
 
 Firft of the Bread, Taking it in his hands & giving thanks, follow- 
 ing the example of Chrift : By vertue 8c power of whofe Words the 
 Subftance of Bread is turned into the Subftance of the Body of Chrift ^ 
 & likewife the Subftance of Wine into his precious Bloud. Which 
 he lifteth up, both that the People with al Reverence 6c Honor may 
 worfliip the fame 5 8c alfo to fignify therby partly Chrifts Exaltation 
 upon the Cros for our Redemption, which was figured by the Serpent 
 fet up by Mofes in the Defert, & partly fignifying that Triumphant 
 Advancement 6c Exaltation, wherewith God his Father, becaufe of 
 his Paflion, hath exalted him above al Creatures : Bidding the People 
 to have it in remembrance, as oft as they fhal do the fame. 
 
 After the which, the Prieft extendeth & ftretcheth abroad his 
 Armes in form of a Crofs ^ Declaring therby, that according to Chrifts 
 Commandment, both he & the People not only have the frerti re- 
 membrance of his PafTion, but alfo of his Refurreftion & glorious 
 Afcenfion^ & fo procedeth to the fecond Memevto, in which he pray- 
 eth for them that be Dead in the Faith of Chrift, 8c fleep in Peace, 
 that it might pleafe God to grant them a place of refrefhing Light 
 & Peace. 
 
 Then he joyneth himfelf with the People ^ Knocking upon his 
 breaft : Therby teaching them, that he Sc they both be finners, & 
 have need of mercy 6c grace, purchafed by Chrifts PafTion 5 6c defi- 
 reth Almighty God to give them a Society with the holy Apoftles 6c 
 Martyrs, not as an Efteemer of their Merits, but as a merciful Graun- 
 ter of Remiflion, 6c that by Chrift 5 By whom he worketh 8c graunt- 
 eth al thefe Benefits. Wherfore al honor 8c glory is to be rendred 
 to him by Chrift, 6c with Chrift the H. Ghoft, being knit in unity 
 unto them. 
 
 And then exprelTing with a loud voice, how long this honor 6c glory 
 is due to God Per omnia Secula Seculorum, That is to fay, Perpetually 5 
 the Church anfwering, Amen^ So be it. 
 
 The Prieft then, to the intent he may the more worthily receive 
 the holy 6c blefTed Body 6c Bloud of Chrift, both to the comfort 6c 
 ftrength, as wel of him as them that be prefent, faith the Pater Nujier^ 
 Afking of God this heavenly dc celeftial Bread, with deliverance from 
 al evils, 6c encreas of quietnes 6c peace. And fo difcovering the 
 Chalice, intokening that Chrift would the Fruit of his Paflion to be 
 opened 6c manifeft to al the World, taketh the Hoft 6c breaketh 
 
 it
 
 Records and Originals. 289 
 
 it, & divideth it, intokening of tlie diflribution of it among his Dif- 
 ciples at the lafl Supper, &: the breaking of his Body the time of his 
 Pafllon. At which Supper, above al things, he commendeth unto them 
 Peace (3c Charity, faying, Pace?n ?nea?ii do vobis, Pacem relhiquo vobis. 
 And therfore the Miniffer takcth the Kifs of Peace from the Bl. Sa- 
 crament, & fendcth it to the People, fakiting each other in Ofculo 
 SanSo, as biddeth S.Paiil: Admonifliing therby of the Fraternal &: mu- 
 tual Peace & Concord which they ought to have, without the which 
 Peace & Concord, this Communion or Sacrament of common Union 
 is to them nothing profitable, but much damnable. 
 
 Then faith the IVieft thrice, Jgnus Dei, qui tollis peccata mttndi, 5cc. 
 Advertifing us of three efTeds of Chrifts PafTion : Wherof the firfl is. 
 Deliverance from the Mifery of fin. The fecond is from Pain of 
 everlafting Damnation ^ Wherof he faith twice, Miferere 7wbis, that is 
 to fay, Have mercy on 7is. And the third efFeft is, Giving of evcr- 
 lafting Peace, confifting in the glorious fruition of God. Wherfore 
 he faith, Dona nobis Pace//!, that is to fay. Give us Peace. 
 
 Then foUoweth the Commixtion of the Body & Blood of Chrifl 
 together : fignifying the joyning together of his Body & Soul in the 
 Refurredtion, which before were fevered at the time of his Paffion. 
 
 And albeit there be two Confecrations, yet there is but one Sacra- 
 ment, containing under each Form the holy Body 6c Bloud of Chrift 
 infeparable 
 
 Then foUoweth the Communion, which is an exciting or a moving 
 to the People to Laud &: Praife God. And becaufe in the Prim.itive 
 Church, when Devotion was fervent, divers ufed manitimes to receive 
 it together with the Priefts, therfore in the Prayer called The Pqft 
 Communion, the Priefl, in the name of them of al, prayeth 6c rendreth 
 I'hanks unto God for their fpiritual Refeftion Per Dominum nofirum 5 
 by whofe Paflion exhibit, the Mas hath his ftrength & efficacy. 
 
 Then the Priefl eftfones turning his face to the people, after the 
 Salutation, f^ith thefe words, Its, Mijja eft : That is to fay. Go ye^ 
 the Mas is ended. And in that he biddeth them Go is fignified, that 
 we ought to' follow Chrifl in his holy Life, & always to be going 
 from vertue to vertue, 6c not to fland & tary in the worldly plefure, 
 but diligently to haft us to the Life everlafling : 6c that we may 
 be of the number of them, to whom it fhal be fa id, Venite BenediEti : 
 That is to fay, Come^ ye blejjed of my Father^ receive the Kingdom^ 6<; 
 fo forth. 
 
 The Prieft giveth at the Departure fometime the Benediftion in 
 the name of the whole Trinity, fignifying that the laft Benedidion, 
 which Chrifl gave to his Difciples in the Mount of Olivet, when 
 he afcended to his Father : Where he fitteth on his Right hanS a 
 continual Interceflbr for us. To whom be al Laud & Praife for ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 Siwdays with other Feajis, 
 
 TH E Sundays are to be continued & employed in the Service of 
 God, to hear the word preached, to give Thanks for the bene- 
 fits which we receive dayly. And that Day is much to be regarded 
 
 O o both
 
 290 APPENDIX of 
 
 both for the Antiquity ^ 6t alfo for that it is a Memorial of Chrifls 
 Refurredion. Wherby we opght to be ftirred to ered our minds from 
 earthly things to heavenly Contcmplntions of Chrifts glorified Na- 
 ture : by that conceiving alfo a certain Hope of our Refurredion 6c 
 eternal glory. 
 
 The Fejjls of our Lord divers times in the year, received & ap- 
 proved as holy &i folemn Days are to be kept in their accuitomable 
 Veneration & Solemnity, as we\ for the (undry caufes before reher- 
 fed, as alfo for that they reprefent unto us the manifold & inefti- 
 mable benefits of our Redemption ^ as the Incarnation of Chrift, his 
 Apparition, Paflion, Kefurredion, Afcenfion, the Sending down of the 
 H. Ghoft, 6c foch other. 
 
 The Feafts of Saints, as divers, of our Bl. Lady, of the Apoftles, 
 M.irtyrs, ( onfellors & Virgins^ foch as are not abrogated, or other- 
 wife ordered by the High (/iovernor, are to be ufed in godly exer- 
 cife & due Veneration, according to the approved Cuftom. Becaufe 
 that in thofe days we remember the high gifts of God in them : 
 & for thofe not only to glorify him, but alfo to pray him that we 
 inay have like grace here to follow their Example of godly living, 8c 
 at the laft attain with them that everlalUng life, & the ftate that 
 they be in. 
 
 Bells. 
 
 liElh are ordained to cal the Minifters & People to the Church iii 
 *^ times convenient : Admonilhing them to come to the Preaching 
 of the Word ot God, the Miniftration of the Sacraments, the Divine 
 Service & Prayers in the Church for the time ufed : To give knowr 
 ledg, of our Chriftian Brother or Sifter departed this World 5 that 
 both we may cal to our remembrance our own Mortality, 6c alfo be 
 moved with charity to pray for them fo departed. 
 
 Vejiure C^ Tonfure of the Minijiers of the Churchy ^ what 
 Seri/ice they be houfid unto. 
 
 IT is convenient, that Bifliops, Priefts, 8c al other foch as hath Or- 
 ders, 6c continue in their Miniftration, for an honeft difference to 
 be known from other Perfons, ftiould not only wear certain maner of 
 Vefl;ures 6c other Raiment 5 but alfo for a like Difference to have, 
 according to their Order ^ Degree, a convenient Crown, with other 
 hpneft Tonfure in their Hair. 
 
 It is alfo laudable 8c convenient, that, except ficknes, or any other 
 reafonable impediment, every Bifhop, Prieft 8c others having Or- 
 ders, di continuing in their Adminiftration, fhal dayly fay Divine 
 Service, that is to fay, Mattins, Prime Hours, Even Song, 6c Com- 
 pline 5 And foch as are Bifliops 6c Priefts divers times to fay Mas. 
 And that they may fay it the more oftentimes, they ought to pray 
 ^r grace, 8c difpofe theawfelves accordingly. 
 
 Bearing
 
 Records and Originals 
 
 Bearing Candles on Candlemas day, 
 
 TDEaring Candles on Candlemas Days, is a very good ufagie in Me- 
 •*^ niory of Chrift the Spiritual Light 5 of whom Simeon did expres, 
 as is read in the Church that Day. 
 
 Fajiing Dayes. 
 
 fpAjling certain Times & Dayes in the year, as Abftinence in 
 * Lent, &i. other Times received Sc appointed to be kept, & not 
 changed or abrogated, are very laudable, &, without a juft 8C rea- 
 fonable to the contrary Caufe, ought to be obferved according to the 
 Cuftome of this Realm. For tho the maner of Falling, & certain 
 Days of Fafting are not exprefled in Scripture 5 yet we ought to 
 Faft, by the teaching of the Scripture, as it appeareth in many places 
 of the fame, both in the Old 6c New Teftament. For it is a godly 
 Exercife, both to fubdue & mortify the fleftily appetites, 6c alfo to 
 make the Perfon more apt to prayer. And therfore our Mafter Chrift, 
 for our Example, not only fafted, but alfo did teach us, that when 
 we Faft, wee fhould beware of Hypocrify. 
 
 The gi'ving of AJhes, 
 
 'T^ H E giving of A^es upon Ajhwednefday^ with thefe words, ^e- 
 -■■ mernher, man, that thou art Ajhes, ^ to Ajl)es thou jhalt return^ 
 is to put us in remembrance, in the beginning of Lent, of our frail 
 nature, & uncertainty of this Life here. Wherfore it were very good 
 & convenient to expres the fame in Englifli to the underftanding of 
 unlearned Perfons. 
 
 iChe Cohering of the CroSy &• Images in Lent. 
 
 H E Covering of the Cros, Si. the Images in Lent, with the 
 difcovering of the fame at the Refurredion, fignifieth not only 
 the Darknes of Infidelity, which covered the face of the Jews in the 
 Old Teftament, but alfo the dark knowledg, that they had of Chrift t 
 Which was the Perfeftion & End of the Law, & not yet opened un- 
 to the time of his Death d< Refurredion. 
 
 And the fame partly is fignified by the Vail, which hid the Secrets 
 of SanBa SanHorum from the People 5 6c in the time of Chrifts 
 Paflion was opened, that al men might fe it, 8c have a ready entrance 
 therunto : The H. Ghoft fignifying, as faith S. ?aul, that the way of 
 Holines was not yet opened fo long as the firft Tabernacle was ftand- 
 ing ; nor the way of Life, as the Prophet faith, was known before. 
 
 O o o s Bearing
 
 2^2 APPENDIX of 
 
 Bearing of Palmes. 
 
 B Earing of Palmes on Palm Sunday, in memory of receiving of 
 Chrift into Jerufakm a little before his Death ^ that we may 
 have the fame Defire to receive him into our Hearts. 
 
 The Ser'vke of Wed fief day ^ Thnrfdayy Friday before Eajier. 
 
 TH E Service upon Wednefday, Thurfday, & Good Friday dif- 
 fereth from other Service in the year 5 & the Church ufeth then 
 lamentable & mournful Ceremonies : Reading the Leifons of the La- 
 mentations of Jeremy, fi^ni Tying a Heavines. for fo much as the 
 Jerrs at that tiiue travailed &C fought by al means to attach Chrifl, 
 5i bring him to his Death. And the fame Service is called Tenebres. 
 Becaufe that Chrift walked not then openly as he was wont to do, 
 but kept himfelf fecretly with his Difciples in a City called Epbrem, 
 til it pleafed him willingly to come 6( fuffer his Paffion for our Sal- 
 vation. 
 
 ir.The Candles in thdfe nights, firfl light 5c then put out at every 
 Pfalin &i Leflon, fignifieth the manifold Lights given to the holy 
 Prophets before the coming of Chrift, which at this time were dark- 
 ned. For the World was then in an Infidelity, & the cruel Jeves did 
 not only put the fonner Prophets to death, but alfo then they prafti- 
 fed the Death of Chrift, the Head of al Prophets ; which Ihortly 
 "after they accomplifhed to their Confufion, 6c our Salvation. 
 
 Upon Sbier Ihurfday, as we call it moft principally, it is to be con- 
 udered, that our Savior did inftitute the moft Bl. Sacrament of the 
 Altar. For then he both gave to his Difciples his moft Bleffed Body 
 to eat, & his moft precious Bloud to drink the very fame that after- 
 ward was betrayed for us, & put to death, rofe & afcended. He 
 waftied alfo the fame day the Feet of his Difciples, teaching hum- 
 blenes, .& viery Love Sc Charity by his Example. 
 
 mi rhiw ^if; _-, .., „ . A, .vy\ 
 
 \ 
 
 Viir 
 
 Ihe Hallowing of Oyl &' Chrifm. 
 
 O 
 
 ,YL & Chrifm are this day confecrated; which fignifieth prin- 
 cipally the Imperial Sc Prieftly Dignity of Chrift, 6c his anoint- 
 ing with the Spiritual Unflion of the H. Ghoft above al Creatures : 
 AdmcHiifhing us of our State 8c Condition. For as oiCbrijma Chrift 
 ^as^^med, fo of Chrift we be called Chrijlians. And fecondarily, it 
 Ggnifieth defacing Sc aboliftiing of the Rites 6c Confecrations of the 
 Old Law, which were don in Oyl. And therfore at this time the 
 old Oyl is burnt & deftroyed, 8c New confecrated ; fignifying ther- 
 by our new Regeneration in Chrift, &i. holy Inundion, which we have 
 by the H. Spirit. 
 
 TAe
 
 Records and OriginaU, 292 
 
 The Wajljing f the Altars. 
 
 T T is a laudable Cuflom the fame day to wafli the Altars, & to 
 "■• prepare with al Cleannes the Places, wheras the moft Bl.' Sacra- 
 ment (ha! be niiniftred : & alfo to be for us a remembrance, that as 
 thofe things inanimate are walhed 6c cleanfed for that purpofe, fo we 
 ought much more to prepare & wafh our Minds & Confciences at 
 al times 5 & efpecially at this Time, for the more worthy receiving of 
 the fame moft high Sacrament. 
 
 Upon Good Friday is renewed yearly the Remembrance of the 
 BlefTed Paflion. VVherfore that Day, among other godly Ceremonies 
 to be continued, is the Creeping to the Cros. Where we humble our 
 felves to Chrifl before the fame, Offering unto him, & Kiffing of 
 his Cros, in memory of our Redemption by Chrift upon the Cros. 
 
 And that Day is prepared 6c wel adorned the Sepulture^ in re- 
 membrance of his Sepulture which was prophefied by the Prophet 
 Efay to be glorious. Wherin is layd the Image of the Cros & the 
 moft Bl. Sacrament. To fignify, that there was buried no Corps nor 
 Body that could be putrified or corrupt, but the pure & undefiled 
 Body of Chrift without fpot of fin ; which was never feparated from 
 the Godhead. And therfore, as David prophefied in the XV Ffalm it 
 could not fe Corruption, nor Death could not detain nor hold him : 
 But he ftiould rife again to our great hope 6c comfort. And there- 
 fore, the Church adorneth it with Lights, to expres the great joy 
 that they have of that glorious Triumph over Death, the Devil 8c 
 Hell. 
 
 The Hallorvi/rg of the Font upon Saturday in the Eajier Ei>en. 
 
 T TPon Saturday EaJIer Even is hallowed the Font -j which is as it 
 ^^ were Vejligium^ or a Remembrance of Baptifm, that was ufed in 
 the Primitive Churcii. At which Time & Peiitecojl^ there is ufed irt 
 the Church tvvo foiemne Baptizings, & much Concourfe of people 
 come unto the fame. 
 
 The firft was at Eafter time, Becaufe that the Myftery of Baptifm 
 agreeth wel to the Time. For like as Chrift dyed & was buried ^ 
 Tofe again the third day 5 fo by putting into the Water, is figni'fied 
 our Death to fin, & the Immerfion betokeneth our Burying & Mor- 
 tifying to the fame. And our Kifing again out of the Water dt- 
 clareth us to be rifen unto New Life, according to the Doftrin of 
 S. ?auU Rom. vi. And j 
 
 The fecond Solemne Baptizing, that is to fay, at Pentecoft t^^a^■6^- 
 caufe that then is celebrate the Feaft of the H. Ghoft 5 t^hich is thfe 
 Worker of that Spiritual Regeneration, which we have in Baptifm. 
 And therfore the Church ufeth yet, to hallow the Font alfo at that 
 Time. 
 
 Tbs
 
 3^4 APPENDIX of 
 
 U' 
 
 The Ceremonies of the KefuneSiion in Eafler Morning. 
 
 Ton Eafter day in the Morning the Ceremonies of the Refurre- 
 dion be very laudable, to put us in Remembrance of Chrifts 
 Refurreftion, which is the Caufe of our Juftification. And that 
 as Chrift, being our Head, was the hrft among the Dead, 
 which rofe, never to dy again, fo al Chriften men, being his 
 Members, do conceive therby a fure Hope to rife from Death of Sin, 
 to godly Converfariou in this life; & finally at the day of Judgment, 
 when the Body bi Flefh of al Men, Women & Children (hal, by the 
 Operation of God, be raifed again, to rife with him in Everlafting 
 Glory. 
 
 General &' Particular Procejpons. 
 
 GEneral Procejfwns, & other particular Proceflions, with the Li- 
 tanies di other Prayers, be very laudable. Wherin we pray to 
 Almighty God for the health, profperous ftate & vidory of our Prince, 
 for the Wealth of his Realm, dc for the Temperance & Purenes of 
 the air to mans health : And alfo for the encreafe of Green gras & 
 other fruits growing upon the Earth for the Suftinence of men. In 
 the which Proceflions we ufe to follow the Cros, Si. the Image of 
 our Savior : Not only praying unto him for our necefllties, whofe 
 Image we do follow, but alfo Profefling our felves, as true Chriften 
 people, ready to bear our Crofs with Chrift, willingly to fuffer al 
 troubles 8c afflidions, layd upon us for the Love & Caufe of our 
 Saviour. Like as he fufFered for us, & fo as his Servants, Soldiers, 
 &c men of war we follow his Banner for the remembrance of him ; 
 Declaring our Promife, & Readines in al things to follow & ferve 
 him. Provided always, that in al Proceflions the maner of Praying, 
 appointed by the Kings Injundions, be obferved. 
 
 BenediSlions of Bijhops or Priejis. 
 
 THE accuftomed BenediBions of Bifliops or Priefts, of old time 
 ufed in the Church, are very laudable. For, as Minifters 
 & Paftors of the Flock of Chrift, for the holy People, wheras they 
 have their Adminiftration, they pray to Almighty God, that it may 
 pleas him to blefs the people, that is to fay, to give unto them his 
 Goodnes 5C Grace in al their neceflTities both for the Bodiy & Soul ; 
 Making a Cros, to fignify in whofe name they Blefs, 6c by whom 
 they alk the fame gift of God. 
 
 Holy Water &* Holy Bread. 
 
 IJOly Water & Holy Bread be two godly Ceremonies, & to be con- 
 *^ tinued in the Church. Tne one, to put us in remembrance of 
 our Baptifm, 6c of the Bloud of Chrift fprinkled for our Redemption 
 
 upon
 
 Records and Originals. 295 
 
 upon the Cros. And the other, to put us in remembrance, that al 
 Chriften men be one Myfticai Body of Chrift : as the Bread is made- 
 of many grains, & yet but one Loaf. And to put us in remembrance 
 alfo of the Receiving of the H. Sacrament & Body of Chrift in right 
 Charity. Which in the beginning of Chrifts Church men did more 
 offer receive, than they ufe now a dayes to do. 
 
 NUMB. ex. 
 
 A Proclamation for an IJniformity in Religion 5 And about 
 reading the Bible in Englilh ; With the Kings orpn 
 Emendations of this Draught of it. 
 
 TH E Kings moft Royal Majefty hath been informed, that great cieopatra, 
 murmurs, malice & mahgnity is rifen and fprung among divers & ^* *• 
 fundry of his Subjeds by diverfity of Opinion : Some of them mind- 
 ing craftily, by their Preachings 8c Teachings, to reftore in this 
 Realm the Old Devotion to the ufurped power of the Bifliop of Rome, 
 tlie Hypocrites Religion, Superftitions, Pilgrimages, Idolatry, & other 
 evil 8c naughty Ceremonies 6c Dreams, juftly & lawfully aboliflied 
 6c taken away by Authority of Gods Word : & to allure the Peo- 
 ple again to the fame 5c fome other, taking & gathering divers holy 
 Scriptures to contrary Senfes & Underftanding, do fo wreft dC interpre- 
 tate, 8c fo untruly alledg the fame, to fubvert & overturn as wel 
 the Sacraments of holy Church, as the Power di Authority of Princes 
 dc Magiftrates, 5c in effed generally al Laws &C common Juftice, 
 & the good (5c laudable Ordinances 8i Ceremonies, necelTary & con- 
 venient to be ufed & continued in this Realm : Which were or- 
 dained for the Encreafe Si. Edifying of Vertue' «5c good Chr'ift'en 
 Learning : Some of them alfo ufing the Scripture permitted tb'theni 
 by the Kings goodnes in the Engli/f) Tongue, * atfuch times & places, 
 £«f after * [much contrary to his Highnes expeftation : for his Ma- 
 jeftie.s Intent 5c Hope was, that they that would read the Scripture, 
 would, withi meeknes 6c wil to accompiifh the efted of it, re^d it, 6( 
 not to maintain erroneous opinions, 6c preach [them^ nor for to ufe 
 the reading & preaching of it in undue time & places, & after] 
 fuch fafhions 5v" forts, as it is not convenient to be fuffered. Ana 
 thus each of them difpute fo arrogantly againft the other of thdr 
 opinioiig, as wel in Churches, Alehoufes, Tavernes, bi. other places 
 8c Congregations, that there is begun & fprung among themfdVe^ 
 flanier 5c rayling each at other, as wel by Words as Writing 'One 
 part qI them calling the other Pap'ifl, & the other part callitlg the 
 oxS\ii'"H.eretic : Wherby is like to follow * Sedition* [DilTenfionl 
 & Tumult, ^ to their oven DeJlruBion * [not only, to their own Coil- 
 fufipi^s," that teach & ufe the fame, but alfo to the difturbaiice, 5c 
 jiknh.oo«.i' to deftruclion of al the reft of the Kings true <3c welbeloved 
 Subjeds,^ if his Majefty, like a Godly 5c Catholick Prince, 6f his 
 
 excellent
 
 ,96 APPENDIX of 
 
 excellent goodnes, by his Princely power 5i authority given hirn by 
 God, (hould not politicly, in the beginning, provide for the fame. 
 
 For remedy wherof his moft Royal Mijefly, by his moft excellent 
 wifdome, knowing & confideriiig his kingly Office &i. Charge touch- 
 ing the premifTes, &i daily painfully fludying & deviling, with a uioft 
 noble i5C earned heart, to reduce his People committed by God to his 
 Cure, to unity of Opinion, & to encreafe love 6c charity among them- 
 felves, & conftantly to confcrve them in the fame, intendeth, God 
 willing, by advice of his Prelates & Clergy, 5c other of his Council, 
 to procede to a ful Order 5i Refolution to extinft al fuch diverfities 
 of Opinions by * terrible* [good 6c juft] laws to be made for the 
 fame, by Authority of his Parhment. And yet nevertheles now in the 
 beginning of bis Parlament, of his moft excellent & virtuous goodnes, 
 mindeth by a Proclamation fet forth * ^^ * [by his Highnes with] 
 the Advice of his Council ^ by Authority of Parliament* [according 
 to Authority of I'arlament already to his Highnes SuccefTors & Coun- 
 cil granted 3 to extirpe 5c take away fome occafions, * and* [as here- 
 after followeth 3 which have moved 6c bred Divifion among fundry 
 of his Subjcds : 
 
 And therfore by Authority of this his prefent Parlament, flraitly 
 chargeth & commandeth, that no Perfon or Perfons Ihal frotB hence- 
 forth flanderoudy & malicioufly name or cal any other Papiji or He- 
 retic, unles the Perfon or Perfons, fo ufmg themfelves, can (5c do law- 
 fully 6c juftly prove the fame to be true, upon pain of _ 
 
 And over this, his Majefty ftraitly chargeth & commandeth, that no 
 Perfon, except fuch as be Curates, or Graduates in any of the Vni- 
 verfities of Oxford or Cambridge or fuch as be, or fhal be admitted to 
 preach by the Kings Licence, or by his Vicegerent, or by any Bi- 
 fhop of the Kealm, flial teach or preach the Bible, or New Tefta- 
 ments, nor expound the Myfteries therof to any other ^ Nor that 
 any Perfon or Perfons fhal openly read the Bible, or New Tefta- 
 ment in the £7?^///; tongue in any Churches or Chappels, [or elfe- 
 where] with any loud or high voice • [6c efpecially] during the time 
 of Divine Service, or of celebrating 6{ faying of Ma/Tes : but virtual- 
 ly 6c devoutly to hear their Divine Services 6c Mafles j & ufe that 
 time in reading S\ praying with peace 6c ftilnes, as good Chriften 
 men ufe to do [for his own Erudition] upon the like pains, as is 
 afore reherfed. * And alfo^ [Notwithftanding] his Highnes is plea- 
 fed 6c contented, that fuch as can [Sc vvil] in the EngliJ}} tongue, (hal 
 6c may quietly &: reverently read the Bible 6c New Teftament by 
 themfelves [Secretly] at al times & places convenient for their own 
 Inftrudion 6c Edification, to encreafe therby Godlines 6c vertuous Learn- 
 ing : * And if theyfial happen to Jlond in * [with this Admonilhment 
 nevertheles, that if they fhal hap to find] any doubt of any Text or 
 Sentence in the reading therof, to beware 6c take heed of their own 
 prefumptuous 6c arrogant Expofitions of the Letter : but to refort 
 humbly to fuch as be learned in H. Scripture for their Inftrudion in 
 that behalf. 
 
 Finally, his Highnes fignitieth to al 5c Angular his loving 6c obe- 
 dient Subjefts, that his Majefty was, nor is compelled by Gods word, 
 to fet forth his Scripture in Englip to his Lay Subjeds, but of his own 
 
 liberality
 
 Records- and Origmah, 2 ay 
 
 liberality & goodnes was & is pleafed, that his faid loving Subicds 
 ihould have, bi. read the fame in convenient Places & Times • td the 
 only intent to bring them from their old Ignorance & Blind nes, to 
 virtuous living 8c godlincs, to Gods glory bi honor ; & not to mak« 
 & take occafion of Dillcnfion or Tumult by reafon of the fame. 
 Wherfore his Majefty chargeth & commandeth al his faid Subjeds to 
 ufe the H. Scripture in Englip, according to his godly purpofe & gra- 
 cious intent, as they would avoid his moft high difplefure & indigna- 
 tion, befide the pain above remembred. 
 
 Let it be noted, that the Sentences ^ Words of this Proclamation 
 in Italic vcithin two Stars, are jcratched out by the King in 
 this MS. ^ the Sentences ^ Words /landing vcithin txve 
 Crotchets, are injerted by the Kings hand, fometimes as amend- 
 ments oj the words immediatly preceding. 
 
 N U M B. CXL 
 
 The Ele^or of Saxony'^s Letter to the King j Upon his 
 Mariage with the Lady Anne of CU'veSi 
 
 "Excellent O" moji renorvned King^ our Coufin^ O^ dearly belo'ved cieopatm. 
 Alliance y C^ a Lord worthy great Keruerence t ^' *' 
 
 SD. Our Counfellors, when they returned, fhewed us, that the be- 
 • ginning of the Mariage of your Royal Majefly was joyful 6c prof- 
 perous, which we defire God to blefs & fortunately to continue. 
 We perceived alfo by our faid Counfellors, that your Majefty had 
 loving & familiar Communication with them of many other matters, 
 8c of the common wealth : Shewing your mind to be enclined & bent 
 to make a League in honeft Caufes, befide the Caufe of Heiigionj^ 
 with the famous Prince Landgrave Haffle, 8c with us [ Eledor of 
 Saxony"] as your Highnes made like League with the moft noble Prince 
 Duke Juliacens our Alliance. And when we were fo united, then 
 your Majefty would, that afterwards we ftiould intreat of Religion, 
 & a League (hould be made in the Caufe of Religion. Of al the 
 PremifTes how lovingly your Highnes hath opened & fliewed your 
 Mind & Wil towards us, & with how great gentlenes you received 
 & entreated our Counfellors, both your Letters do manifeft a great; 
 part, & alfo they do plainly expres the whole. And though We 
 alfo would defire to be Confederated with your Majefty in honeft 
 Caufes, befide the Caufe of Religion, as in time paft there hath been 
 a fpecial Confederacy between Kings of England bi Dukes of Saxony^ 
 as Stories do teftify ^ yet this League, which is made by us with 
 Qther Princes & States of Germany, againft the ungodly Religion & 
 Tyranny of the Bifhop of Rome, doth comprehend no other Caufes 
 therto annexed. Therfore becaufe your Gr. would rather joyn your ■ 
 tif to our League in other honeft Caufes, befide the Caufe of Re* 
 ■ n P P P P iig'oni
 
 TpS """ ylPP E N D i X of 
 
 jigion, that is clean contrary to the meaning of our League, which 
 cqntaineth only the Caufes of Religion, nother Lander avhis Haffle, nor 
 We, can without the Conjundion of other make a Covenant of Caufes, 
 not appertaining to Rchgion. 
 
 Your Royal Majefty doth wel remember, how diligently, before this 
 time, you have treated with us by Ambaffadors, Orators & Letters, 
 to make a League in the Caufe of Religion, & have advertifed us to 
 Conftancy in the Defence enterprized of true Religion. And this 
 laft year the Orators of your Regal Majefty entreated with us in 
 the Council of Fravkford of the fame matter, that we fhould fend 
 our Orators with Comnsandments to make a League, with the De- 
 fence of true Religion againft the Tyranny of' the Bilhop of Rome ^ 
 d^ not of other Caufes. And as at that time we did fend fome : but 
 not only that thing was left unfinilhcd, but alfo there followed a De- 
 cree of the Parlament ^ which, as we hear, was made by the Confpi- 
 racy & Craftinefs of certain Bifiiops, in whofc mind hitherto the Ve- 
 ti&rmoBot Worfliipping of Roman ungodlines is rooted. With the 
 bitternes of that Decree [of the Six Articles^ both we & many others, 
 which do think wel of- your Graces Majefty, are aftonied. For 
 when your Highnes had clean extinft, & put forth the Power |Si 
 Dominion of the Bifhop of Rome out of the Realm of Evgland^ Qt 
 had good qonfidence^ that your Gr. would not have fufFered the Bi- 
 fhops to have eftabliftied errors brought into the Church by Cove- 
 toufnes 6C Ambition of the Bilhop of Rome. But yet we underftand 
 .x>v ^v.\.^ t^he ftiarpnes of that Decree to be mollified by the Wifdom & Mode- 
 " " ration of your Highnes, & the execution therof not put in ure : 6c 
 that your H. hath protefted before our Counfellors, that ye defire no- 
 thing fo earneftly as the true Dodrin may flourifh or (bine in Churched 
 But it feemeth to your Gr. as it doth to fome other Learned men in 
 England^ that our Men in fome Articles do pafs their bands [bounds.]; 
 For the which caufe your Gr. defired the confirmations of thofe Ar- 
 ticles taken out of true foundations, to be fent unto you ^ that yee 
 might better weigh thofe Articles, & deliberate of the whole mat- 
 ter with Biftiops 8c Divines, which exceed others in Learning & 
 Godlines. And ye fey, that the Truth known, ye wil execute your' 
 Office, 6C gladly prefer heavenly Dodrin before Mens Traditions. '■ 
 This Remembrance of a Will, worthy fo wife & wel learned i 
 Ring, hath provoked us again to great Hope, that your H. (things 
 better weighed,) wil emend the Abufes of the Church 5 & wil exhibit 
 or.propofe to other Kings an example of aiding or helping the Church.- 
 Therfore we have commanded certain of our Divines, that they fliould 
 gather fure Confirmations, & not very long, of Four Articles : Tiiat 
 is to wit. Of the Majs 5 of the Ufe of the whole Sacra?nent \ of the 
 Mariage of Priejls, & of Vowes. Thefe we fend to your H. & lo* 
 vingly 6c earneftly defire you, that ye wil ponder & weigh diligently 
 fo great things ; & the thing being reafoned with men of right judg- 
 ment, godlyv 8c loving: the Truth, may make the Son of God, oui» 
 L^ord Jefiis . Chrift, x\r biter or Judg of this Deliberation 5 of vvhoim> 
 the Heavenly fai4, Hear him. That the Churches of England fet iii 
 a, true Tr^de, the Honor 5c Glory of God may flourifti, & may fef 
 forth a gQflty Example to other Kings to reform the Church. AM 
 
 it
 
 Records and Original f. 299 
 
 it becomcth your Majefty fo much the more that to do, becaufc ye 
 have begun Amendment, in abolifliing the Tyranny of the B'fhop of 
 Rome, 5c taking away feme Idols, &i commanding the People to be 
 more purely di fiiicerely taught. Truly fome felicity it is, &c a way* 
 to more Light, that you have expelled the Biftiop of Rome, 8i his 
 Tyranny, feeing it is the Kingdom of Antichrift, which is ruled by 
 the Devil, Enemy unto Chrift, it is no mervail that he doth impugn 
 •the Gofpel with an horrible boldnes & cruelty, <5c, as Daniel faith, 
 AbjeBetb the Truth, treading it under foot, The Bilhop of Rome doth 
 perceive, that if the Gofpel do flourilh, his Authority wil be darkned, 
 his Fower made weak, his Plefures troubled. Therfore he endeavour- 
 eth with al his Powers, to oppres the Truth appearing or budding 
 forth. 
 
 Wherfore altho he doth hinder other Kingdomes from better coun- 
 (il, yet after that he is driven out of England^ . he Churches there may 
 be better holpen 5c provided for. And tho it be faid, that there be 
 left there many Bilhops & Divines which carry about in their Hearts 
 a defire of the Bifhop of Rome , yet your H. may other heal them, 
 or elfe reftrain them. 
 
 We offer alfo unto your gracious Majefty our labor & diligence, 
 [[and] if you wil, Learned men to common together of thefe matters, 
 bi. flial think [convenient that] both Englifi Divines & our Divines 
 to be fent on both parties in Geldria, Hamburgh, or Bremen : Or, 
 if your Or. had lever, any other meeter place, we gladly wil fend 
 chofen or picked men of great Learning & Godlines. And if after 
 that, your Gr. wil common alfo face to face with fome of ours, we 
 wil fend good men & wel learned ^ & wil gladly help with al dili- 
 gence your Gr's. good Counfils. For we greatly defire a true Si a god- 
 ly Confent to be made between the Churches of England &C Ger- 
 many. That thing fhould greatly ornate the Glory of God, dc al- 
 lure other Nations. Therfore we promife our Labor in this bufines, 
 with al ftudy to jour H. both for the Glory of God, & our friend- 
 Ihip. 
 
 For feeing now we be more conjoyned with a new knot of Affinity, 
 we greatly defire our Conjunftion fomewhat to profit the Church of 
 Chrift, & the Common wealth. To the which end, the Friendfhip of 
 Princes ought chiefly to be applied. And for that Caufe we do the 
 more rejoyce at the Affinity of your Grace. And we defire that God 
 may give to the mariage of your Graces Majefty, & of the moft no- 
 ble Queen our Alliance, continual felicity. We defire that your 
 Graces Majefty wil take in good worth thefe our Letters written 
 with moft gentlenes, & with a certain fingular love to your Gr. 6c to 
 accept them with as good mind as they were written. 
 
 We alfo thank your Gr. that fo lovingly hath declared your good 
 Wil towards us, 6c beneficial mind, both by Letters be Command- 
 ments given to our Counfellors ^ 6c that fo honorably entreated our 
 Counfellors, Si. at their departing gave them fuch Rewards. We al- 
 fo underftode that the Letters of allowing the Inftruments concern- 
 ing Doweres fent thither, to have taken a little wet, for the which 
 caufe, if you wil [have] another like Example to be written, & fign- 
 
 P p p p 2 cd
 
 500 APPENDIX of 
 
 ed with a greater Seal to be lent thither, gladly we wil in that be- 
 half gratify your Majcfty. 
 
 And further, we thought it expedient to enform your Majefty of 
 this, That we befide thofc things wherof our Coufin 6i. Brother 
 Landgrave inffrufted you, have perceived again that the Bilhop of 
 Rome, & certain of his Adherents, yet hitherto doth go about divers 
 things againfl your Graces Majcfty. Wherfore you may not depart 
 ffora the Watch-place, but muft take heed to their Counfils, & de- 
 vife in what things the Germans may be profitable unto you. 
 
 Thefe things have we written for the great Love we bear towards 
 your H. as to our moft intyrely beloved Lord, Coufin & Alliance, & 
 that in this thing you wil accept & take in worth our Carefulnes & 
 Study. And we pray God the Father of our Lord Jefus Chrifl, to 
 keep long in good health your Royal Majefty, 8c the moft Noble 
 Queen, our dearly Beloved Alliance : Unto whom we defire Saluta- 
 tions be fpoken in our behalf. To conclude. We commit unto your 
 Royal Majefty al our Duties, with fingular Obfervance 8c Love. 
 
 We wil not keep fecrct from your Majefty, rhat we have affera- 
 bled here a few dayes together with the Noble Prince Landgrave 
 HaJ/ic, 5C with Orators Sc Legates of other Princes, & States of the 
 Empire, conjoyned with us in the Caufe of Religion, & have delibera- 
 ted to amend Chnftian Concord in the Caufe of Faitn. Wherof 
 Cefars Majefty doth put us in hope or coratort. Of the which if it 
 fortune, as it is wont, with unjuft rumors to be brought unto your 
 Or., we wil defire you to give no faith unto them : but to be per- 
 fuaded, that we wil be both defirous of fincere Concord & public 
 Quietnes ; & alfo do covet nothing more, than that a godly Refor- 
 mation he enterprized of the Church by the Word of God : which 
 doth feem to be very neceffary. And that we verily wil not tefuffe 
 Truth 5c Catholic Doftrin of the Church, which we confes to be 
 agreeable to H. Scripture. For this God wii keep & defend, we 
 doubt not, for the Confolation 8c Health of godly minds, againft the 
 Biftiop of Romes Wil, &: alfo the Gates of Hell. 
 
 NUMB, CXII. 
 
 Qjiidam Dofirinae Chriftianae Articuli^ pro Ecclefia Anglicana. 
 tVith fome Notes of the King in the Margin. 
 
 \. De Ecclefia. 
 
 ciespatra, T^CCLESIA praster alias acceptiones in fcripturis duas habet 
 
 ^' *■ m2j praecipuas. Vnam, qua Ecclefia accipitur pro Congregatione San- 
 
 ftorum, dc vere fidelium, qui Chrifto capiti vere credunr & fanftifi- 
 
 (a) sponfa Cantur fpiritu ejus. Hjec autem una eft, 5c vere (<?) JavEtum corpus 
 chrirti cog- Chrifti, fed foli Deo co?mtum, qui hominum corda folus intuetur. 
 
 Altera acceptio elt, qua ecclefia accipitur pro Congregatione, omnium 
 
 (b) Jufte. hominum, qui baptizati funt in Chrifto, 6c non palam abnegarunt Chri- 
 (0 Aut obfti- ^um, nee funt (J>') excommunicati (c) . 
 
 "*"• Quas
 
 Records and Originals, :5qi 
 
 Qjjs Ecclefis acceptio coiigruit ejus ftatui in hac vira dumtaxar^ 
 ubi haber malos bonis fimul admix^os^ {d) ^ debet eJJ'e cogvitt^ per (d) ?.zcogm- 
 Verbitm, ^ legitimiim ufiim Sacrar/icrttomm, ut poiljt audiri. Sicy^ do-"^^'^"'"^ ^^' 
 cct Chriftus, J^/i Ecclefiam non audierit. nit per ufum 
 
 Vcrbi, & Sa- 
 cramentoium acccptione, perfefta vnitate, ac unanimi confcnfu^ acccpcaca. 
 
 Porro, ad veram unitatcm Ecclefis requiritur, ut fit confcnfus in 
 reda dodrina fidei, dc adminiftrationc Sacramentotum. "^ 
 
 TRADITIO N E S vero & ritus atq^ cxremonia;, quag vel ad 
 "decorem, vel ordinem, vel difciplinam Ecdcfis, ab hominibus funt in- 
 ftitut.'e, non omnino nccefFe eft, ut eadem fint ubiq^ aut prorfus fimiles. 
 Has enim & varis fuere, & variari pollunt, pro regionum arq^ morum . , v, j « 
 diverfitate ac coramodo. (e) Sic tamen ut fint confentientes verba Dei. ftoribus pia- 
 
 ceant : quibus 
 femper obtcmperandum ell. Sic tameii uc eorum jufTio acq; lex verbo Dei non adverfecur... ..Ifta eft Ecclefia 
 no(\ra Cacholicn & Apodo'ica, cum qua nee t'oiuitex Romanus, nee quivis aliquis [alius^ I'ra^tus auc Fontifex 
 .habet quicquam agcre, praEcerquara in fuas Dioeceies. 
 
 • Et quamvis in Ecclefia fecundjm pofteriorem acceptionem, mali 
 funt boms admixti, atq^ eriara minifterijs verbi Si Sacraraentorum noi;i- 
 nunquam pra;fint. taraen cum miniftrent non fiio, fed Chrifti nomine, 
 mandato, 6c audhoritate, licet eorum minifterio uti, tarn in verbo au- 
 diendo, quam recipiendis Sacramentis. Juxra illud, ^/i vos audit, me 
 Ajidit. Ncc per eorum maliciam imminuitur efFcdus, aut gratia dono- 
 '^m Ohfifti rite accipientibus. Sunt enim efficacia propter promil^o- 
 'V^m, 6c ordinationeni Chrifti, etiamfi per malos exhibeantur. 
 
 \_ Avnotationes in margine funt D. Regis Henrici VIII. z«<w?m 
 
 i- propria f crip A. ~\ 
 
 II. De Juflijicatiom. „• i.j 
 
 Item. 
 
 :(;i 
 
 DE JUSTIFICATION E docemus, quod ea propije fig- 
 nificat remiflionem peccatorum, & acceptiouem feu jeCQn- 
 ciliationem noftram in gratiam & lavorem Dei : hoc eft, Veram rei]o- 
 vationcm in Chrifto : Et quod peccatores licet non aifequaiatur b^nc 
 juftificationem abfq^ poenitentia, &: bono ac propenfo niotu cordis, 
 iquem fpiritus efficit, erga Deum 8c proximum, non tamen propter dig- 
 nitatem aut meritum poenitentia, aut uilorum operum feu meritorura 
 fuorum juftiticanrur, fed gratis propter Chriftum per fidem ^ cum cre- 
 dunt fe in graitiam recipi, 6c peccata fua propter Chriftum r^piitti, 
 •qui fua morte pro peccatis noftris fatisfecit. .<,,,!,. 
 
 Hanc 1 1 D E M imputat Deus pro juftitia coram ipfo, Rom^ ^y 
 & 4. Fidem vero intelligimus non inanem 6c otiofara, fed earn qua 
 per dilcdionem operatur. Eft enim vera 6c Chnftiana .Fides, de qua 
 iic loquimur, non fola notitia articuiorum fidei, 6c credulitas Dodiins 
 Chriftians, dumtaxat hiftorica, fed una cum ilia notitia, & creduli- 
 tate, firma fiducia mifericordise Dei promiflle propter Chriftum, qua 
 videlicet certo perfuademus ac ftatuimus eum etiam nobis mifericor- 
 '^dem 6c propitium. Et ha»c fides vere juftificat, vere eft falutifera, non 
 fida, raortua, & hypocrytica ^ fed neceflario habet fpem 6c charitatera 
 
 iibi
 
 502 APPENDIX of 
 
 fibi individue conjundas ^ ac eriam ftuJiuin bene vivendi ^ 5c bene ope- 
 ratur pro loco & occafione. 
 
 Nam BONA O P E li. J ad falutem funt neceffaria : non quod 
 de impio juftuui faciens, nee quod funt pretium pro pcccatis, aut 
 caufa juftificationis ^ fed quia neccilum eft, ut qui jam fide juftificatus 
 eft, & reconciiiatus Deo per Chriilum, voluntatem Dei facere ftudcat, 
 juxta iJlud, Non omnis, qui dint ?nihi, Do//iine, Domine, intrabit reg- 
 num celorum, Jed qui facit voluntatem patris mei, qui in calis efi. Qui 
 vero hac opera facere non ftudet, fed fecund um carneni vivit, neq- 
 veram tideni habet, neq^ juftus eft, neq:, vitam sternam (nifi ex ani- 
 mo refipifcat 6c vere poeniteat) adfequetur. 
 
 III. De Encharijiia. 
 
 D 
 
 E EUC HA R I ST I A condantcr credimus, & docemus, quod 
 in Sacramento corporis 5c fanguinis Domini, vere 6c fubftan- 
 tiaJiter, 6c realiter adfunt corpus 6c fanguis Chrifti, fub fpeciebus pa- 
 nis 6c vini ^ &C fub eifdem fpeciebus vere 6c realiter exhibentur, 6c 
 diftribuuntur illis, qui Sacrament um accipiunt, five bonis five malis. 
 
 IV. De Baptifmo, 
 
 DE BAPTISMO dicimus, quod Baptifmus a Chrifta fit infti- 
 tutus, 6c fit necelfarius ad falutem 5 6c quod per baptifmum of- 
 ferantur remiflio peccatorum, 8c gratia Chrifti, infantibus 6c adultis. 
 Et quod non debeat iierari Baptifmus. Et quod Infantes debeant bap- 
 tizari ; Et quod Infantes per baptifmum confequuntur remiffionem 
 peccatorum, 6c gratiam ; 6c funt filij Dei. Qjiia promiffio gratis 
 6c vita sEtern* pertinet non folum ad adultos, fed etiam ad infantes. 
 Et hac promiflio per minifterium in ecclefia, infantibus 6c adultis ad- 
 miniftrari debet. 
 
 Quia vero Infantes nafcuntur cum peccato ORIGINIS^ habent 
 opus remiffione illius peccati. Et illud ita remittitur, ut reatus tolla- 
 tur, licet corruptio natura;, feu concupifcentia, maneat in hac vita : 
 Et fie incipit fanari, quia Spiritus Sanftus in ipfis etiam infantibus eft 
 efficax, 6c eos mundat fuo quodam tnodo. 
 
 Probamus igitur fententiam Ecclefis : quag damnat Pelagianos, qui 
 negabant infantibus efTe peccatum originis. Daranamus 6c Anabap- 
 tijiod, qui negant infantes baptizandos efie. 
 
 De A D U LT I S vero doceraus, quod ita confequuntur, per bap- 
 tifmum, remiffionem peccatorum 6c gratiam, fi baptizandi attulerint 
 poenitentiam veram, Confeflionem articulorum Fidei, 8c credant ver^ 
 ipfis ibi donari remiflionem peccatorum, 6c juftificationem propter 
 EJChriftum. Sicut Peirus ait in Aftis, Panitentiam agite ; & baptizetur 
 Tinujquifq'j vefirum in nomine Jefu Chrifti in remij(fione?n peccatorum, & 
 accipietis donum Sp. SanSi. 
 
 V. De
 
 Records and Originals. 005 
 
 D 
 
 V. De Foznitentia^ 
 
 E POENITENTIA docemus, quod lapfis poft Baptiftnunl 
 necefTaria fit PcEnitentia : <3c: quod Lapfi, qui in hac vita non' 
 agunt verani poenirentiam certo damnentur. Contra autem, quod Lap- 
 fi, quandocunq; vere convertuntur, & agunt vere poenirentiam, certo 
 confequantur remiiiionem pcccatorura. j 
 
 Vt auteii), qua; fit vera poenitentia melius cognofcatur, docemus earn 
 efle ferium anirni dolorem pro peccato, &i. odium peccati, una cum 
 firma fiducia divinx mifericordia^, & remiflionis peccatorum propter 
 Chriftum, ac certo propofito vitam in melius comrautandi, Si deiil- 
 ceps non peccandi. 
 
 Habet enim vera poenitentia, per legem, agnitionem peccati, con- 
 tritionem, dc veros terrores confcientia; ^ dum peccator fentit Deum 
 irafci peccato, & sterna damnatione fe dignum judicat ; nee poffe ul- 
 lis, vel virtutibus, vel operibus fuis, gratiam 6c remiffionem peccatorum' 
 promereri. 
 
 Porro autem, ut peccator Iiijs confcientix terroribus perculfns, con- 
 folationem &(. remiflionem peccatorum confequatur, neceiFum eft, ut 
 fc totum ad Deum convertat, 6c certa fiducia remiffionem peccatorum 
 a Deo poftuiet 5 credatq^ quod Deus fibi velit effe propitius, & pecca- 
 ta' condonare propter Chriftum. 
 
 Et quamvis folus Chriftus fit Hoftia, Satisfadio, & unica propitiatio 
 pro peccatis, tamen fcire oportet, quod Deus a posnitentibus neceflario 
 requirat fruftus dignos pceniteutia;, hoc eft, vits novitatem, 6c carnis 
 niortificationem, & perpetuum ftudium bene operandi. Juxta illud 
 Ro. 6. Siciit ex/nbiiijiis membra vejira fervire im?nunditi& ^ imtiuitati^ 
 ad imquitatem ; ita nunc exhibete 7/iembra veJlra fervire jujiitix injanSii- 
 ficationem. Item Ephej. 4, Renovaviini fpiritu mentis vejlrx, <3cc. '^'(f^■:':b 
 
 De CONFESS 10 N E vcro, & A B S LU f I ON E^A- 
 vata, docemus, quod retinenda; funt in ecclefia propter Abfolutiotietn, 
 & multa alia commoda. Quanquam in Confeffione non fit neceflark' 
 omnium deiidorum enumeratio. Eft enim impollibilis, juxta P/^/. D^-» 
 liBa quis intelligit .<? ; , "iij 
 
 ..;0X 
 
 Aliter & prolixius. Ve Fcemtentia. !,!^'.,>,^(^" 
 
 /p^Lementiflimus ac fumine mifericors Deirs, cujus apud Prophetana} 
 ^^-^ vox eft, Nolo mortem impij, fed ut impius convertatur a vj^Jua^ 
 ^J) yivat, ut n)ifericordiam fuam peccatoribus impertiret, f^luDer'tjin'e, 
 inftit'uk poenitentiam. Qua; cum fit velut aditqS| quidam & janua" a3; 
 thron'um gratia^ Dei per Jefum Chriftum, Domihum noftruni, tantara' 
 ejus, turn utilitatera tum neceflitatem effe dicimus,- ut' omti(?s'~q,u4)in 
 mortalik crimina prolapfi funt, nifi poenitentiam egerint, aternufp Tiip- 
 plicium luituri fint. Contra vero, qui hot falutari ' pcenjtentj^ phar-, 
 rhaco' uti voluerint, gratiam Si. remiffionem peccatorum indubie.CQn-' 
 
 Qijum autem peccare a nobis eft, reiurgefe vero a pecq^ti^p^^jpnus-, 
 eft djvinum, valde expedit ut fciamus Sandum S^piritum Hujus," de 
 
 qua
 
 504 APPENDIX of 
 
 qua loquiniur, poenitentiai authorem effe, S< perfecbrem 5 eaniq^ in 
 peccatore, qui Spiritus motibus obfequitur, hoc modo efficere & ope- 
 
 rari. 
 
 Primum, Peccator per Spiritum Sandum, & Verbum, peccata fua 
 agnofcit, 6c veros confcientise terrores hnber, dum iram Dei contra 
 peccata timet. Adhxc, dolet ac ingemifcii: propter otfcnfuni Deuni, 6c 
 iJli peccata fua fupplex confitetur, tanto prioris vita odio, ut fecutn 
 iirmiter ftatuat, ad earn portea nunquim reverti. Ad hunc niodum 
 pecc&tor contritus U territas peccatorura fuorum confideratione, ejuf- 
 dem Spiritus beneficio engitur, & certo credit, quod Deus fibi veiir efle 
 propitius, &i. peccata condonare, nun merito & dignitate poenitcnris, aut 
 fuorum operum, fed ex gratuita mifericordia, propter Chriftum, qui 
 folus eft hoftia, fatisfadio, &C unica propitiatio pro peccatis noftris. 
 
 Hac fiducia mifericordise Dei propter Chriflum, peccatoris confcien- 
 tiam pavore liberal, terrores expellic, & arimum totuin hue infledit, ut 
 jam nihil magis cupiat, quaiu juxia Dei voluntatem vivere, & poftea 
 nunquam peccare. Nam vitx novitatem, five frudus dignos poeniten- 
 tis ad totius poenitentiag perfedionem necefTario requirit Ueus. 
 
 Atq^ liiijus quidem poenitentia; initium, progreffura 8c finem Scrip- 
 tura nobis aperte comnionilrat. Pf 37. h^on ejl pax offibus meis a fa- 
 cie peccatonm meorum. i- Jo. 2. Fxholi hdc \cnbo vobis, nee peccetis : 
 quod fiqieis peccaverh, Advocatam habemm .ipud^ Deum, Jefum Chrijlum 
 jujttm. Et ipfe eft propitiatio pre peccatis noftris. ^ Et ad Rom. 6. Si- 
 cut exhibmftis membra veftra fervire mmunditiA & iniquitati, ad iniqui- 
 tatm-y lia nunc exhibete membra vtftra fervire juftitia^ in fanBifica- 
 tionem,;:] 
 
 Porro quouiam Chriftiani populi pars maxima carnalis eft, nee qu« 
 fit vera poenitentia novit, nee quoraodo fit agenda intelligit, nee un- 
 de fit fperanda peccatorum remilTio cognofcit : ut in hijs omnibus me- 
 lius inftituatur & doceatur, valde utilem ac fumme necelfariam efle 
 dicimus CONFESSIONEM, qua AURICULARIS 
 dicitur, & privatim fit miniftris ecclefix. 
 
 Quae fane Confeffio raodis omnibus in ecclefia, retinenda eft, 5c mag- 
 nifacienda, cum propter hominum imperitorum inftitutionem in verbo 
 Dei, 6c alia commoda non parva, de quibus mox dicemus, turn prx- 
 cipue propter Abfolutiovis beneficium, hoc eft, Remiflionem peccato- 
 rum, qua in hac Confeflione confilentibus ofTertur 6c exhibetur per 
 Abfolutionem, 6c poteftatem clavium ; juxta illud Chrifti, Joian. 20. 
 Quorum remiferitis peccata, 6cc. Cui abfolutioni certo oportet credere. 
 Eft enira vox evangelij, qua minifter per Verbum, non fuo fed Chri- 
 fti nomine 6C authoritate remiflionem peccatorum confitenti annuntiat 
 8c ofFer^. Cui voci Evangelij per miniftrura fonanti dum confitens 
 refta fidd credit 6c aflentitur, iliico confcientia ejus fit certa de remif- 
 fione peccatorum, & jam certo fecum ftatuit, Deum fibi propitium ac 
 raifericordem efte. ^^ ' ' ' 
 
 **'Qui tina proffedo res Chriftianos omnes magnopere debeat permo- 
 vete, ut ConfeJJionem, in qua per Abfolutionem gratias^ 6c remiffionis 
 peccatorum certitude concipitur 6c confirraatur, modis omnibus 6C 
 ament '& ampledantur. 
 
 Et in hac privata Abfolutione Sacerdos poteftatem habet abfolvendi 
 
 Gpnfitentem ab omnibus peccatis etiam illis, qujB folita funt vocari 
 
 : .ju'.ufT ■ ., - ^ Cafus
 
 Records and Originah, 205 
 
 Cafus refervati. Ita tamen, ut ille privatim abfolutus nihilominus pro 
 manifcftis criminibus, (i in jus vocetur, publicis judicijs fubjacear. 
 
 Accedunt hue 8c alia Confeffionis arcanx coramoda : Quorum unum 
 eft, quod indofli ac in)periti homines nufquam redius aut melius quatn '""' 
 in Confeflione de dodrina Chriftiana inftitui poflmt. Nam cum ani- 
 mos attentos ac dociles in confeflione afferunt, diligenter ad ea, quae a 
 Sacerdote dicuntur, aninium advertunr. 
 
 Quocirca 6C fides eorum explorari poteft, & quid peccatum fit, 6c 
 quje iunt peccatotum inter fe difcrimina 6c varietates, doceri poterunt, 
 Multi enim, propterea quod hoc ignoreht, in conlcientijs faepe gravi^qt 
 anguntur, illic trepidantes timore, ubi timor non eft : ^n (ut fervator 
 ait) culicem excolantes, cavielum deglutiunt, in minimis leviflimifq^ pec- 
 catis valde anxij, de maximis & graviflimis non permde dolent. ".,,* 
 Sunt porro qui peccatis adeo irretiuntur, ut femet nefciant expli- 
 cate ^ quos doftis pijfq^ confilijs Sacerdos facile iiberat, & exolvit. 
 Ad hsec, pufillanimes de venia peccatorum defperantes, folatur 6c erigit : 
 hypocritas, qui peccata fua non fentiunt, verbo Dei inftruit & feveri- 
 ter reprehendit, confcientias trepidantes confirmat, anxias tranquillat; 
 breviter, rationes & remedia commonftrat, quibus Satanae tentationes 
 vincere, & peccata fugere poterint. 
 
 Jam vero Philautia morbum, quo multi in proprijs vitijs cecutiunt, 
 & fibi ipfis nimium indulgent, peccata fua leviora elfe putantes, quam 
 reipfa funt, hxc Confeffio peccatorum magnopere corrigit bi emendat. 
 Quandoquidem in Confeflione eilormitatem 5c gravitatem peccatorum 
 multo verius 6f altius afpicimus ac contemplamur, quam fi tacita dun- 
 taxat cogitatione nobifcum in animo ea revolveremus. 
 
 Accedit hue, quod nufquam melius aut efficacius, quam in Confef- 
 Cone peccatorum, humans mentis fuperbia frangitur, & animi humili- 
 tas acquiritur, ac retinetur; dum homo homini propter Deura fe fub- 
 mittir, 6c peftoris fui arcana aperit. 
 
 Adhxc, pudor retegendi peccata multos mortales, ne in eadem rela- 
 bantur, valde retrahit atq^ cohibet. 
 
 Porro, quifquis fimplicker, & tanquam coram Deo, peccata fua Sa- 
 cerdoti aperit, declarat fe Dei timorem habere, eumq^ tiraorem, hac 
 animi fubmiflTione, magis etiam confervat & auget. 
 
 Jam ipfa Confeflionis meditatio plurimum utilitatis adfert : utpote 
 qua facit, ut homo feipfum nofcat, dum magnitudinem, Copiam 6c 
 turpitudinem fuorum criminum fcrutatur & confiderat. Unde nafcitut 
 & deteftatio ac odium peccatorum, 6c propofitum abftinendi ab eifdem. 
 
 Quod vero ad enumerationem peccatorum fpedat, cenfemus fcrupu- 
 lofam, 6c anxiam non cfle requirendara, ne laqueum injiciat hominura 
 confcientijs 6c nimium timorem, qui vel dubios reddat, vel fiduciam 
 remiflionis auferar. Et quemadmodum non probaraus illam fcupulo- 
 fam 6c anxiam, ita cenfemus fegnem 6c fupinam negligentiam in re 
 tam falutari magnopere periculofam elfe 6c fugiendarn. 
 
 Quod fiqui funt, qui hanc confeflTionem vel damnant vel rejiciunt, 
 hi profedo fe in verbo Dei inftitutionera, 6c abfolutionis beneficiura, 
 quod in confeflione datur, 6c alia quas ante diximus commoda, negli- 
 gere 6c contemnere oftendunt : nee animadvertunt fe in Orbem Chri- 
 ftianum maximam peccandi licentiam invehcre, & magnara hominibus 
 in omne fcelus ruendi occafionem prasbere. 
 
 Q^q q q VI. Dtf
 
 APPENDIX of 
 
 VI. De Sacrament omm nfn. 
 
 DOcemus quod Sacramenta, quas per verbum Dei inftituta funt, non 
 tantum (int nots profeflionis inter Chriflianos, fed magis certa 
 quxdani teftiinonia, 5i. efficacia figna gratiae & bona; voluntatis Dei 
 erga nos. Per qus Deus invifibiliter operator in nobis, & fuam gra- 
 tiam in nos invifibiliter diffundit, fiquidera ea rite fufceperimus. 
 Quodqj per ea excitatur 6c confirmatur Fides in hijs, qui eis utun- 
 tur. 
 
 Porro docemus, quod ita utendum fit Sacramentis, ut in adultis 
 praeter veram contritionem, necefTario etiam debeat accedere Fides, 
 qua; credat prefentibus promiflionibus, qus per Sacramenta oftendun- 
 tur, exhibentur & praflantur. Neq^ enira in illis verum eft, quod 
 quidam dicunt, Sacramenta conferre gratiain ex opere operato fine bo- 
 no motu utentis. Nam in ratione utentibus neceffarium eft, ut fides 
 etiam utentis accedat, per quam credat illis promiflionibus, & accipiat 
 res promifTas, quaa per Sacramenta conferuntur. 
 
 De Infantibus vero, cum temerarium fit eos a mifericordia Dei 
 excludere ; prsfertim cum Chriftus in Evangelio dicat, Sinite parvu- 
 loi' ad me venire : talium eji enim regnum ccelorum : Et alibi, l<!ifi quis 
 renatus fuerit ex aqua ^ fpiri'tu fanBo, non poteft intrare in regmm 
 cwlorum : Cumq^ perpetua Ecclefia; catholics confuetudine, jam inde 
 ab ipfis Apoftolorum temporibus receptum fit, infantes debere bapti- 
 zari in remiflionrm peccatorum : Dicimus quod Sp. Sandus efficax fit 
 in illis, & eos in baptifrao mundet, quem^draodum fupra in articulo 
 ^ Baptijmo didum eft. 
 
 NUMB. CXIII. 
 
 The Kings Commiflion to the Convocation j To Examine 
 the Validity of his Mariage with the Lady Anne of 
 Cleaves. 
 
 MSS. 
 
 HENRICLIS OSiafus Dei gratia, Anglise €^ Franciae 
 
 ^G.H.Ei. ^^Xy Fidel Defenfory Dns. Hibcrniaej ac in terris imme- 
 
 ^' ^diate fub Chrijio Supremtm Caput Ecdefrce Anglicanse^ 
 
 Archiepij. Cant.Ci?^ Eboracen. ac ceteris Regni nojiri Angliae 
 
 j; Epif- Deca?iiSy Archidiaconis ^ d^ nuiverfo Clero, Salutem : 
 
 EGerunt apud nos Regni noftri Proceres 6i. Populus, ut, cum nu- 
 per quaedam emerferunt, qus, ut illi putant, ad Nos Regniqj 
 noftri iucceffionem p^ttirieat, inter qux prascipua eft Caufa 6c Condi- 
 tio Matrimonii, quod cum lUuftri 6c Nobili Foem-na Dna. Jnna 
 Clevenfe^ propter externam quidem Conjugij fpeciem perplexum, alioqui 
 etiam multis ac varijs modis ambiguum vident ; Nos ad hujufmodi 
 "^^i i Matrimonij
 
 Records and Original f, ^07 
 
 Matrimonii difquifitionem ita procedere disjnaremur, ut Opinionem ve- 
 ftram, qui in licclefia noftra An^licana fcientiam Verbi Dei & Do(n:ri- 
 nani protitemini, exquirannis, Vobifq:, difcutiendi audorirarem ita de- 
 mandemus, ut fi anitnis v*;flris fuerit perfuafuin, Matrimoiiium cum 
 prxfata Dna. niininie coniiftere aut coharere debere, Nos ad Matrimo- 
 nium contrahendum cum alia iiberos elfe, veftro primum ac reliqux 
 deinde Ecclefias fuffragio, pronuncietur & ConHrmetur. 
 
 NOS autem qui veftrum, in reliquis Ecclefis hujus Anglicans. 
 negotijs gravioribus, quas Ecclefiafticam Oeconomiam 6i Religionem 
 fpeftent, judicium amplefti folemus, ad veritatis cxplicands teftimoni- 
 uni omnino neceffarium rati fumus, Caufas; hujufmodi Matrimonialis 
 feriem & Clrcumftantias Vobis exponi df comiDunicari curare : Ut 
 quod Vos per Dei leges licere decreveritis, id demum totius Ecclcfis 
 noftrx Audhoritate innixi, licite facere & exequi publice audeamus. 
 Vos itaq^ convocari & Synodum univerfalem noftra audhoritate coii- 
 venire Volentes, Vobis, conjundim &; divifim, comraittimus atq^ man- 
 damus, ut infpeda hujus Negotij Veritate ac folum Deum prx oculos 
 habentes, quod verum, quod juftum, quod honeftum, quod fandlum 
 eft, id Nobis de communi Confilio, fcripto autentico, renuncietis 5 da 
 communi confenfu licere detiniatis. Nerape hoc unum a Vobis noftro 
 more poftuiamus, ut tanquam fida 6c proba Ecclefis membra Caufa 
 huic Ecclefiafticx, quas maxima eft, in Juftitia 6c Veritate adelTe 
 velitis, & eam maturiflime, juxta Commiffionem Vobis in hac parte fa- 
 dam, abfolvere 6c expedite. In cujus rei Teftimoniura has Literas 
 noftras fieri fecimus Patentes, Tefte meipfo apud Wejlmonajleriumt fex- 
 to die Julij anno Regni noftri Trecefimo Secundo. Anm 1540. 
 
 NUMB. CXIV. 
 
 The Depofitions of divers of the Noble men, & others^ 
 before the Convocation • Concerning the Kings Mariage 
 with the Ladv Anne of Clcves^ 
 
 I. T/je Depofitions of the Right Honorable Thomas Awdely, 
 Lord Chancellor^ Thomas Archbttjjhop of Canterbury, Tho- 
 mas Dw^t? of Norfolk, Charles Duke of Suffolk, William 
 Earl of Southampton, e> Cuthbert BiJJjop of Durham, al 
 joyntly togetherSj are theje : 
 
 AFter the Qiiene was brought to Grenemch, at her firft Arryval, ms5. 
 the Kings Grace, willing to be adcertayned whether fuch, Pro- Cottonian. 
 mifes as were made for the Clearing of the Spoufalls or Mariage 
 betwixt her di. the Duke of Loraigne his eldeft Son, were perform- 
 ed, deferred the defpoufing of the Quene two dayes; And the faid 
 Evenyng entred Communication by his Counfaijl with theym that 
 were her Conduders, to know what they had brought in that mat- 
 
 Q.q q q 2 tier.
 
 3o8 APPENDIX of 
 
 tier, which were the Chieft' about her. Who anlwered, that they 
 had brought nothing at al in Writing, albeit at Wyndefore the con- 
 trary was proniyfed, that the faid Spoufalls fhould be clerely put 
 out of doubt : And therupon hiftrudions were fcnt to Doctor Wotton^ 
 then Refident in Cleves, to follicite the clearing therof ^ as he brought 
 forth before the faid Ambaliadors avouched that he had don. But 
 that notwithftanding nothing they had brought, nor could fhew, but 
 only by Words made a light inattier of it. Saying, It was don in 
 their Minority. & had never a'ter taken any efteft. Wherewith the 
 Kings Majefty being mervailloullie djicontent, was in mynd to have 
 flayed, & not tc have preceded further to the Solemnisation of his 
 Mariage, Onles great fute had ben made unto hym by thefe to whoift 
 the Tradudtion of the Qt^ene was committed by the Duke her Bro- 
 ther : Who promifed of new within a bref time after their Arryval 
 into their Country, to fend fuch a difcharge of that Mattier as Ihuld 
 put al out of doubt. Which promifes not only they have not ful- 
 filled but alfo fent fuch a Writing for a difcharge not being auten- 
 tique that putteth it in moch aiore doubt, cowching the Words of 
 that fort, that thefpoufals by theym fpoken of to have ben made long 
 agod, may be taken for iifponfals not only De futuro, but alfo D6 
 frafenti 5 which intriketh the mattier moch more, di doth not clere 
 it, as it was promyfed 5 as by the Inftrument therby it wil apperfi 
 to al that read it. So that neythei- the Condition by theym pto- 
 myfed, to take that doubt away, is fulfilled, nor yet, as it may ap- 
 pere, can be fulfilled, tor if better mattier could have ben (hewed, 
 better they wold have fent, after fo great ftayes made, & fo grete 
 promyfes therof eftfones renewed. So it appereth plainly the Kings 
 Mariage not to be clered, as was promyfed, but to remayne more in- 
 triked. And the Condition of the clering therof, put alweys therun- 
 to by the Kings Majefty, not to be fulfilled in any wife by thera 
 that fo promifed. 
 
 Tbomai Aivdely Chancellor. Charles Suffolk. 
 T, Cat2tttaric77. W. Southampton. 
 
 T. Norfolk. Cuthbert Durefme, 
 
 IL' The Depofitmt of the Duke of S\i?to\k^ Lord Great Majier. 
 
 TP H E faid Lord faith. How in the begynnyng of the Treatie of 
 ■■■ the Mariage betwene the Kings Majefty 6c the Lady Anne of 
 CleveSy he noted fpecially thai: the Kings Majefty conftantly affirmed, 
 how his Highnes wold do nothing therin, onely [^onlcfs] the pre- 
 cpntrafl: betwene the faid Lady, & the Marques of Loraine were firft 
 deted. Wherupon the COraniiffioners of the Duke of Saxe Si Cleves 
 tofce upon theym, & promifed at the repayr of the faid Lady into 
 Engldndy to bring the ful & evydent clering therof 5 which they 
 did not. And therfor the Kings Majefty ftiewed himfelf not con- 
 tented to be fo handeled ^ 5c was as earneft to have the mattier 
 clered ^s bifore. And for that Caufe the Solemnization was differ- 
 ed from Soneday to Tuefday, to compas the end. Wherin the Earl 
 ;; of
 
 
 Records and Originals. 3^^ 
 
 of Ejfex travaiJled with the Kings Highnes apart. And fo that mat- 
 tier palTed over. The faid Duke faith alfo, how, for that he faw, 
 noted & confidered in the Kings Highnes Countenance, Fafhion dc 
 Behaviour, he thinketh his C.race liked not the Qiienes Perfon, ne 
 had affedion : But his Highnes, as the faid Duke than thought^ 
 wold have ben glad, if the Solemnization might than to the World 
 have ben difappointed, without note of breach of his Highnes be- 
 half. 
 
 Charles Suffolk. 
 
 III. The Depofition of therle of Southampton^ Lord Pri<vy S^^, 
 
 '^ " H E faid Erie faith. How at fuch tyme as the Kings Majefly 
 -*• appointed hym, being than Admyral, to receve the Quene at 
 Calife, «5C conduft her over the Seas, he, upon the firft fight of hef, 
 confidering it was than no tyme to dyfpraife her there, whom fo 
 many had by R.cportes Sc Paintings fo moch extolled, did, by his 
 Lettres moch prayfe her, Sc fet her forth, wherewith the Kings Ma- 
 jefty, upon fight of her Perfon, was not contented. As Sir Anthony 
 Browne declared to the faid Erie at his Repair to the Court, 6c as 
 the faid Erie might perceave by the Kings Highnes countenance. 
 Wherof the faid Erie was very fory 5 di. fpeciaily to fe the Kings 
 Majefty fo to miflike the perfonage of the Quene. At which tyme 
 therle of Effex calling the faid Erie of Southampton to hym, layd 
 fore to his charge, that he had fo moch pray fed the Quene by his 
 Letters from Calijfe, declaring therby his malicious purpofe, hbw hb 
 entended to take occafion to do difpleafure to the faid Erie, Si to' 
 turn al the Kings Mifcontentment upon the fhulders of the faid Erie 
 of Southampton. Unto whom the faid Erie of Southampton anfwered. 
 That he thought his Prayfe to good purpofe, if he could have done 
 any good by it, the mattier being fo far pafled. And with fuch 
 &C other like Words palled over the Communication with the faid 
 Erie of EJfex : And in his own hart was very fory to fe the Kings 
 Highnes fo coldly to precede to thexecution of the Solemnization 
 bf the Mariage according to the Treaty paifed. For \^heras tfite 
 Mariage fhould have been upon the ^oneday, it was deferred Until 
 Tuefday following; : & much fault found for clearing of the Preco^- 
 trad, & want of af Commiffion. Thending of which CohtroVerfies 
 therle of Effex, repairing fecretly unto the King, did p^octiJ-e. But 
 ■what he faid to the King, the faid Erie of Southampt&rt canridt tel. 
 The laid Erie of Southampton faith alfo, how eight days after the 
 Solemnization, therle of Ejjex told him, how the Quene was than a 
 Maid for the Kings Highnes, & that the Kings Highnes had noaf- 
 fe^ion to her, & milliked her Body, & the dilpofition therof. The 
 faid Erie faith alfo, how a little before Eafter laft pad, the Kings 
 Highnes brake his mind frankly to the faid Erie, Declaring how his 
 Grace had not yet known catnally thfe Quehc, with fuch oth^i' milt- 
 fk.t &' driunrftance not to be openyd 5 as inducetli tfee faid Erfes 
 Goftfcience to thiiik, thit the Kings Highnes hath not^atrially knowri 
 the QueiYe, ne eantiot, for the Difpofirioti of her fifody, be ^ovokedf 
 
 therunto :
 
 ,510 APPENDIX of 
 
 thcrunto : as by fuch inattier as the Kings Highncs th;in dc fins did 
 open unto him, doth appere to be true. 
 
 fV. Sottthampion. 
 
 IV. The Depofition of my Lord Admiral [L. Pvuffcl.] 
 
 M 
 
 Y Lord Admyral faith, That whan the King cam to Roche- 
 Jler to fe the Quene, he faw the King, at the firft view of the 
 Quene, mervailloufly aftoned &i abalhed. And the next day return- 
 ing from Rochefter, his Grace called the faid Lord Admyral unto him, 
 faying, How like you this Woman ? Do you think her fo fair, & 
 of fuch beauty as report hath ben made unto me of her > I pray 
 you tel me trouth. VVherunto the faid L. Admyral anfwered, That 
 he toke her not for faire, but to be of a brown Complexion. And 
 the Kings Highnes faid, Alas! whom fliuld men truft> I promife 
 you, faith he, 1 fe no fuch thing in her, as hath been ftiewed me 
 of her, & am aihamcd, that men have fo prayfed her as they have 
 don, & I like her not. Which Words the Kings Highnes hath 
 fundry times fhewed unto him. At which time the faid L. Admyral 
 faw the Kings Majefty fpre troubeled in his Countenance. Al which 
 mattier the faid L. Admyral told Sir Anthony Browne, who declared 
 to the faid L. Admyral, how the Kings Highnes had fhewed the like 
 unto hym. And further the faid L. xAdmyral faith, that the Kings 
 Highnes hath fundry times lamented unto him his Eftate in this pre- 
 tenfed Mariage ^ di he faith how before the Mariage, & fins, obfer- 
 ying 6C noting the Kings Highnes Countenance, with other things not 
 to be difclofed, he hath perceyved by his falhion & maner, that he 
 hath. ben nothing content with this Mariage, but alweys troubled 5c 
 unquiet therin. 
 
 By me J. Ruffel. 
 
 V. The Depofition of the Lord Cobhatn. 
 
 IT chaunced the younger Palant^ at his being here, to commun with 
 my L. Cohham. To whom after difcurfe of fundry mattiers be- 
 twene' them, the faid Palant fayd, that he was fory to fe the Kings 
 Majefty, being fo vertuous a Prince, enter this Matrimony : At Weft- 
 minjler the fixth day of July the XXXII year of the Kings Majeftyes 
 moft noble Reigne. 
 
 George Cohham, 
 
 yi. \_J.B^ Depofition of Sir Anthony Browne^ Majier 
 ^L... . ■ ' of the Horfe. 
 
 THE faid Sir Anthony faith, how at the arryval of the Quene 
 at Rochefier^ the Kings Highnes appointed to go thither to fe 
 h^ex upon Newyeres day, & ordered the hid Anthony to wayt upon 
 hyjofil 6i. at his Comyng thither, to go before unto her with this 
 ':ojnm melTage,
 
 Records and Originals. :^i\ 
 
 meflage, How he had brought her a Newycrs Gift, if it liked her 
 to fe it. And when the faid Sir Jnthovy entred the Chambre where 
 (he was, & having conceived in his mind, what was by Piftures & 
 Advertifements fignified of her Beauty f< Qj.iaiities, at the general 
 View of the Ladies he thought he faw no fuch thing there, 8c yet 
 were thother of better favour than the Queue. But whan he was 
 direded unto herlelf, & advifcdly Joked upon her, he faith, he was 
 never more difmayed in aJ his Life, lamenting in his hart, which al- 
 tered his outward Countenance, to fe the Lady fo far & unlike that 
 was reported, bi of fuch fort as he thought the Kings Highnes fhuld 
 Dot content hymfelf with her. Nevertheles at his Retorne to the 
 Kmgs Majefty with her Anfwer, the faid Sir Anthony faid nothing, 
 re durft not. Than whan the Rings Highnes entred to embrace 
 her, & kifs her, the fTiJ"'Sir Anthony faith, he faw 6c noted in the 
 Kings Highnes Countenance fuch a dilcontentment & miflikmg of her 
 Perfon, as he was very fpry of it. For the faid Sir Anthony faith. 
 He moch marked that the Kings Highnes taried not to fpeak with 
 her twenty words, but called for her Counfail, 6c with his Counfail 
 & theym devyfed Communication al that night, the Kings Highnes 
 without fhewing any cherful or mery countenance difcJofed not his 
 hart. But wheras the Kings Majefty had brought with him a Part- 
 let furred with Sables 6c richly garnyfhed. Sable fkins garnyfhed to 
 wear about her neck, with a Muffley furred, to geve the Quene, & a 
 Capp, the Kings Highnes paffed over thexecution of his intent that 
 night, & in the morning fent them by the faid Sir Anthony Browne 
 with as cold 6c fingle a Meflage as might be. 
 
 The faid Sir Anthony faith alfo, How the Kings Majefty retourning 
 in his Barge from thens to Grenemch, faid to the faid Sir Anthony^ 
 by his Highnes commandment than fitting by him, thefe Words very 
 fadly & penfively, I iee nothing in this Woman as men report of 
 her : di. I mervail that wife men wold make fuch report as they have 
 don. With which Words the faid Sir Anthony was abafhed, fearing 
 left any thing Ihuld be objeded to my Lord of Southampton his 
 Brother, for that he had written to her Prayfe. 
 
 The faid Sir Anthony faith alfo, how the Lady his Wife departed, 
 who was appointed to wayte upon her, told him before the Mariage, 
 how fhe faw in the Quene fuch fafliion, & maner of bringing Up 
 fo grofs, 6c far difcrepant from the Kings Highnes appetite, that in 
 her judgment the Kings Highnes Ihould never hartily love her. 
 
 The laid Sir Anthony faith alfo, how the Evening before the Ma- 
 riage folemnized, he faw the Kings Highnes nothing pleafantly dif- 
 pofed, but heard hym fay, that he had a great Yoke to enter into. 
 And the Morning the Kings Highnes prepared himfelf fo flakely to 
 go to the Chappel to make Solemnization, as in his Countenance, 
 Falhion 8c Behaviour he declared evidently, that he went to do that 
 Ad, as hym thought, wherunto his Grace was not moved, ne dircd- 
 ed by his entyre & harty Confent; According wherunto he heard 
 the Kings Highnes fpeak Words in marching forwards to the Erleiof 
 Ejfex : Which Words nevertheles he did not fo parfitely hear as.ihe 
 can report the fame: but they feemed to this Senfe, that the Kings 
 Highnes faid, He mujl nedes. 
 
 Finally,
 
 gi2 APPENDIX of 
 
 Finally, the faid Sir Anihoiiy faith, that by fundry the Kings High- 
 res behaviours before & after the Mariage, he judgeth in his Con- 
 fcience that the King did never in his hart favour the Lady to ma- 
 •ry her, if outward refpeds had not enforced him to that Aft. 
 
 VII. The Depvfiiion of Sir Thomas Hennege Knt. 
 
 THE faid Sir Thomas faith, How even fen the Kings Highnes 
 faw the Quene, his Grace never Jiked her, as the faid Sir Iho- 
 mas judgeth. For be heard him fay, bcioio the Mariage 6c fyns, How 
 that his Highnes b d ben yvel ferved of theym that his Grace had 
 put in truft. Info-n^ch as fo often as his Grace went to bed to 
 her he ever grudg-d, 6i. faid phi inly he miflrufled her to be no Mayd, 
 by reafon of the 1 fenefs of her brefts. 6c other Tokens. And fur- 
 thermore, that he could have none Appetite with her to do as a 
 man ftiuld do wi ■ his wife 'or fuch difpleafaunt ayres as he felt 
 with her. And ihe faid Sir J homos hath fo oftentimes heard his 
 Majefly fay thus from time to time, that he judgeth in his Confci- 
 ence the Quene, for any part of the Kings 3ody, to be yet as good 
 a Mayd as ever ihe was. And therupon he durll take his death. 
 
 Thomas Hennege, 
 
 VIII. The Depofition of Mr. Anthony Denny _, Gentleman 
 
 of the Frivy Chamber, 
 
 TH E faid Anthony Denny faith. That wheras hymfelf, at the firfl 
 arryval of the Quene, & long after, toke evermore occafion to 
 prayfe her to the Kings Highnes, his Majefty wold never approve thofe 
 prayfes, but faid ever, (he was no fuch as Ihe was prayfed for. And 
 after that, upon contynual Prayfings, the Kings Highnes faid to the 
 faid Anthony Denny, How he wold utter playnly to hym, as to a Ser- 
 vant whom he ufed fecretly about hym, how indede his Highnes 
 could not induce hymfelf to have afFeftion to the Quene, for that 
 (he was not as Ihe was reported, but had her Brefts fo flake, & other 
 parts of Body in fuch fort, that his Highnes fomewhat fufpeded her 
 Virginity, & concluded that her Body was of fuch Indifpofition to 
 his, that he could never in her Company be provoked & ftered to 
 know her carnally. At which tyme the faid Anthony^ for anfwer to 
 the Kings Highnes faying, lamented the State of Princes to be, in mat- 
 tiers of Mariage, far of worfe fort than the Condition of poor men. 
 For Princes take as is brought theym by others, 6c poor men be com- 
 monly at their own choyce 6c liberty. The faid Anthony remem- 
 breth not precifely the Tyme of this Communication, but he think- 
 eth it was before Lent. Syns which time the Kings Highnes at fun- 
 dry feafons hath had communications to like efFed. ^y which com- 
 munications the faid Anthony thinketh the Quene to remain undefiled 
 of the Kings Highnes Body, 8c for any Ad of his Highnes, to be 
 fill a Mayd. 
 f /' ^^ By me Antony Deny, 
 
 ' .,1. .,, ■• '' IX. Thi 
 
 , . Ill ill ^
 
 B<ecords and Originals; 515 
 
 IX. The Depofition of Thomas Wriothefley_, one of the 
 Kitigs principal Secretaries. 
 
 H E faid Sir Thomod faith, That eyther the fixth or feventh day 
 of June laft paiTed, but whether of theym he parfitely reraem- 
 breth not, whan the L, Crumvcel than Lord Privy Seal, came home 
 to his Houfe nere the late Augujline Friers in London from the Court : 
 It chaunced the faid Sir Thomas to go into his Gallery, where he 
 found hym alone leanyng in his Window. Of whom the faid 
 L. Crumxvel demaunded, Have we any newys ? None, Sir, quoth the 
 faid Sir Thomas, but that I wold be glad to go to my houfe hereby, 
 to devyfe how to make it fit for me, onlefs you ftial commaund rae 
 to do any other bufynes. Nay, quoth he, I have no bufines now : 
 But one thyng refteth in my hedd, which troubleth me, & I thought 
 to tel it you. The King, quoth he, liketh not the Qiiene, ne did 
 ever like her from the begynnyng. Infbmoch as I thynk adfuredly 
 £he be yet as good a Mayd for hym, as fhe was whan (he came to 
 England. Marie, Sir, quoth the faid Wriothejley, I am right fory 
 that his Majefty fliuld be fo troubled : for Goddes fake devyfe how 
 his Grace may be releved by one wey or other. Yea, how, quoth he > 
 1 cannot fodainly tel, quoth Wriothefiey. But ftandyng the Cafe as 
 you fay it doth, I thynk fome wey may be devyfed in it. Wei 
 wel, quoth he, it is a grete mattier. So it is, quoth 1, & fo we 
 departed for that tyme. The next day following, as I remember, 
 having occafion eftfones for bufines to repair unto hym, I chaunced 
 to fay. Sir, I have thought fomewhat of the Mattier ye told me, 6c 
 I find it a great Mattier ^ but. Sir, it can be made no better than 
 it is. For Goddes fake devyfe for the relefe of the King ; for if he 
 remain in this gref 5c trouble, we fhal al one day fmart for it. If 
 his Grace be quiet, we Ihal have our parts with hym. It is trew 
 quoth he, but 1 tel you, it is a grete mattier. Mary, quoth I, 1 
 graunte, but let the remedy be fetched for. Wel, quoth he 5 & thus 
 brake off from me. 
 
 Per mc Thomam Wriothefiey, 
 
 X. The Depofition of Mr. DoBor Chamber. 
 
 T 
 
 H E faid Mr. Dodor Chamber depofeth, that in his Confcience 
 he thinketh the Kings Highnes not to have Carnally known the 
 Quene. And he is moved thus to fay & think, for that the Kings 
 Highnes ufed the Counfail of the faid Dr. Chamber to remedy the 
 indifpofition of his Graces Body. And the morning after the firft 
 night, whan the Kings Highnes lay with the Quene, his Majefty un- 
 alked did of hymfelf fay to the faid Dodlor Chamber, how that he 
 had not that night knowen the Quene, And fo he did likewife di-^ 
 vers other times, confulting with hym therupon. In which Conful- 
 tation the faid Dr. Chamber counfailled his Majefty not , to enforce 
 hymfelf, for efchewing fuch inconveniences as by Debility enfueing in 
 
 R r r r that
 
 314 APPENDIX of 
 
 that cafe were to be feared. And the faid Dr. Chamber finally faith, 
 how joyning together the Kings Highnes Truth & Wifdom with 
 fuch reports as his Majefty hath from tynie to tyme made, & ad- 
 ding therunto the difpofition of the Kings Highnes Body, wherunto 
 he hath ben continually made privy, he eflemcth it in his Confci- 
 ence for Truth, that the Kings Majefty hath not hitherto known car- 
 nally the Quene. 
 
 The faid Mr. Dodlor faith alfo, how the Kings Majefty hath, as 
 to his Phyfician, fecretiy declared unto hym, & Mr. Dodor Butts 
 together, how his Grace found her Body in fuch a fort difordered 
 & indifpofed to excite & provoke any Lufl in hym 5 yea rather 
 miniftring niattier of Lothfomenes unto the fame, that his Majefty 
 could not in any wife overcome that Lothfomenefs, ne in her Com- 
 pany be provoked or ftered to that Ad. 
 
 John Chamber, 
 
 h 
 
 XI. 7he Depofition of Mr. DoSior Butts. 
 
 THE faid Mr. Dr. Butts faith, how the morning after the firfl 
 night the Kings Highnes lay with the Qume, his Majefty faid 
 Bnto hym, & Mr. Dr. Chamber, that he had not that night carnal- 
 ly known the Quene. The fecond night he lay not with her : the 
 . third dc fourth night his Grace lay with her, and alweys confeffed 
 he could not know her. And fo hath contynually confefted unto the 
 faid Dr. Butts to this day. And in the mean tyme hath Confefted 
 to the faid Dr. Butts, that he hath had Dua<s pollutiones noBurna^ in 
 Somno. And thought hymfelf able to do thad with other but not 
 with her. And upon thefe Informations the faid Dr. Butts thinketh 
 that the Kings Highnes did never carnally know her. 
 
 The faid Dr. Biitts faith alfo, how the Kings Highnes complayned 
 unto hym of the miflyking of her Body for the hanging of her Brefts, 
 6c loofnes of her Fle(h. 
 : W. Butts, 
 
 Then foJloweth a Letter of the L. Crumwels of the fame Mat- 
 ter, fuperfcr'ibed. To the King my moft Gracious Soveraign 
 Lord his Royal Majeftie. But this I infert not, being already 
 left p. ^9?. pblifhed in Bifiop Burnets Hijiory of the Reformation. 
 
 Such Communication as was betrvene the Quenys Grace^ <&* the 
 Ladies of Rutland^ Rocheford d^ Edgecomb^ the Tuefday 
 or Wennefday before Midfommer day laji^ at Weftminfter. 
 
 FIrft, A I they being together, they wiftied her Grace with Child. 
 And ftie anfwered & faid. She knew wel fhe was not with 
 Child. My Lady Edgecomb faid, How is it poflible for your Grace 
 to know that, 6c ly every night with the King > I know it wel I 
 am not, faid (he. Than faid my Lady Edgecomb, I think your Grace 
 is a Mayd ftil. With that (he laughed. And than faid my Lady 
 
 Rocheford,
 
 Records and Original f. 515 
 
 Rocheford, . By cur Lady, Madam, I think your Grace is a Mayd ftil, 
 indede. How can I be a Mayd, faid (he, 6c (Icpe every night with the 
 King > There muft be more than that, faid my Lady Rocheford, or 
 ds 1 had as leve the King lay further. Why, faid (he, whan he comes 
 to bed he kKTes me, &' taketh me by the hand, & byddeth me. 
 Good night Swete hart; & in the Morning kifTes me, & byddeth 
 me, Farewel Darlyng. Is not thys enough? Than faid my Lady 
 Rutland, Madam, there muft be more than this, or it wil be long 
 or wc have a Duke of Tork, which al this Reahn moft dcfireth. 
 Nay, faid the Quene, is not this enough > I am contented with this, 
 for I know no more. Then faid my Lady Rutland, Did not your 
 Grace tel Mother Low this? Than faid the Qpene, Mary, Fy, fy 
 for fhame. God forbid. Thefe Words (he hath faid to them alto- 
 gethers, 6c to eche oftheym apart divers & fond ry tymes. And the 
 Quene declared to my Lady Rocheford, how the King ufed her the 
 four firft nights : which was to theffed: afore written. 
 
 Eleomre Kntland^ 
 Jam Kocheford. 
 Catherine Edgecomb, 
 
 Then follow the Kings 6wn Jjfertions in this Bujinefs ^ but Bi- 
 jbop Burnet hath publiped them in his Work of the Reformat 
 tion aforefaid. And therefore I fpare it here. 
 
 NUMB. CXV. 
 
 Kobert Wifdome a Prifoner in Lollards Tower ; His Vin- 
 dication of himfelf, againft certain Articles charged 
 upon him. 
 
 Grace J "Mercy ^ Peace from Cod our Father ^ &' from the Lord fe*/;MSS. 
 Jefu Chrijiy be with the ge?itil Reader noiv C^ ever. 
 
 IT is no new thing, Gentil Reader, for Preachers to ly by the 
 heels for preaching : nether is it any ftrange matter for Bi(hops & 
 Priefts to be Perfecutors of Gods Trewthe : Which thei afore al men 
 ftiulde preache & maynteyne. Nether (halt thou mervail mutch at 
 yt, if thou cal to mynd the Hiftories of Helya^, & Micheas, Hieremia^^ 
 Efaias, di al other the Lords Servants 6c Prophets. It (hal alfo ap- 
 pere right wel to thee to be no news, yf thou remembre John Bap- Mat. n. 
 tiji in prifon, & ?etre in chains ^ Raul alfo prifoner oi Jefu Chrift. ^^j2_£^lj_^: 
 And wold to God that Examples of our tymes were as rare as they 
 were in the Apoftells tyme, & that the New Impiety did not far ex- 
 ccde the Old Unfaithfulnes. But as Chrift faid, the Perfecution oiMat.2^, 
 thes latter Dayes is far worfe than it was then : as the World grow- 
 eth in age, fo doth the Iniquity encreafe into the Hevin, & provoketh 
 
 R r r r z God
 
 ^ij APPENDIX of 
 
 God td ftrikc, if he dare, thes (trong 8c ftowtc Ne?/ihrot/?s, Hunters 
 d< Ferfccutors of al godlines Si goodnes, & mighty Repairers &c Build- 
 ers 6i Babel now begon to fal. Yt maketh them to rore Sc cry to 
 fe Sc perceyve that Gods prayfes fhuld found out of the mouth of 
 the Infants & fuckyng Children. Nether can thei be be content tyl 
 thei have uttered their mahce 5c fury, faying to Chrift, Maffer, Re- 
 buke '^thi Difciples. But becaufe Chrift wil nc- rebuke the Children, 
 but willeth that thei be brought to him, thcrfore our New Pharifees 
 rebuke the Preachers by ca(ting them into Frifons. by making lyes 
 & llanders upon them, (3c working them al mifcbief that thei can 
 imagin. And thes ;;re cur Holy fathers, di. Prieits of our Mother 
 the holy Catholick. Chirthe, which have procured the forbidding -of 
 Mat.is. the Scripture among the People, Wei! let them alone, they are 
 2.Pet.2. blind, di Leaders of the blind, it is trewth that S. Fetre faid, Tbei 
 £>an. 9. foKe ovpt their awn ShaTfie. He that readeth the Abominacyon fland- 
 ■^r/' )r^V ^"S "^ ^^^ h°ly place, 6v tlie Myitery of Iniquity wrought by the 
 iejj.2. g^j^ of Perdition, let hym now perceyve, 6c fe, & underftand. But 
 ^ be thou of a good hert, 6c ftrong cowrage in the Lord ^ which feal- 
 
 eth the Seas, & poynteth the waves their Limytes, how far thei 
 fhal flow, & where their Surges fliai burft within therafelfes. For 
 when men hold their peace, the flones fhal cry. So invincible is 
 Gods Trewth, that the domb Eleinents muft firft confes yt, or be 
 fupprefled. And as it is impoflible to cover the Son, but yt wil 
 arife dt (bine over al the Erth, fo it is impoflible to lett the Courfe 
 of the Gofpel, but it fhal ever, when God wil have it, come furth, 
 6c appere in the harts of men, & profper in thofe things, wheiunto 
 God doth fend it. 
 
 I. Now forafrauch as many wondre what they lay to my charge, you 
 fhal know, that firfl afor the Councel was laid to me certayn Textes 
 in a litle Boke of the X Commandments. The Texts are thefe, 
 
 i.Job.i. Sahes, kepe your f elf es from Images. This Text thei lay to my charge 
 as an herefy j that I wolde deftroy al Ymages. But this is my mynd 
 of Images. 1 think that Chriften men owght not to worftiip them, 
 nor ferve them. Whether they may be in the Temples of Chriften 
 men, or no, there are dyvers Opinions, but al men agree, that they 
 may not be worfhipped. A gret occafion of flaundre hath come by 
 them not only to intidels, Jeves & Turks : But they have been the 
 Caufe, that many honeft men have bene murderd by Antichrift &c 
 his Chapleyns thorow the whole world : And whether other Ab- 
 hominatyons have chanced by them, read the 13 & 14 of the 
 Boke of IVifdom. 
 
 II. Another Article propounded againft me is. That I faid Chrifl fhal, 
 at the day of Judgment, reward onli of mercy, & not our meryts. 
 This Article is right faifely gathered owt of my Sermon in S. Ste- 
 phens Day. Wherin when I had declared what the Law of God re- 
 quireth of us, & how unperfed: al our Rightwyfnefs is, & had mo- 
 ved al men to fet hand upon Rightwyfnes of Faith in Jefti Chrift 5 
 Shewing that he is the perfedion of the Law to al that beleve 5 I 
 exhorted 'to fuch Good works as are required by the Law of God. 
 Shewing by the Scripture, that though al our Works are unable to 
 
 ftond
 
 Kecords and Originals, 517 
 
 ftond in the judgmenr of Chrift, &, for their Dignytie, to require 
 the Immortal glory : Yet God of his rich mercy wold for Chrift & 
 in Chrift, accept them as perfed Sk welpkafing, & reward them with 
 the Crown of immortal glory. And in this Declaring, I recyted a 
 Saying of S. Aujten^ which is this, " Tbou^ God, palt Jave them^ 
 " faith David, for nothiv^. What is this, Thou /Jjalt Jave them for 
 " voth'nig ? Thou tindeft in them nothing, wherby thou mayeft fave 
 " them, & yet doft thou fave them. Freely thou giveft, freely thou 
 ■^' faveft. Thou goeft before al nieryts, that thy gifts may obtayn 
 " thy meryts. Utterly doft thou give freel'y, fave freely 5 which 
 *' tindeft nothing wherof thou mayell fave. & hndeft iTiuch, wherof 
 " thou mayeft condempn. " And ageing Thou haft done no good, in i*/. 31. 
 " & yet is remillion of fins given unto thee. Let the Works be 
 '* loked upon, & thei be found al cvyl. If God fhuld gevc thee 
 ** that which is dew to thy Works, he fliuld furely dampn thee. 
 " But he giveth not the pain dew, but giveth thee grace, which is 
 " not dew. And again, VVhen God crowneth thy Meryts, he crown- 
 " eth nothing but his own gifts. For the Ffalmift faith, Ke crovon- 
 *' eth thee -with mercy ^ loving kindves. 
 
 \ But thes Texts & Sayings of the Dodors founded fo in the ears oi Good Works. 
 one Haggard^ that, according to his name, he fwynifhly hath accufed 
 me. This is myne Opinion of Good Works. Thofe are Good Works 
 that the Scripture of God alloweth for Good. That is, Al that 
 tend to the Glory of God, 8c to the profit of our Chriften Brother. 
 Thcs Works ought every Chriften man to apply with al his power : 
 And yet knowledging the imperfednes of this lyfe to fay, as Chrift 
 teacheth. We are unprofitable Servants. Notwithftanding ther remayn-z.«c. 17* 
 eth much reward to thofe works ^ forafmuch as God by Chrift accept- 
 cth them as perfed, & crowneth them, not for their awn dignity, 
 but for the Dignity of Chrift, in whom thei are accepted. And wold 
 to God al that profefs Chrift in tonge & word, wold ftudy to excel 
 -in Good Works in dede 6c trewth : & then might they afturediy 
 loke for the Reward of God, Revvarder of al Goodnes. But we cry 
 out, & wil have no lefs then Hevin for our Works ^ which yet are 
 fuch, as nether are commaundcd of God, t5c nothing at al profit our 
 neibour. We efteam him an Holy one that every day heareth a Mas 
 or twayn : Yet wil he not gretly ftick to ly, forfwere, difteyne 6c 
 beguyle his neibour. He that eateth no eggs on the Friday is own- 
 ted to faft wel ; but the fame Ihal with his virulent & Adders tonge, 
 devoure 6t eat his Brother by backbyting. Another feameth to have 
 perfed Holines for faying over his Beads 5 yet ftial the fame be nother 
 afFraid, like an Haggard^ to perfecute & accufe even of Herefie his 
 his Chriften brother, 6c with his lyes 6c llanderous tonge euibrew his 
 hands with bloud of Innocents, Such was the Holines of the old 
 Pharijees, to tyth Mint 6i Annett : But the weighty matters pf the.^^^aj. 
 Law, Judgment. Faith & Mercy they overpafTed. 
 
 So our new Pharijees invent every one his awn phanfafie to be 
 Good Works, but the Good Works afligned & commaunded oi Gpd, 
 they rot once fo much loke for it. And whenfoever this their Hy- 
 pocrifie is a litil towched, then begin thes Godly ones, to breath out 
 their firy chantie, .5c cannot reft in quiet tyl thei have accompiilhed 
 
 their
 
 JLL. 
 
 918 APPENDIX of 
 
 i.okeo«ciiry- their natUre, & murdered their pore brother Abel. Oh ! Hypocrifie ! 
 
 J°"°^;'';;^*'0! devil i(h Diffimulation ! O ! fained Sanditie ! Double Iniquity! 
 
 Frafel'"' With what facfc, countenance & chere canft thou lift up thy hands 
 
 to God, the Fowntayn of goodnes, feing thy mynd overfloweth fo 
 
 with malignity & mifchefe ? How alkefl thou mercy of God, that 
 
 tiouriflieft fuch crueltie ageynft thy Brother ? How darefl tliou ap- 
 
 proch to God which giveth benefits to the unworthy 5c unkind, when 
 
 thou art fo ungentil & ful of wickednes, to work mifchefe 6c evil to 
 
 him, that fludioufly feeketh to do al men good Sc profit } How 
 
 wilt thou drink, nay once come nere to drink the Bloud of the Te- 
 
 ftament, which dofl: nothing elfe but imagyne how to flied the Bloud 
 
 of thy Neibour ? Oh ! Pbarifee, Hypocrite, feak firft Jugement, Faith 
 
 & Mercy, & make clean that which is within, & fo (halt thou be 
 
 fure to pleafe God. He feketb Judgment, that cometh into the con- 
 
 A place of fideration of his awn Confcience, Be ther deliteth with the Law of 
 
 « oS ^^^' ^ ^'■J'^'^ ^ examineth al his Words di Dedes. And he that 
 
 cha^.V^.' thus doth, fbal have fmal pleafure in his awn Rightwyfnes, nor no 
 
 gret luft to crake of his awn deferts or meryts. He (hal rather con- 
 
 rj.142. fes the Saying of David to be trew ^ Lord, no Ijvivg Creature Jhal 
 
 be jujlified in th'i fight. And as "job faith, // he ml contend with me, I 
 
 cannot anfxver one for a thoufand. 
 
 But that men flick fo fore to their awn Meryts, it is an evident 
 token that fuch never yet knew the Law, nor felt the condempna- 
 tion of it in their Confciences : Which whofo fealeth, (hal foon caft 
 down his Pecock taile that before he fpred, & fo much gloried in. 
 To feak Faith, is to do al things after the Word of God : Which 
 whofo doeth, fhal be aiTured in his Confcience, that his Work plea- 
 feth God. But he that goeth about to pleafe God by his awn Dreams 
 6c Imaginations, without the Word, the fame can never be fatisfied, 
 nor certainly perfuaded, that he pleafeth God, but ftil evermore doubt- 
 Heb.io,ii. eth & wavereth in mynd, whether he pleafeth God, or no. Which 
 «om. 14. what is it elfe but unfaithfulnes & (in? If this Faith were fowght 
 for among men, they doubtlcs would be more erneftly bent to do the 
 works commanded of God, & not fo redy to de(lroy thofe, that god- 
 ly rebuketh Hypocri(ie & Wickednes of the World. He feaketh mer- 
 cy^ tliat conlidereth the gret mercies of God, (hewed hym of God, 
 lw.6. dc ftudyeth to be merciful, as the Hevenly Father is merciful. He 
 that doth this, feketh not to murder his Brother, but rather to fave 
 ' his life 5 not to empoveri(h 6c beggar him, but rather to mayntain his 
 
 Subftance 6c Welth. He that doth thus, feaketh not how to flaun- 
 I. Pet. 4. dre, backbyte, betray &c falfely accufe his neiboure, but as Chrifl: hath 
 covered his faults, fo fpredeth he furth Charitie to his Brother, dc 
 covereth his faults with charitie, which hydeth the Multitude of fins. 
 Briefly, the man that feaketh this Mercy is ful of bowels of pity, 
 gentilnes, raildnes, patience, 6c long fuffering 5 he is even another 
 Chrift to his Neibour, doth good to al men, 6c hurt to no man, 6c 
 evermore feaketh not his awn, but that which pleafeth Jefu Chrift. 
 And as for glorying in his awn merits 6c works, he cannot but ac- 
 i.Car. 4. knowledgeth the faying of the Apoftel to be trew. What haj} thou but 
 thou haji received it .<? Tf thou receyvedfi it, xchy boojlefl thou as though 
 i-.Cor. I. tbou recejvedji it not ^ And ageine, Let him that boofieth, booji in the 
 Lord. There 
 
 i
 
 ■,-ni'i 
 
 ^ , ,j 
 
 Records and Originals, 51^ 
 
 There was laid ageinft nie another Article of Hoggard 5 Thus. HI. 
 He faid al mens Traditions (hal be plucked up by the rote, as Chrift 
 faith. Every plant that my Hevenly Father hath not planted, fial be pluck- 
 ed up by the rote. This Article faid the Bifhop of Sarum is Anabap- 
 tiftical. Wei, let it be what ye wil. I nether fo fpake, nor thought 5 
 but I faid thus indede, Al mens Traditions contrary to the Law of 
 God, & to the Dodlrine of Ciirifts Trewth, (hal be plucked up by the 
 rote. For fo hath Chrifl: faid. Every Plant that my Hevenly Father Mat. 1$. 
 planted not, pal be plucked up by the rotes. And God hath fo 
 wrought even before our eyes, that we may fe this every day more 
 & more fulfilled. The abolifhing of the Remain Bilhop, the Throw- 
 ing down of Abbays, the Deftrudtion of Seds, the Putting away of 
 pelting Perdons, & the Roting out of Famous Idols, teach plainly, 
 that Hevin & Erth may pafs, but the Word of God flial not pafs. 
 
 The Refidue of al the Romain Impoflures muft neads fall, though al 
 the Papifts wold fet to their Shuldres, & lift di. undreprop til thei 
 burft. And this I fay to you in the Word of the Lord, that the Day Note this, for 
 wil cbme, when the very rote of al Popery, even your Maffes, ^iF* ,"'''"'"','* 
 be plucked up by the rote 5 & al the World (hal know how (hame-yrlr^/^r. 
 fully ye abufe the Holy Supper of the Lord, dC how now like Ty- 
 rants ye be in perfecuting & burning pore men. In that Day wil 
 your (haven Crown, the Charaft &c Myftery of Iniquity ceafe, accord- 
 ing to the faying of Daniel, Cum venerit SanElus SanBorum, cejfabit 
 unBio vejira. And then it (hal be Evangelical to preach, Every plant 
 that the Hevinly Father hath not planted, Jhal be plucked up by the 
 rotes : And not, as the Bilhop of Sarum faith, Anabaptijiical. For 
 then (hal ye no more be called Lords ^ & al your Pomp & Power wil 
 have fuch a Fal, as al the World (hal wondre at the fodeyn deftru- 
 dyon of Babylon, & at the Fal of the (hamelefs Idol Baal, & his 
 Ihaven Chapleyns. And as ye have brewed to others, fo (hal the 
 Lord brew to you a bytter fore cup, & avenge upon you the bloud 
 of al Rightwyfe, that ye have (hed from the beginning. In that 
 Day the Lord wil (hew mercy upon his Church of England, & wil 
 give them Shephards according to his Wil, that (hal teach them the 
 Scripture, & not forbid it them. Even fuch Bifhops as are written 
 of in ?auls Epiftles. Then (hal your unpure Chaftity be known toi.Tim. j. 
 be a filthy, wicked & deteftable kind of Sodomitical Buggerie, 5c an 
 whole Sea of whoredom & unclennes. Then fhal Wedlock be hono- 
 rable among al men, 6c the Bed therof holy, pure & undefiled. And 
 (hameful Whoredom (hal be banilhed owt of Gods Mini(ters, 5c owe 
 of al good & honeft company, 8c not once able to (hew her Whorifh 
 face. Lord Jefu arife, & accompli(h this fhortly. Let not Antichrifl 
 8c his Chapleyns prevail any longer. O Lord, judg thou thera, 6c 
 deftroy thou them 3 for their Pride is come up to the Hevin. 
 
 They ha\'e a Saying, Malum bene CoUocatum non ejl dimovendum. An 
 evil vcel placed is not to be removed. This appereth to be the faying of 
 fome fuch, as faid to Paul, Let us do evil that good may come therof. Rom. 3. 
 But let al fuch take heed what Paul teftifieth of fuch, Their Damna- 
 tion, faith he, is rightwyfe. But by this it appereth, that they them- The Papifls 
 felfes think their Popery to be nowght, evil h wicked 3 yet it may *"^°'^//^'^'' ^*' 
 not be towched, becaufe it is wel placed. O Hypocrites, 5c Placers n^^^i^J. 
 
 of
 
 520 AT? EN D IX of 
 
 of Iniquity ! Which wil worlhip, I think, the Devil himfelf, if he 
 
 were wel placed, is this the Cure of a Bifhop, to fuffre an Evil 
 
 wel placed > How agreeth evil with the Holy Church of God ? Cal 
 
 ye that wel placed, that fhndeth in the difpite of God. in the Blaf- 
 
 phemy hi Difhonor of his name, in the Contempt of his Gofpel 6c 
 
 Hier. i. Wotd ? God faid to Htere/ny, I have appointed thee over Nations df" 
 
 Kingdomes, that thou Puldejl pluck vp by the rota, ^ dejlroy, & throvr 
 
 domi, & build, ^ plant. This is the Office of a trew Biihop, to 
 
 pluck up Malum bene Collocatim, & not only to remove it, but utterly 
 
 to deftroy it. And to place inftead of yt the holy Word of God. 
 
 Which as it is the mooft precious Treafure that ever was j (o at this 
 
 day (the more pytie) it is but flenderly placed. Wel, you wil not 
 
 dimove that Evil wel placed : But the Day wil come, that he that 
 
 Afo.i. holdeth feven ftarrs in his Right hand, 6c walketh among the feven 
 
 golden Candlefticks, wil come fwiftly, & remove your Candleftick 
 
 from his place, except ye repent. And then your Evil voel placed 
 
 fhal come to nowght, 6c perifti with the Workers of it. Yet when 
 
 that Day cometh, remembre, that I, whom you murdered, gave you 
 
 warning how you might cfcape that daunger. • • 
 
 There cam in ageinft me one Sir John Majjjy, 6c toke his otH de- 
 voutly, that he wold teftify but Trewth, 6c al trewth. What he 
 layd to my charge, I know not. Thes are al the matters they have 
 *rt I h d ^S^""*^ "^^1 ^3^s t^^^ ^^^y fowght out of the Biihop of Londons Re- 
 i>f it norJ. ^gifter old accufations layd to my charge two yeres agone, 6c as truly 
 D. Royftons. gathered then ageinft me as thes mine Adverfaries have gathered now. 
 Howfted'in''^^°^withftanding the Bi(hop o{ London then fwore by his Baptifm I 
 Effex. fhuld never more here of yt.* 
 
 IV. The Article then ageinft me was of Free Wil. That I fhuld then 
 have faid, A man hath no Free Wil to do good. This I faid, 6c fay 
 agein, That a Man by the powre 6c ftrength of his awn Free wil 
 only, is not able ether to do good, or to think good. But that he 
 may do 6c think, &i. long to do ony thing good afore God, the H. Gooft 
 muft come 6c create a new Hert, 6c governe him into al Trewth. 
 Thou art Created, Healed 6c Saved. Which of all thes haft thou of 
 thy felf, O Man ? Which of al thefe ys not impoffible for thy Free 
 Wil .> Man could not Create himfelf before he was made, nor Re- 
 deme hymfelf when he was fallen ^ nor yet can he Conferve 6c Kepe 
 
 p/. ij. himfelf after he is redemed. Kepe me^ Lord, faith David^ for vy 
 F/. 120. truft is in thee. Ageine, The Lord kepeth thee : the Lord is thy Pro- 
 teBion, better than thy right hand. 
 
 V. Another Article, That I fpake ageinfi the Invocation ^ Praying to 
 Saints. As for Invocatyon, which is to defire fome good thing that we 
 have nede of to be given us, or that fome evil thing, that greveth 
 us, to be taken awey from us 5 this is the Work of the Third Com- 
 mandment, 6c fo pertayneth to God, that it is not to be given to 
 ony Creature in Hevin 8c Erth. Saynts of God are right hyly to 
 be prayfed, 6c their Lyvings to be followed. Which the Hypocrits 
 litel regarde. And to defire them to pray with us 6c for us, I think 
 it after a maner tolerable. But he that never prayeth to them is 
 
 7j&.H.i5,i«. never the farther from God, fo he lean 6c pray to Chrift, in whofe 
 €4/^22"'^''^ 'name 6c not in the Saints, we are commanded to make our Prayers. 
 
 But
 
 Kecords And Origimis. 521 
 
 But what a prepofterous Hypocrify of Holines is this, to make fo 
 much prating of VVorlhipping vSaints, & to defpife the Hohnes that 
 the Saints had in their Lyving } To magnify the Prophets that are 
 Dead, & to perfecute the Prophets that are alyve ? To laud 8c ex- 
 tol the Apofteis, & to condempn them for Hcretiques that teach the 
 Apoftels dodtrine > Cal ye this VVorfbipping of Saynts? IVo to 
 yoUy Scribes ^ Pharijees, Hypocrites, that glide the Sepultures ^ Mo- 
 numents of Saints, fiiji^'g, Tf vce had bene in our Fathers dayes, roe 
 wold not have bene their Felovces in the bloudjiiede of the Prophets. 
 Thus ye xvitnes, that ye are their Children that Jlerv the Prophets. Ful- 
 fill you alfo the meafure of your Fathers. Tou Serpents^ Adders-fry^ 
 bovp veil ye ejcape the judgment of God .<? 
 
 I befech thee, Gentil Reader, Cloth thyfelf as an EleB of God, a Co'- i- 
 Saijit & Beloved, xoith bovcels of pity e, ^ kind hert, gentilnes, modejiy, 
 d^ humilitie^ patience, long-fuffring ^ charitie, peace, goodly joy, libe- 
 ralite, faith, meaknefs, ^ temperancy. As for praying to the Dead 
 Saints thou art not commanded, nor counfeled in the Scripture. 
 But to have thes Vertucs God commanded, faying. Be ye holy, as I^^- 'P* 
 am holy. The UnAion of God, which teacheth al things, ihal alfo'*''^'* *' 
 teach you what is bell, according to the Wil of God. To whom I 
 commend thee. 
 
 Itemt Another Article. He fpake agahjl Cenfing in the Church, & VL 
 other Ceremonies, & againfi Organs, Calling them Poping 5 Wherfore vahat 
 jhould ye do voith them ? 
 
 Al the care is to maynteyn <5c uphold Ceremonies, Images & Sing- 
 ing, & playing on Organs. But as for Gods Word preaching or re- 
 ding, they care not at al. Thei are like to a Nurfe, that taketh 
 awey an Apple from a Child, &: eateth it herfelf, 5c becaufe the Child 
 (huld rot cry, (he giveth it a Puppet of Clowts to dandle with. 
 Even fo thei have taken awey the woid of God; & becaufe the Peo- 
 ple (huld not require it agein, they have fuch fluff in the place of 
 it as is agreable for fuch Paflours. But let al Hypocrites know, 
 that like as no Chriden man but alloweth al goodly Ceremonies, & 
 that are done in an ordre to Edifying, having thes (ignifications de- 
 clared owt of Gods Word ; fo nether I, nor none that love God, 
 can allow that the People of God (huld be blindly & ignorantly 
 nofeled in ceremonious Superftition, without their dew Indrudion to 
 godlynes. And as Pfalmts, Hymnes, & Spiritual Songs owght to be 
 ' longe to the Lord in our herts, 8c all fpirits muft prayfe God ; fo 
 dowbtles it is nothing commendable, but utterly to be reproved, that 
 the People fhal come to the Churches, & tary there three or four 
 hours, & have nothing tawght them of God, or of his Word, but 
 only here a noife in a foray ne tonge, that unneth the Singers thera- 
 felves undcrdand. Thus did 1 fpeak ageynd your Singing, Piping, 
 Centing, & al other your Popery don without fruit, to the difhonor 
 of God, to the hindrance of his Word, to the mayntenance of al Hy- 
 pocrital Superdition & Papidry. 
 
 Another Article. Item, He fpake ageinft. Trental Majfes^ f'^J^^i, Vlf. 
 thei profit not Sovoles departed. This Article, I think, thei take for 
 my greated Herefic. For indede this wringeth their God-belly, that 
 his eyes water for pain. Yt is now tyme to ioke about, when that 
 
 S f f f golden
 
 ^22 APPENDIX of 
 
 golden Irental is towched. This Trev/al is the main i^oft that up- 
 holdeth al the Houfe. VVcl, I wil deal gently with you, becaufe 
 when this were gone, a gret many of you might begg. For ye can 
 nether preach nor teach, nor do ony other good work ro get your 
 Living. And when ye have proved the Hiftory of S. Gregories tno- 
 ther to be trew, then wil I allow you S. Gregories Trental. in the 
 mean feafon I wil exhort al that profes the name of Jefii Chrift, 
 that they fo lyve in this lyft in the fear of God, & works of his 
 Commandments, that at their deth thei neade not your Trental. For 
 fure if thei do, J am afraid they Ihal purge a good while in HeJ, or 
 your Trental wil help them. 
 VIII. There was fent for into Effex one Mr. Lefvcel, who herd me preach 
 upon Efter Tuefday was two yere. This man brought in a By! of 
 report upon my Sermon as here foloweth. " Syr Rohert Wtfdome ex- 
 " horteth his Parifhners to take the Scripture in their hands, when 
 " thei met together on the Sondayes 5( Holydayes at the Alehoufe, 
 " & to talk, & commune, 6c reafon of yt." This Article I preach- 
 ed & fo tawght indede. This is no Herefy. Yea, but faid my Lord 
 of London, when thei are drunken thei fliai unreverendly handle the 
 Scripture, bc much mifchief may come by yt. I anfwcr, I therfore 
 exhorted them to have the Scripture in their hands, that remembring 
 the fear of God, thei might abftain from excefs d>C dronkenfhip. Ne- 
 ther is it the talking of the Scripture, that bredeth ony evil, but 
 the mifchevous di malicious herts of Fapifts & Hypocrites, that can- 
 not abide the Scripture. Their Owlifh eyes wil not fuffer them to 
 J"^- ?• abide the Light. Their Works are evil, & they wil not come to 
 the light, left theyr Works Ihuld be rebuked. But if fometime per- 
 chance evil happen among them that have the Word of God prefent, 
 Thefearethe what Mifchef, Abhomination , Blafphemies, Detradions, Slandres, 
 frutesoffuch ggckbyting, Rybaldry, filthy Communication, unclean Geftures, un- 
 WorT'^"' cheritable Ray ling, horrible Othes, & fuch other Mifchef wil be 
 among them that have not Gods Words among them > What is the 
 caufe of fo many Dronkards, fo much Pride, that men fet fo much 
 ' by themfelf, & fo litil by God, that they are fo Covetous, fo puft 
 
 up, fuch fhameful Hypocrites, fuch horrible Swerers, fo curfed tong- 
 ed, fo difobedient to their Parents, fo unthankful, fo ungodly, & un- 
 natural, fuch Brekers of Promife & Covenaunts, fuch Raylers, fo In- 
 temperate, fo cruel, fo negleding al goodnes, fuch Traitors & fo falfe- 
 herted to their Prince, fo heady in al mifchef, fo blowen up, fuch 
 flatterers 6c lyars, fuch folowers of beaftly lufts, rather than the love 
 of God ? Surely nothing elfe, but that thei have throwen from them 
 the Word of God, cK there is no Wifdome in them. 
 
 It is Seditious to rede the Scripture, but to talk of Whordora, of 
 Filthines, of Craft, Mifchef & al Ungodlines, doth no hurt at al, 
 fay our Hypocrites. But I muft neads be an Heretick for exhorting 
 them to the reading of the Scripture, bc thei Catholicks that condempn 
 the Scripture. To talk of Chrifts Deth, Cros, Paffion, Refurredion, 
 is feditious : to talk of Unclennes, & fuch Filthines as infedeth the ve- 
 ry air, is not only tolerable, but aifo laudable. I preached it even 
 fo, & I repent it not : Make on it what yee pleafe. 
 
 Another
 
 Records and Originals. ^2^ 
 
 Another, hem, he faid, 1 trufl to God to fe the Day, that Maydes IX. 
 vp'il fivg the Scripture at their II heles, ^ Plowmen at their Plow. I 
 thank God, thorow my Lord Jefu Chrifl, I have fene that Day, & I 
 know hufbandmen 6c men of occupation at this day, as wel feen or 
 better in the Scriptures then a gret many of Priefts, yea then fome 
 that were Heads, &i are called Rabbi, bi Mafter Dodor at every word. 
 The name of God be bleH'cd for it. 
 
 Item, he faid, Ife have a Lyving Chriji, & fiot a Chriji of Clowts. X. 
 This [ faid, fay, 5c wil fay ^ my Lord Jeju Chrift is rifcn from thcAo. 6, 
 Death, & lyveth, 5i reygneth Lord &i King in the glory of his Father, ^*''- *• 
 world without end ^ able to fave, kepe, maintayne & defend al his ^ * *' 
 Servants from Sin, Deth, Devil, Defpair, Hel & Damnatyon, & from 
 al evils bodily <5c goftly ^ 5c he is al good, &i wil work al things to^"- ^• 
 their Salvatyon that truft in him. And he is able to deftroy &i pu-a.i'*^/- '•' 
 nifh al his Adverfaries with al maner of Plages in their bodies, & 
 with everlafling Damnatyon in their Sowles. And furely fo wil he 
 do except thei repent the foner, 5: alk for mercy. Thei Ihal know 
 right wel, that he is nothing pleafed with ther fliameful hypocrify, (5c 
 gliftering Superftition, nor with the Abhominatyons that reygne in 
 this myferable 5c wretched World. Thei flial not find him a Chrift 
 of Clowts, one that cannot do the Office of God. But as he is God 
 indede, fo fhal al the Wicked feal his mighty hand 5c powre, ex- 
 cept thei repent. For he (hal deliver them unto Wrath, Indignatyon,Aa. 2* 
 Tribulatyon, 5c perpetual Anguylh 5c' Damnatyon, that ihal come up- 
 the Sowle of al that work iniquitie. I truft ye wil let this ftand 
 for trewth til another yere. 
 
 Item^ he faid. That Sowles departed do not come again c^ vpalk, ^ XT.- 
 ■play Bo-peap with 70. I faid fo indede. What is then to be faid to 
 fuch Apparitions as many one have feen in oar Days > Surely no- 
 thing but the Words of S. Paul ^ Forajmuch oi men receyved not the 2- ^**/' 2. 
 love of Trewth^ that they mi;J)t he faved, God pal fend among them 
 firong iUufions, that they may beleve lyes : that thei al may be judged 
 that beleved not the Tnidh, but approved nnrightwyfnes. We be won- 
 derous careful for dead Saints, for Dead mens Apperings ^ but that 
 God <:o}nmaunded,jWe feak nothing for. They have, faid Chrift, Mofes^uc. 16* 
 ^ the Prophets, let them hear them. Nay, fay we, the Dead gofts 
 walkji & we will have an one or other Six John to conjure them. 
 And;,then the puling k\y gooft muft have Pilgrimage to this place, 
 or that place, 5>:.. thus many Trental Malles, 5c MalTes of Scala 
 cceli, 5cc. And to blind the eyes of men, he requireth Almeffe to 
 feme Convent of Munks Si Friers, ^c. But thanks to God, ever lince 
 the Word of God came in, thei nether be herd nor fene. 
 
 pAs concrening the Place whither the Spirits of men depart, the 
 iScripture laith, that Al Rightwyfe Ihal be with Chrift, 5c the Wick- 
 ed (hal be dampned from the face of God, 5c the glory of his 
 Saynts. When the migodli man dieth, there jlial be no more recovery, fr'-f 4- 
 or hope^ for him, & the loking of thofe that are careful for him fljal 
 perip. The Rightwyfe man pal be delyvered from payne, or forow. 
 He that bdeveth in Chrijl is not judged, but he that, beleveth not is Joan, ■i, 
 judged alredy. Becaufe he beleved not in the Kame of the only Son of 
 Cod. Agein, He that bdeveth the Son hath eternal lyfe : But he that 
 
 S f f 1 2 ' beleveth
 
 ^24 APPENDIX of 
 
 beleveth -not the Son, fial not fe life, but the wrath of God contimteth 
 DeVerb.Ap. Upon hun. And S. Auftin faith, After this life ther are tvco dwelling 
 Serm. i8. places, 0716 in the everlajling fire, another in the everlajling kingdom. 
 Cont. Peiag. Ageinc he faith, Firjl, furelji the CathoHque Faith, by the divine AuStho- 
 H)pog. Jib. 5. j.,-^j^^ beleveth that ther is the Kingdom of Hevin ^ fro?n whence, as / 
 have [aid, he that is ?iot baptized is excepted. Secundly, That ther 
 is Hel, vchere every one that forfaketh Chrifl, or els that is not of the 
 Faith of Chrifi, feakth by experience that ther are punifl}ments. As 
 for the third place we arc utterly ignorant of it ^ nether find we 
 in the Scriptures that there is ony fuch. Belike therfore this Pur- 
 gatory began fince S. Anjlines days, when men were more ftudious to 
 leak fuch dead Holynts, than S. Aiifiine was: Whofe care was to in- 
 flrudt with Reding, Prea* hing & Exhorting men in this Life, 6c not 
 to Mafs them, di Trental them, when they be dead. 
 
 I exhort therfore al Chriften men, iyve godly in this life, & lokc 
 
 for the life to come with Chrifl. And when ony Chriften man 
 
 djcth. Commend his Body to the Erth with honeft chriften Burial, 
 
 & his Sowie t&. God with Plalmes, & devout Prayers, with Almes 
 
 In Joan. dedes 5 which; as Chryfofiom faith, ftial much profit him, & be an 
 
 cap. 19- Ornament to him in the holy Refurreclion. 
 
 XII. ' Item, That one of w ought to bere anothers burthen. As in the Body 
 
 the Bcnys Jlrengthen & mamtayn the Fie/}}. This is S. Pauls Dodrin, 
 
 Rom. 15. Gal. 6. Ephe. 4. Col. 9. And S. Petre, i.Pet./^. And 
 
 S. Joan, I. Joan. 5. And S. James, Jac. 2. 5. And S. Jude, 1. 
 
 XIII. Item, He faid, That there was no difference of Meats : But that a 
 
 man might eat al meats at al tymes. This Article he falfely layeth 
 
 to my charge. Although by the Scripture it is trew, nevertheles by- 
 
 caufe of Politique ordre, I wold have men not be heady upon flelh 
 
 Ro. 14. at fuch times as yt is forbydden them. The Kingdofn of Hevin is not 
 
 ■• -meat ^ drink, but rie^htwifnes, & peace df joy in the holy gooft. And 
 
 certayn, thofe that thus ferve God are accepted afore him. And as 
 
 they are blameworthy, that without a reafonable nead, brake the 
 
 publick Order 5 fo are thei as much to be rebuked, that have their 
 
 i.T/m. 4. Confciences fo marked with the Iron of fcrupulous Superftition, that 
 
 thei wil not taft an egg for an C pound upon the Friday, or in Lent 3 
 
 no, though the King by Proclamatyon licence his Subjeds fo to da. 
 
 Such Hypocrites wil not ftick to flandre, backbyte, falfely- accufe, 
 
 MAt.x::,. & feke ther brothers bloud-^ & to poll 6c pill ther neibours, & to 
 
 begile them. Where m very dede of thes things fhuld thei have 
 
 confcience, & not of that which entreth into the mouth & belly, Sc 
 
 De Siiut. is caft owt into the Draught. Chriften men ( faith Auftin ) kepe two 
 
 fap!"^?"^' ^'^h ^^ c^^' ^^^^ ^» abftaining the Body from meat, ^ the' Sowl 
 
 from wrath, fury, det'raBion, & blafphemy ^ brawling. For, as we 
 
 have before, pewed, thes are the Deadly ?neats, or rather poyfons to 
 
 the Sowl, that feedeth it into evil, & kit it with death everlafting. 
 
 In-- Horn. 10. And Origen faith, Wilt thou that I jhal Jhew thee what fafi thou art 
 
 cap. 16. bound to f aft .<? Faft from al yll Dedes. Faft from ill Words: Abfteni 
 
 from 'evil thowghts. 
 The caufe of Thus have youall the matters, both new &C old, that arc layd un- 
 ai thh mat- jq ^^^^ g^j. yg^ ^^^j. jg q^^^ jjjgt is the fpecial & only Caufe of ai 
 "' "^^' my Treble, that is, the gret-Envy that myne Adverfaries had, that 
 
 1 the 
 
 4
 
 Kecords and Originals, ^25 
 
 the People fo followed me, when I preached. For the Bifliop of 
 Harford* faid, that it was not for nowghr, that fo gret refort was to* HerefoH, 
 my Sermons, rather than to other better lerned than I, that had not^*" ^'"^'' ^'" 
 half the Audience. It is, feid he, a token that ye teach fome private 
 Doftrin, 6c not as al other do. I anfwered. That {^\ called 3 God & 
 my Confcience to witnes, I taught never other than that the Scrip- 
 ture of God teacheth. And that have 1 ever taught to the bell: of 
 my wyt & connynge. And that it pleafed God to move their herts 
 to come, & to give me grace to edify them with his word, 1 do f 
 
 hartily thank God for yt. 
 
 This indede is the very only caufe of my punifhment. It graved 
 them to fe the people fo drawen to here me ^ 5c I never wold in 
 my Sermons teach fuch beggery & tralh as fome of them teach. And 
 loe ! faid thei, yee [e that vce profeB nothing at al. Loe ! al the world Jfoan. 12. 
 goetb after him. IVhat fl;al we do ^ This Fellow hath an exceding^ ''* 
 Audience. Tf we let him alone thu^^ Al wil beleve him. And fo the 
 Council concluded that I muft ly by the heles. Wei, thanks to 
 God for his holy hand, &i merciful chaftifement. And the blefTed 
 wil of God be don in me both in life &: deth, Amen^ di Thanks to 
 God. 
 
 Now, gentil Reder, 1 befeche thee, be ftrong in the Lord, & in Epb. 6. 
 the power of his flrength. Arme thee with the Armour of God : Pf. i. 
 & ftudioufly apply the ftudy of Gods Scripture, night &i. day, that 
 thou mayft be a frutful Olive tree in the Houfe of the Lord. Pray ^/- 92- 
 continually unto the Lord, & without cefling. Defire his mercy t0 2.rAer. s; 
 fend furth Workmen into his Herveft, 5c to open the Dore of Faith, Mat. 9. 
 that his holy word may yet once have free palTage. And pray for 
 me, that al the Wil of God may be perfedly don in me, that I 
 may have flrength in his Spirit, that God may be glorified in me. 
 And, yf it be the Lords pleafure, that I may be delyvered from this 
 Hel : as I trufl to be, the rather for your Prayers. Let al your ^^''' '"' 
 Converfation be fuch as becometh the Children of Light, in al So-j-^^^'^* 
 brietie, Rightwifnes &: Godlines ^ as ye have ever be taught by the 
 holy Gofpel of Chrift. And as I have ever admonifhed &i Warned 
 you, Walk wifely, becaufe of fuch as yet are eflranged from' the^"'-?- 
 Trewth 5 6c Redeme the tyme, for the Dayes are evil. Let your 
 Words & Talk be evermore powdered with grace, & Beware what 
 ye fpeake, & to whom. Do good to al men, efpecially to fuch as <?<«/. ^• 
 are of the Houlhold of Faith. Knowing, what you do to the littil ^"^ 25. 
 ones, you do it to Chrift. Salute one another with the holy Kife. 2. c<»-. i j; 
 This is my Salutatyon to al that love the Lord Jefit unfainedly. 
 Peace be to the Brethren, di Love with Faith, from God the Father, ^i"*- ^• 
 5c the Lord Jefu Chrift. The grace of our Lord Jefu Chrifi be 
 with you al. Amen. • :)< 
 
 Sent from Lollards Torore by Robert Wifdomc^ 
 Frijofier of jci\x Chriji^ ' '' 
 
 NUMB, 
 
 I;,.
 
 526 APPENDIX of 
 
 N U ?4 B. CXV7. 
 
 EdiBa Stephani Vintonicnfis Epifcopi, Cancellarij Cantabri- 
 gicnfisj cle Promwtiatione Lingua Graecse C^ Latinae. 
 
 Joann. Cheki, Q^^ P^-^ Nf75 Wintoniev/is Epifcopus, Academ'm Cantabri^Ienfis 
 De Pronuntia- i^ Cancellarius, cum niea turn Senatus univerfi audhoritate Lc^iti- 
 tme. jj^g^ Rogatione ad me delata quid in Literarum lonis, ac Lingua turn 
 
 Grascaj turn Latins pronunciatione, fpedandum, fequeudum, tenendum 
 fie itaq^ Edico : 
 
 Quifquis noftram Poteftarem agnofcis, fonos, literis five Grascis five 
 Latinis, ab ufu publico pralentis Stculi alicnos, private judicio affin- 
 gere ne audeto. 
 
 Quod vefo ea in re major Aufthoritas edixerit, jufTerit, prsceperit, 
 id omnes ampleduntor, iSc obfrrvanto. 
 
 Djphthongos Gra;cas, nedum Latinas, nifi id Disrefis exigat, fonis 
 ne diducito, neve divellito. Qua.litam ufu aiteri Vocalium prsroga- 
 tivam ne adimito. Sed ut raarem foemina- dominari finite. Qua vero 
 earum in communione foni ulu convenerunt, ijs tu negotium ne fa- 
 ceflito. 
 
 •Ai & e, ot & « ab ' fono ne diftinguito. Tantum in Orthogra- 
 phia difcriiucn fervato. H, i, u uno eodeniq^ fono exprimito. Cu- 
 jufq^ tamen propriam In Orthographia fedem diligenter notato. 
 
 Jn X & 7, quoties cum diphthongis aut Vocalibus fonos t aut e re- 
 ferentibus confonantur, quoniam a Dodis etiamnum in ufu variantur, 
 alijs denfioren), alijs tenuiorem fonum affingentibus, utriulq^ Pronun- 
 tiationis, modum difcito : Ne aut horum aut iliorum aures ofFendas 5 
 neve de fonis litem inutiliter excites. Csterum, qui in his fonis a 
 pluribus receptus eft, ilium frequentato. 
 
 B literam ad Exemplum noftri B, ne infpiflato, fed ad imitatio- 
 nem V confonantis mollius proferto. 
 
 Literas t & t, item 7 & ", pro loco & fitu alios atq^ alios ro- 
 nes adiraere memento. Itaq^ r S>c -n-, turn demum 3, quura proxirae 
 locantur hxc poft m, ilia pofi; ", hie locis videlicet litera r referat 
 noftrum D, ^ vero B noftrum exprimat. 
 
 Litera porro y cum proxima fedem occupet ante /-, x, aut aliud 
 7t huic tu non fuum, fed fonum v liters accommodate. 
 
 Ne multa. In fonis emnino ne philofophator, fed utitor pr^efenti- 
 bus. In hijs fiquid emendandum fit, id omne authoritati permittitq. 
 Publice vero profiteri quod ab audoritate fancita diverfum, dc coo- 
 fuetudine loquendi rccepta alienum fit, nefas efto. 
 
 Quod hie expriraitur, id Confuetudini confentaneum ducito, hade- 
 
 nu% parefo* ; .rio - ' , < . . 
 
 Siquis autem, quod abominor, fecus fecerit, & de Sonis (re fane, fi 
 ipfam fpedes, levicula, fi Cententiones inde natas indignitatem, nen 
 ferenda) Controverfiam publice moverit, aut obftinato animi Pro- 
 pefite, receptum a plerifq; Sonorum modum abrogate aut impro- 
 bare perrexerit 5 quive fciens prudens ad hoc data opera, quod hie 
 
 laucuura
 
 
 Records and Originals. 327 
 
 fancituin eft, verbo fadove publico, palam contemplerit, hunc homi- 
 hem, quifqus is erit, ineptum omni s habento 5 & a Senatu, fiquidem 
 ex eo nuiiiero jam fuerir, is qui audoritati prxeft, nifi refipuerit, ex- 
 pellito. inter Candidates vero ft fir, ab omni gradu honoris arceto. 
 Ex plebe auteni Scholariuni fi fuerit, quum ita haberi id ei comniodo 
 eife poflit, pro :icholari ne cenfeto. Pucrilem deniq^ temeritatem, fi- 
 quid publice aufa fuerit, domi apud fuos caftigari curato. 
 
 Poftremo, Vicecancellarius & Frocuratores, qu« hie praefcripta funt, 
 nc contemnantur, neve Edido fraus ahqua tiat, pro modo Jurifdidio- 
 nis finguli, providento. 
 
 Ab his (iquid adverfum ha;c admiflum fit, aut omifTum, Mulda eft 
 quam dixerit Cancellarius. ) 
 
 'In fumma, hoc Edidutn omnes facrofandum ita habento, ut nee 
 Contumacibus remilTum, nee refipifcentibus feverum, effe videatur. Da- 
 ti^m Londini 18 Calend. Junias, Anno Domini 1542. 
 
 NUMB. CXVII. 
 
 Stephen L. BiJJjop of Winchefter, &^ Chancellor of the Z)ni- 
 <z/erfity of Cambridge^ to Dr. Edmunds^ hk Vkechancellar, 
 Kepro'ving the ^/li'verfities ?iegleB in obfer'ving Lent : C^ 
 requiring the objeri^ation of the Order for pronouncing GreelCi; 
 
 MR. Vicechancellor. After my right hearty commendations; Yeec.c.cc. l;- 
 fbal underftand I have been advertifed, how divers of the^ Re- *'"'*'■■>'• M'^«l 
 gents of that Univerfity, who (hould rule, & be good examples to 
 others, have the Lent laft paft very diflblutely ufed themfelves in cat- 
 ting of flefh. Which fault how it hath been punilhed here, I am 
 fure, ye have heard. Wherein I have been noted a great advancer, 
 8c fetter forth of that punilhment. Which rumor albeit it bs not 
 true, & that indeed the Kings Majefty himfelf, with the advife of 
 the reft of his Councel, did earneftly profecute, as the efFed hath 
 fhewed in fome that miforder : Yet never theles becaufe the fault is 
 greater in Scholars, than in others, 6c efpeeially called to the ftate 
 of Regents 5 I cannot quietly pafs over, & negled this Information, 
 having fo apparant 6c manifeft truth, as it hath been brought to 
 light fundry wayes, as this Bearer can inform you. Unto whom, I 
 pray you, give credence therin. Wherfore, I pray you, travail with 
 me for reformation. Which I would have fo ufed as the matter 
 might be puniflied without increafe of the flander, which might do 
 hurt to the whole Univerfity. And therfore I have devifed & thought 
 good, that ye Ihould fecretly fpeak with fuch as be noted faulty, & 
 inducemg them to confefs their fault, & pay fome fine, by your dif- 
 cretion, to be taxed to the ufe of the Univerfity : So to difmifs them 
 without further publilhirg of their names. Wherin I would ye 
 ufed fuch temperance, as the paine were not contemned, ne the par- 
 ty grieved aboue his altate. But I wil have it in any wife punilhed : 
 
 for
 
 528 A?? EN D IX of 
 
 for I wil not fufFer the Univerfity with thefe difibiute manners to 
 be corrupt. Lends have not been given, ne Leftures founded for 
 any fuch evil purpofe. If the offenders wil have pity of theinfelves, 
 & their own fame, 6f fo privily & fecretly with you fubmit them- 
 felves to puniftiment, I wil gladly bear with them. But otherwife 
 this charitable way not regarded, I wil precede to an open inqui- 
 fition, Si note the fault where I find it. I am not defirous to know 
 their names, but onely to underftand from you, that by payment of 
 the taxation the matter is punifhed. Wherof, I pray you, certify me 
 as fhortly as ye fhal have done any thing in it. 
 
 The laft year, by confent of the whole Univerfity, I made an 
 order concerning pronunciation of the Greek tongue, appointing paines 
 to the Tranfgrelfors, & finally to the Vicechancellor, if he faw them 
 not executed. Wherin, I pray you, be perfuaded, that I wil not be 
 deluded & contemned. I did it ferioufly, & I wil maintain it. If 
 you fe the tranfgrefTors punifhed, I have caufe to be contented : 
 but otherwife I intend in you, & the Prodlors perfons, to ufe mine 
 authority, given me by the Univerfity : wherunto I truft yee wil not 
 enforce me. To be Chancellor of the Univerfity is onely Honor, 
 which by contempt is taken away. And 1 wil beware to give any 
 man caufe to contemn me. "What information 1 have 1 wil not 
 write : but by that I (hal fee henceforth, I wil believe that is pafl. 
 How neceffary it is to bridle the arrogance of youth, the experience 
 of your years hath, I doubt not, taught you. And it would much 
 grieve me privately to have any variance with you, with whom I 
 have had fo old acquaintance. Which cannot be, if ye fufFer thera 
 not by toleration to hope more of you, then ye would avow they 
 fhould. 
 
 The Kings Majefty hath, by the infpiration of the holy Ghoft, 
 componed al matters of religion : Which Uniformity 1 pray God, it 
 may in that, & al others things, extend unto us : & forgeting al that 
 is pafl, go forth in agreement, as tho there had been no fuch mat- 
 ter. But I wil withfland fancies even in Pronunciation, & fight 
 with the enemies of Quiet at the iirfl entry. Wherfore I pray 
 you, Mafter Vicechancellor, look earneflly on thefe matters, & give 
 me caufe, by your induftry, to rejoyce in the Univerfity : & one- 
 ly to care for acquieting our matters with the Town. Wherin, 
 I truft, ye fhal have good fpeed by the grace of God ; Who fend 
 ^nno 1543- you hartily wel to fare. At the Court, 15 May. 
 
 Your affured loving friend, 
 
 Ste. Winton^ 
 
 NUMB.
 
 Records and Originals, 529 
 
 NUMB, cxvin. 
 
 John Leiands Nervyears gift to K. Henry^ in the 35 year 
 
 of his Reign, 
 
 WHeras it pleafed your Highnes, upon very juft Confiderations, £x BdU- * 
 to encourage mc, by the auftorite of your inoft gracyous 
 Commyflion in the xxxv year of your moft profperous Reygn, to 
 perufe & dylygentie to fearch al the Lybraries of Monafteryes 6c 
 CoUegyes of thys your Noble Reahn 5 to the entent that the Monu- 
 ments of auncyent Writers, as wel of other Nacyons as of your own 
 Provyiice, myght be brought out of deadlie darknefs to lyvelie Lyght, 
 & to receyve lyke thanks of their pofteritie, as they hoped for at 
 fuch tyme, as they employed theyr long Si. great ftudyes to the pub- 
 lyque Wealth : Yea, & furthermore, that the holy Scripture of God 
 myght be fyncerely taught & learned, ai leaner of Superftycyon, dC 
 crafty-coloured Dodryne of a rowt of Romayne Byffhopps, totally 
 expelled out of this your mofl Catholyque Realme : I think it now 
 no lefs than my very dewtie, brevely to declare to your Majeftie, 
 what frute have fpronge of my laborious journey 6C cofty enterprife, 
 both rooted upon your infynyte Goodnefs & Lyberalyte, Qualities 
 ryght hyghly to be efteraed in al Prynces, & moft fpecyally in 
 lYow, as naturally your own wel known Proprietes. 
 ?; Firft, I have conferved many good Authors, the which otherwife 
 had bene lyke to have peryfhed, to no fmal incommodite of good 
 Letters. Of the which, part remayne in the moft magnificent Ly- 
 braryes of your Royal Palaces : Part alfo remayne in my Cuftodie* 
 Wherby I truft ryght fhortly fo to defcribe your moft noble Realm, 
 & to publyfh the Majeftie of the excellent Afts of your Progeni- 
 tours, hytherto fore obfcured, both for lack of empryntyng of fuch 
 Works as Jay fecretly in Corners ^ as alfo becaufe men of Eloquence 
 hath not enterprifed to fet them fourth in a florylhing ftyle, in forae 
 tymes paft not commenly ufed in England of Wryters, otherwylc wel- 
 learned : & now in fuch eftymacyon, that except Truth be dclycate- 
 ly clothed in purpure, her wrytten Verytees can fcant fynd a Reader. 
 That al the World ftiai evydently perceyve, that no particular Re- 
 gion may juftely be more extolled than yours, for true Nobylyte & 
 Vertues at al poynts renoumed. 
 
 Farthermore, Part of the Exemplaries curyoufly fought by me, 6c 
 fortunately found in fondry places of this your Domynion, hath bene 
 emprynted in Germany, Sz now be in the PrefTes chefely of Frobe- 
 nius : that not aionely the Germans, but alfo the Italians themfelf, 
 that count, as the Grekes did ful arrogantly, al other Nacyons to be 
 barbarous &' unlettered, faving their own, (hal have a direft occafyon 
 openly of force to fay, that BRITANNIA prima fuit parens^ 
 altrix, addo hoc etiam, ^ jure quidem Optimo, Confervatrix, cum Firo- 
 rum magnorum, turn maxim e Ingenionm : that is, Britain vea^ the firft 
 Mother, Nurfe, ^ I adde ( ^ that dejervedly ) Maintainer as of 
 great Men, fo of great Wits efpecially. 
 
 T t t t And
 
 590 AF P EN DiX of 
 
 And that profyt hath ryfen by the aforcfaiu Journey, in brynging 
 ful many thyngs to light, as concernyng the ufurped Autoryte of the 
 Byfftiop of Rome bi hys Complyces, to the manyfefl: & vyolent dc- 
 rogacyon of kyngly dygnyte, I referre my felf moft humbly |o. your 
 moft prudent, lerned, 8c hygh judgment, to dyfcerne my dylygence 
 in the long Volume, wherin 1 have made anfwer for the Defence of 
 your Supreme Dy^nyte^ alonely ieinyng to the (Irong pillar of holy 
 Scrypture, agaynft the whole College -^i Romajiyfis^ clokyng^ their 
 "'crafty Aflercyons bi, Arguments undre the Name of one T^oovPJ^hiut 
 of UhrajeFt in Germany : &c ftandyng to them as to their joniy an- 
 kerhold , agaynft Tempefts that they know wyl aryfe, yf Truth may 
 Be by lycence let in, to have a Voyce in the General Council. 
 [I Tet; Jierein only 1 have not pytched the fupreme Work of my labour, 
 wlierunto ypur Grace, moft lyke a kyngly Patron of al good Learn- 
 yng, did anymate me: But alfo confyderyng 6c expendyng with my 
 felf, how great a numbre of excellent godly Wyts 6c Wryters, learn- 
 fipdfswith the befty as the Tymes ferved, hath bene in this your Region 5 
 not only at fuch tymes as the Roman Emperors had recourfe to it, but 
 alfo in thofe days that the Saxons prevayled of the Brytayns, & the 
 Normans of the Saxons 5 I could not but with a fervent zele & an 
 honeft Courage,, commend them to Memory : Els alas ! lyke to have 
 bene perpetually obfcured, or to have bene lyghtly remembred, . as 
 uncerteyn ftiaddows. 
 
 Vyherlore I, knowing by infynite Varyete of Bokes, 8c affyduous 
 reading of them, who hath bene learned, & who hath wrytten from 
 tyme to tyme in this Realm, have digefted into four Bokes the names 
 of them, with their Lyves & Monuments of Learnyng. And totheym 
 added thys Tytle, De Viris illujlribus : Following the profytable ex- 
 ample of Hierome, Gennadie, Caffwdore, Severian, & Tritemie, a late 
 Writer. But alway fo handlyng the matter, that I have more expa- 
 tiated in thys Camp, than they did, as in a thyng that defyred to be 
 fumwhat at large, &C to have ornature. The firft Boke, begynnyng 
 at the Druides, is dedudled unto the tyme of the comyng of S. ^iu- 
 guftyne into England. The fecond is from the tyme of Avgujiyne un- 
 to the Advent of the Normans. The third from the Normans to the 
 end of the moft honorable Reygn of the myghty, famous & prudent 
 Prynce Henry VII. your Father. The fourth begynneth with the name of 
 your Majefty, whofe glory in Learning is to the world fo clearly 
 known, that though emong the Lyves of other learned men, I have 
 accurately celebrated the names of Bladudus, Molmutius, Conftantinus 
 Magnus, Sigebertus, Jlfridus, Alfridus Magnus, Atheljlanus, 6i Henry 
 the firft, Ryngs 5i your Progeny tours : And alfo Ethelward, fecond 
 Son to JIfride the Great, Humfryd, Duke of Glocejier, & TipeiotSy 
 Earl of Worcejier 5 Yet conferred with your Grace, they feem as 
 fraal Lyghts ( yf I may freely fay my judgment, your hygh Mode- 
 fty not offended ) in refpeft of the Day ftar. 
 
 Now farther to infinuate to your Grace, of what matters the Wri- 
 ters, whofe Lyves 1 have congefted into four Bokes, hath treated of; 
 I may ryghtly fay, that befyde the Cognycyon of the four tongues, in 
 the which part of them hath excelied, that there is no kynd of ly- 
 beral fcyence, or any feat concernyng learnyng, in the which they 
 
 have
 
 Records and Original, g^i 
 
 have not fhewed certain Arguments of great feJycite of Wyt. Yea, 
 & concernyng the interpretacyon of holy Scripture, both after the 
 auncyent form, & fynce the fcholaflical trade, they have reygned 
 as in a certayn excellency. And as touching Hiftorical knowledg, 
 there hath bene to the nombre of a ful hundreth or ino, that from 
 tyme to tyme, hath, with great dylygence, 8c no lefs fayth, wold 
 to God with lykc Eloquence, prefcribed the Ads of your mod noble 
 Predeceflbrs, 6c the Fortunes of this your Realm fo incredybly great, 
 that he that hath not feen, & throughly redd theyr Works, can lytle 
 pronounce in thys part. 
 
 Wherfore, after that I had perpended the honeft & profytable 
 ftudyes of thefe Hyftoryographers, I was totally enflamed with a love 
 to fe throughly al thofe parts of thys your Opulent & Ample Realm, 
 that I had redd of in the aforefayd Wryters. Infomuch that al my 
 other Occupacyons intermytted, I have fo travayled in your Domy- 
 nyons, both by the Sea coafts, & the myddle parts, fparyng neyther 
 labour nor cofts, by the fpace of thefc fix years paft, that there is 
 alraoft ne\ ther Cape nor Bay, Haven, Creke or Pcre, Ryver or Con- 
 fluence of Ryvers, Breches, Walhes, Lakes, Meres, Fenny Waters, 
 Mountaynes, Valleys, Mores, Htthes, Forefts, Woods, Cityes, Burghs, 
 Caftels, pryncypal Manor-places, Monafteries 6c Colleges, but I have 
 feen them 5 & noted in lo doing a whole World of thyngs very me- 
 morable. 
 
 Thus inftruded, I truft Ihortly to fe the Tyme, that like as Caro- 
 lus Magnus had, among his Trefures, thre large & notable Tables of 
 Silver rychly enamaled, one of the Syte & Defcription of Conjlantj- 
 nople, another of the Syte & Figure of the Magnificent Cyty of 
 Rome, 5c the thyrd of the Defcripcion of the World; fo ftal your 
 Majeftie have thys your World & Impery of England fo fet fourth in 
 a quadrate Table of Sylver, yf God fend me lyfe to accomplyfli my 
 begynnyng, that your Grace (hal have ready knowledg, at the fyrft 
 fyght, of many right deledable, fruteful, Si neceffary pleafures, by 
 Contemplacion therof, as often as occafyon Ihal move you to the fyght 
 of it. And becaufe that it may be more permanent 6i farther known, 
 than to have it engraven in fyher or brafs, 1 entend, by the leave 
 of God, within the fpace of twelve monthes following, fuch a De- 
 fcripcion to make of your Realm in Wryting, that it fhal be no 
 Maftery after, fur the Graver or Painter to make the lyke by a per- 
 fed Example. 
 
 Yea, dc to wade further in thys matter, Wheras now almoft no 
 man can wel guelfe at the fhaddow of the auncyent names of Havens, 
 Ryvers, Promontories, Hills, Woods, Cyties, Townes, Cartels, & Va- 
 ry ete of kynds of People, that Cefar, Livjr, Strabo, Diodorus, Fabius 
 PiBor, Pomponius Mela. Plinius, Cornelius Tacitus, Ptolomeus, Sextus 
 Rufus. A?nmianus Marcel/inus, Solinus, Antoninus^ 8c dyvers other make 
 mencyon of , 1 truft to open this wyndow, that the lyght fhal be 
 feen fo long, that is to fay, by the fpace of a whole thoufand years 
 {topped up, & the old glory of your renouraed Britaine to . refloriih 
 through the World. 
 
 This don, I have matter at plenty already prepared to this purpofe, 
 that is to fay, to wryte an Hyitory ; to the which I entend to ad- 
 
 T t t t 2 fcribe
 
 ^32 AP P EN D IX of 
 
 fcribe this Title ^ De Jvtiquitate Brkannica, or eh^Civilis Hifloria. And 
 this Work 1 entend to divide into fo many Bokes, as there be Sheres 
 ill Enghnd, & Shyres bi. great Domynions in Wales. So that I 
 eflenie that this Volume wyJ enclude a fyfty Books, Wherof each 
 one feverally fh«l contayn the Begynnyn^s, Encreafes 6c memo- 
 rable Ads of the Chief Tovvnes bz Caftels of the Provynce allot- 
 ted to it. 
 
 Then I entend to dyftrybute into fyx bokes fuch matter as I have 
 already collecled, concernyno; the Iflts adj;icent to your noble Realm, 
 & undre your fubjedion. Wherof three (hal be of thefe Jfles, VeEla^ 
 Mona, &i Menavia, fometime Kingdoms. 
 
 And to fuperadd a Work as an Ornament, dC a ryght comely Gar- 
 land, to the entrepryfes aforefayd, I have feleded fluff to be diftri- 
 buted into three Bokes, the which I purpofe thus to entytle, De No- 
 bi/itaie Eritanmca. The fyrft fhal declare the Names of Kings & 
 Quenes, with theyr Chyldren, Dukes, Earles, Lords, Captaynes, & 
 Rulers in this Realm, to the Comyng of the Saxons, & their Con- 
 queft. The fecond fhal be of the Saxons &i Danes^ to the Viftory of 
 Kyng Wylliam the Great. The thyrd from the Normans to the Reygn 
 of your moft noble Grace, defcendyng lyneally of the Brjitayn, Saxon^ 
 dc Norman Kings. So that al Noblemen fhal clerely perceyve theyr 
 lyneal Parental. 
 
 Now yf it flial be the pleafure of Almyghty God, that I may lyve 
 to perfourm thefe thyngs that be already begon, & in a great for- 
 wardnefs, I truft that thys your Realm ftial fo wel be known, ones 
 paynted with hys natyve Colours, that the Renoum therof fhal geve 
 place to the glory of no other Regyon. And my great Labours &C 
 Cofts, procedyng from the moft habundaunt Fountayn of your infinite 
 Goodnefs towards me, your pore Scholar 6c moft humble Servaunr, 
 flial be evydently feen to have not onely pleafed, but alfo profyted 
 the fludyous, gentyl & equal Reders. This is the brief Declaration 
 of my Laborious Journey, taken by mocyon of your Hyghnes, fo much 
 fludying at al hours about the frutefui preferment of good Letters 
 & auncyent Vertues. 
 
 Chrift contynue your moft royal Eftate, & the Profperyte, with 
 fuccefhon in Kingly Dygnyte, of your dere & worthyly beloved 
 Son Prynce Edvoard, grauntyng you a numbre of Pryncely Sons by 
 the moft gracyous, benigne & raodeft Lady, your Qixcnc Kataryne, 
 
 NUMB.
 
 Records and Origmalr» 
 
 333 
 
 NUMB. CXIX. 
 
 A Bene'volence crarited to the 
 Conmujfion to al the Counties. 
 
 King by the SitbjeBs^ upon 
 ;6^ H. VIII. Ann. 1544. 
 
 3' 
 
 Counties. 
 
 Benevolence 
 
 • 
 
 
 Counties. 
 
 Benevolence. 
 
 /^^Eftr. atm-i 
 V^ civit. - J 
 
 640 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 borfct - - 
 Surr. . . - 
 
 1418 
 2453 
 
 3 4 
 15 2 
 
 Bedd. - - - 
 
 1 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sullex - - 
 
 2379 
 
 5 2 
 
 Buck. - - - 
 
 1261 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 
 Southt. - - 
 
 1443 
 
 4 
 
 Briflol - - 
 
 365 
 
 II 
 
 4 
 
 
 VVarr. - - 
 
 1641 
 
 16 4 
 
 Cant. - - - 
 
 1788 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 
 Leic. - . - 
 
 629 
 
 14 
 
 Hunt. - - . 
 
 650 
 
 13 
 
 8 
 
 
 Wilts - - - 
 
 1769 
 
 5 8 
 
 Cornub. - - 
 
 643 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 Wigorn - - 
 
 1573 
 
 12 
 
 Cumbr. - - 
 
 57 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 
 Civit. London 
 
 
 
 Devon 
 
 4527 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 
 Ebor - - - 
 
 
 
 Eifex - - - 
 
 5251 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 Northumbr. - 
 
 
 
 Hertf. - - 
 
 680 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 Weftraerland - 
 
 
 
 Glouc. - 
 
 2528 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 
 Dunolm - - 
 
 
 
 Hereff. - - 
 
 1155 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 Kant - - - 
 
 6471 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Lane. - - - 
 
 T/ 
 
 660 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 WALLIA. 
 
 
 
 Lincoln - - 
 
 2176 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 Midd. - - - 
 
 2386 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 ANgleff. ^ 
 -'■■*' Brecon - 
 
 195 
 
 13 10 
 
 Monmouth - 
 
 233 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 161 
 
 01 8 
 
 Northt. - - 
 
 2108 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 
 Cardigan - - 
 
 186 
 
 I 4 
 
 Nott. - - - 
 
 432 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 
 Carmarthen - 
 
 218 
 
 12 4 
 
 Derb. - - - 
 
 438 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 
 Carnarvon 
 
 136 
 
 13 
 
 Norff. 
 
 4046 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 Denbigh - - 
 
 3J2 
 
 9 II 
 
 Suff. - - - 
 
 4512 
 
 6 
 
 I 
 
 
 Flint - - - 
 
 163 
 
 19 
 
 Oxoh - - - 
 
 1341 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 Glamorgan - 
 
 316 
 
 13 
 
 Berk. - - - 
 
 1407 
 
 2 
 
 lO 
 
 
 Merioneth - 
 
 108 
 
 16 4 
 
 Rutland - - 
 
 136 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Mountgomery 
 
 114 
 
 II 8 
 
 Salop -; - - 
 
 875 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 
 Radnor - - 
 
 77 
 
 13 4 
 
 Staff "^---'^ .- - 
 
 464 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 
 Pembr. - • -iv 
 
 541 
 
 \6 
 
 Somerfet - • 
 
 6807 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 
 Haver fore Weft 
 Sum. Total. 
 
 91 
 
 
 
 70723 
 
 18 10 
 
 MSS. D. G. 
 Micks, Eq.aitr. 
 & Bar, 
 
 NUMB. 
 
 f;;'~:.
 
 534 APPENDIX of 
 
 NUMB. CXX. 
 
 Catalogus TraBaUtum ac Faderum cam Fcrdinando Hifpano 
 cum Caefare^ & Kcge Gallo, a Kcge HENRICO VIIL 
 initoruffij jeriatim dijpojitus. 
 
 I. Cum ferdinando Rege CaJielU, 
 
 Anno K^^. H E N R I C I VIII. 2''" 
 
 Anuoq-j Dom. 1510. 
 
 E. Bibihth. /-Tp RACTATUS Pacis & Ligas Ferdinandi Reg. & Joannx 
 
 CaSla, 1 ^^?^"- C'^pl^^ »■"'" i/ewnVo Rege ^w^/i*. Wejimonaft . 
 
 K. I. ' Confirmatio Tradatus Liga; & Pacis Reg. Ferdinandi & Regins 
 
 CaJiehiX,, \ \ ej}m. 
 CoinmifTio Ferdinandx Reg. Cajlelltx, ad tradland. Pacem cum Reg. 
 
 Ben.Yiii. 6. januanj. Wefim. 
 
 II. Cum Cdefare. 
 
 Anno Reg. H E N R I CI VIII. a''" 
 
 Annoq; Dom. 1 5 i o. 
 
 COnfirmatio Traftatus Pacis fad. per C&farem Maximilianum cum 
 Henr.Vm. Kt^Q AnglU. Dat. 12. Odobr. Weftmon. 
 
 Anno Reg. H E N R I C I VIII. 5*- 
 Annoq; Dom. 15 13. 
 
 Tradatus Pacis 5c Ligs inter Oratores Sereniflimi Pontificis, Im- 
 peratoris, Henr. 8. Reg. Avglis, & Regis HifpaniA concluf. Dat. - - - 
 1513. 
 
 . Quoddam Fcedus de Matrimonio contrahendo inter Carolum Prin- 
 cipem .Hifpaniaru?n, & Mariam Sororem Reg. Henrici^ incipiens Maxi- 
 milianus, 8cc. 15. Nov. 
 
 Confirmatio Tradatus Amicitias inter Maximilianum Imperatorem, & 
 Henncum VIII. ; f<;'-»oT . 
 
 Acquietantia Maximiiiani Imperatoris de Receptione loooco Coro- 
 narum Auri de Rege Hen. VIII. 
 
 Confefllo de receptione 3000 Coronarum Anx'i ■^tt Anthonium Fan- 
 conbergh Dnum. de Ligne^ 27. Maij. 
 
 Quidam Tradatus habitus in Oppid. Infularura, Dat. 16. Odobr. 
 Incipiens IVoj Margareta, &c. 
 
 Confirmatio Tradatus Maximiiiani Imperatoris cum Htn. VIII. 
 
 ' ■ Ratificatio
 
 Records and Originals. f 32c 
 
 Ratificatio certoruin Articulorum concluforum inter Maxmiliamm 
 Imperatorem Romanor- Henric. VIII. & Ferdinand. Reg. Arragonidt, 
 Dat. London, in Caftro Bernardi i8. April. 
 
 Confirmatio Tradatus' habiti in Oppid. Irtfularum die 17. Odob. 
 inter Maxmiliamwi Imperatorem & Regeni Anglix, &c Regein Arrag[onix. 
 Dat. 17. Odobr. ^ 
 
 Juramentum Ludovici Carroze pro parte Ferdinand. Regis Arragonia, 
 & Regin. CafielliA, quod betie 8c fideliter obfervabunt Tradarum Ami- 
 citis, 6c fingula Capitula in eodem Tradatu content, cum MiuftrifT 
 Hen. 8. Reg. Anglitx,. Dat. London, in Caftro Bernardi^ 18. Apr. 
 
 :) I : . ■ ^ 
 y^/;»(7 %/5 HENRI C| VIII. 1 3^* 
 
 Af7noq-j Dom. i 5 2 1 . 
 
 ReqUifitio CaroH Imperatoris Henrico Vllf. Reg. Anglitx, fad. pro ob- 
 fervatione Foederis inter ipfos habit, contra Francijcum Gallorum Re- 
 
 Tranfumptum Tradatus Pacif i^it. & fad. inter Carolum Imperato- 
 rem Eledum, & Francorum Regem Calijijs 1521. mediante Reverend'^o- 
 Dno. Cardinaii Locumtenente Regis Henr. VIII. 
 
 Carolus Quintus Imperator queritur de diverfis Injurijs fibi illatis per 
 Francifam Francorum Reg. & rogat villam Fontrabi fibi reftitUi 5 alio- 
 quin bellum denunciet adverfus Gallos ^ foedere in hoc jungens cum 
 Hen.Vm.Keg.An^lia. Dat. 6. Dec. -'"^^^^^ -..: .-f.iT 
 
 Commiffio pro contrahendis fponfalibus cum Dna. PrincipilTa. Dat. 
 Br?ig. 15. Aug. ' 
 
 Ratificatio Conventionis Dna;. Margaret a ,de AotQ Dnas. Principiflas. 
 Dat. 14. gept. "^; '^-^^^;^^:'^'«4 at-s^iiJ 
 
 Inftrumentum Caifaris fuper Conventionem fervand. per Dti^m.Hiar- 
 garetam fadam. 
 
 Proteftatio Reverend. Dni, Cardinalis de non recedendo a Fcedere 
 Bruges fad. • '''JJ' 
 
 Tradatus CalifiA fad. per Oratores Hen. 8. 6c Caroli Eledi contra 
 Gallorum Regem, & alios, ipforum Dominia detinentes. 
 
 Commiflio fada Dno. Cardinaii ad tradand. de Pace & Amicitia 
 inter Imperatorem & Francijcum Reg. Francix. Dat. London. 29. Julij. 
 
 Procuratorium C(X,fare<x, Majeftatis pro tradand. de judicijs. Dad 
 6. Decemb. 
 
 Non ultra procedunt Negotiationes inter Regem Anglis d* Im- 
 peratore?n in hoc MS. 
 
 III. Cum Galliarum Regibus. 
 
 Anno Regk H E N R I C I VIII. i'"' 
 
 Annoq-^ Dom, 1 509. 
 
 JUramentum Regis Francorum fuper obfervationem Pacis & Amicitis. 
 Juramentum Oratorum ejufdem Regis in Alalia fuper obfervatio- 
 nem. Pacts & Amicitis eodem anno. 
 
 Anno
 
 53(5 APPENDIX of. 
 
 Anno Regis H E N R I C I VIII. a*' 
 
 Annoq-j Dom. 1510. 
 
 Inftrumentum fubmiffionis Ludovici Regis Francorum : Per quam 
 |€COgnQvit Te debere Hen. VIII. Reg. Anglix quod reftat infolutum de 
 Surama 120000 Coronaruin Auri de Arreragijs debitis Edwardo Reg, 
 quondam dnglix. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Anno Reg, H E N R I C I VIII. 3 
 
 Annoq-^ Dom. 1511. 
 
 Receptio 13C00 Coronatorum Francix de Francifco [Ludovico'] Regc 
 Francorum folur. Richardo Carewe Locuiutenent. Villas Calijioi, De- 
 cemb. 9. 
 
 Anno Reg. H E N R I C I VIII. 6">- 
 Annoq-j Dom. i 5 1 4. 
 
 Juramentum Matriraonij contradi per verba de prefenri infer Ludovi- 
 cum Francorum Regem & Dominam Mariam, Filiam Hen. Vil. 
 
 Tradatus Matrimonij inter Lodovicim Francorum Regem, & Dnam. 
 Mariam. Hen. VII. Filiam contrahend. 
 
 Verba Matrimonialia fignata manu Reg. Francorum inter eain 5C 
 Dnam. Mariam filiam Hen. VII. 
 
 Liters Patentes Dotis Reg. Francis 8. Oftobr. 
 
 Confirmatio Tradatus Matriraonij inter Lodovicum Francorum Reg. 
 & D. Mariam prasdid. 
 
 Inftrumentum Juramenti Lodovici Francorum Reg. fuper obfervatione 
 Tradarus Pacis 6c Araicitis praftiti. 
 
 Tradatus Pacis cum Lodovico Francorum Reg. 14. Septembr. 
 
 Liters Acquietantiales Lodovici Francorum Reg. fuper Deliberatione 
 Pn$. Maris, una cum Jocalibus, Vafis argenteis, &c. in villa Abbe- 
 vHIa. 
 
 Obligatio Oratorum Lodovici Francorum Reg. 7. Aug. 
 
 Tradatus Amicitias inter Lodovicum Francorum Reg. & Hen. VIII. 
 4ngliA Reg. 7. Aug. 
 
 Comrviiflio Lodovici Franc. Reg. fad. Oratoribus fuis pro Obliga- 
 tione fienda. 
 
 Juramentum Lodovici Francorum Reg. fuper obfervatione Tradatus 
 Pacis 6c Amicitis. 
 
 Commiflio ad Tradandum de Pace 29. Jiilij. 
 
 Comraiffio Lodovici Francorum Reg. ad Contrahendum Matrimoniutij 
 cum Af^rw Sorore H^n. VIII. i9.Juiij. 
 
 Commiflio Lodovici Fran. Reg. ad trandandum 6c concludend. cunj 
 Hen. VlII. fuper Matrimonio sontrahendo, 8. Aug. 
 
 Obligatio Lodovici Franc. Reg. fada Hen. VIII, pro Solutione fumraas 
 unius millionis, five decies centum millium Coronatum Auri, 14. Sept. 
 
 Commi^o
 
 Kec(^rds and Originah, 027 
 
 ConiiTiidio ad tradl-andum (uper Pacenu fad. per Frafidfcum France- 
 rum Reg. 19. Januarij. 
 
 Commiflio ad tradanJum pro oblig:itionc facienda, 14. Januarji. 
 
 Anno Reg. H E N R I C I Vf II. ;"'"• 
 Jnnoqj Dom, 1515. 
 
 Confirmatio Pacis 5c Amicitis per Francif cum Franc. Keg. 
 
 Inftrumentum publicum fuper pritflationem Juramenti Franconnn. 
 
 Inllrumentum fubniiflionis fad. per Francifcum Reg. Francorum pro 
 una Millione aiiri folvend. certis modis & formis. 
 
 Obligatio Ludovici \_francifci'] Reg. Franc, pro Pecunia folvenda, 
 8* Maij. 
 
 Juramentuni Reg. Franc, manu fiia fignatum fuper Obfervationc Ami- 
 citi^. 
 
 Intimatio de Comprehenf.onc Scotorum, 6. Junij. 
 
 Obligatio Oratorum Reg. Francis, pro folutione unius Millionis Auri, 
 
 Anno Reg. H E N R. VIII. 10. 
 
 Annoq-, Dom. 1518. 
 
 Tradatus Matrimonij inter Delphinum & D. Mariam, London. 
 4. Odob. 
 
 Commiflio pro Sponfalibus contrahend. inter Delphin. & D. Ma- 
 riam Ande^aven. 51. Julij. ■-■- \ 
 
 Commiflio Fravcifci Francor. Keg. kd" •periidend. Sponfalia inter Deh- 
 phinum & Mariam. '\ 
 
 Inftrumcntum fuper Pollicitatione Sponfalium conirahendorum inter 
 Delphin. 6c Dnam. Mariam. 
 
 Confirmatio Tradatus Matrimonij inter Delphin. & Mariam. 
 
 Inftrumcntum fuper Juramentum Matrimonij per Reg. Francor. 
 prajflituiv), una cum Original! eidem annex, manu didi Franc. Reg. 
 fignar. 
 
 Commiflio Francor. Regis Francifci pro Sponfalibus, Angiers. 
 
 Inftrumenrum Sponfaliorum. 
 
 Ratificatio Regis Francorum fuper Tradatu habit. & concluf cum 
 fuis Oratoribus de niutuo Colioquio habendo int. Reges Anglits, Sc 
 FranciA, 21. Dec. 
 
 Confirmatio Tradatus pro Deprsdationibus int. Reges AngliA &z 
 Francia cohercend. 
 
 Tradatus Deprsdationis, 4. Odobr. 
 
 Tradatus mutui Interventus, dz mutui Colloquij utriufq^ Principis. 
 
 Juramentum pro Obfervatione Tradatus Deprasdationum una cum 
 Originali per Dominum Reg. fignatum. ■■ < 
 
 Tradatus Amicitia & Pacis Londini inchoat. cum Oratorib. Reg. 
 Anglia. 
 
 CommiflTio ad liberandum & tradendum certos Nobiles FranciA 
 Obfides, 13. Januarij. 
 
 Juramentum [Inftrumcntum] fuper Juramento Pacis manu Franco- 
 rum Reg. fignat. eidemq^ annex. 
 
 U u u u Commiflio
 
 5^8 APPENDIX of 
 
 Commiflio Reg. fravcorum de &C fuper mutuo Conventu <3c CoUo- 
 quio : Ac de Loco, Tempore, Modo & Forma : & fimiiiKr de Nu- 
 mero & Qualitate Ferfonarum. 
 
 Inflrumentum fupcr Juramento per Reg. Francorum prxftito fuper ma- 
 terijs concernentib. Reg. 5c Regnum Scotia. 
 
 Traftatus & Confosderatio generalis Pacis 6c Concordix int. Illuftri/T. 
 JnglU & Fravdx Reges, &C Ro?namim Pontificem, pro Expeditione in 
 Turcod, Londin. 
 
 Confirraatio Tradlatus pro redditione Civitatis Tornacevfis cum fuis 
 Appenden. \6. Dec. 
 
 Inflrumentum fuper Confeflione receptionis Civitatis Tornacenfis. 
 
 Inftrumentum fuper Juramento Tradlatus Tornacen. una cum Origi- 
 nali annex, manu Regis Francis, (ignat. 
 
 Commiffio ad tradand. pro liberatione Civitatis Torw/firfn. ^i.julij. 
 
 Traftatus Torvacevjis. 
 
 Articulus ComprchenGonis Scotorum. 
 
 Obljgatio fada i^^ Francifcum Francor. Reg. Hen. VlII. pro folutione 
 60000, Coronarum Auri. Parijijs^ la.Januarij. 
 
 Commiflio Francifci Francor. Reg. ad tradand. de Amicitia cum Ora- 
 toribus Reg. Anglitx.. ult. Julij. 
 
 Articuli Recellus manibus Francor. Reg. fubfcript. Tarifijs, 12. Ja- 
 nuarij. 
 
 Commiffio Francifci Francor. Reg. fad. Gafparo de Coligny Maref- 
 challo Francis ad tradand. cum Oratoribus Hen. VIII. pro receptione 
 Vills, five Civitat. Tornacen. 
 
 Commiffio Gafpari de Coligny fada Ludovico Proify Ballio de Tour- 
 nay ad recipiend. villam Civitat. & Caftrum de Tournay^ Seynt Amande^ 
 5c Morteigne. 
 
 Poteftas data per Gajparum de Coligny au Monf. Hodyn. pro delibera- 
 tione Villas de Mortayne. 
 
 Proteftatio fada Tempore liberationis Vills de Mortaigne. 
 
 Inftrudions given to the Biffiop of Kochejier, the Earl of Somerjet 
 Captain of Cz/tfz^, & other Amballadors, on the behalf of the King of 
 England^ to treat with the^ Arabaffadours of France. 
 
 Anno Reg. H E N R. VIII. 11. 
 
 Annoq-j Dom. 1 5 1 9. 
 
 Confirmatio Tradatus rautui Colloquij Principum apud Guynes. 
 
 Commiffio & Procuratio Francor. Reg. fad. Dno. IVolfey Cardinal! 
 de mutuo Colloquio & Prasfentia Dnorum. Regum in Campo juxta 
 Guyfnei^ 10. Januarij. 
 
 Commiffio Francor- Reg. fad. Dno. Cardinal! Ebor. ad tradand. & 
 concludend. cum Hen. VIII. fuper modo & forma & loco Colloquij 
 mutui. Dat. 23. Febr. 
 
 Anno
 
 Records and Originals, 339 
 
 Anno Keg. H E N R. VIII. 12. 
 Annoq-j Dom. 1520. 
 
 Articuli & Capitul. tradatus inter Reges AnglU & FranciA uni 
 cum fchedula annex. Jurament. prseftit. per did. Francor. Regem fua 
 propria manu fubfcript. Dat. 6. Junij 
 
 Liters ChriftiartifT. Regis Francia, ad Hen. VIII. de permutatione 
 Obfidum, Febr. 4. 
 
 Confirmatio Reg. Gallorum fad. fuper quibufdara Articulis Trada- 
 tus Belli Offenfivi. 
 
 Anno Keg. H E N R. VIII. 15. 
 
 Annoq-j Dom. 152 i. 
 
 Commiflio ad Dnura. Cardinalem exiften. in Villa Calis ad arftio^ 
 rem Amicitiam Si. firmiorem Treugam percutiendam inter Hen. VIII. 
 & Regem Francis, 29. Julij. 
 
 Commiflio fad. Dno. Cardinal! Locumtenent. in villa Calis de ardi- 
 ori Foedere concludend. inter Hen. VIII. & Francifcum Reg. FrancxA^ 
 
 Commiflio fad. Dno. Cardinali ad tradand. de Pace 5c Amicitia in- 
 ter Imperatorem & Francifcum Reg. Francim. Dat. Londin. 29. Julij. 
 
 Promiflio fada per Cxfaream Majeftatem, quod non concludet de 
 re aliqua cum Rege Francis abfq^ confenfu Regis Anglic 5c N. Paps, 
 quoufq; plenarie concluf. foret de Pace & Amicitia. Dat. 1 5. Julij. 
 
 Liters Patentes Reg. Gallorum, quibus oftendit ilium non folum 
 efle paratum ftare arbitrio 8c judicio Hen. VIII. Reg. Angli& in compo- 
 fitione de Pace inter ilium 5f Regem Cajliliji^ ac etiam de mittendis 
 Oratoribus Calet pro tradand. & concludend. eadem Pace. Dat. i. Julij. 
 
 Requifitio fada per Reg. Gallorum pro bello movendo contra Csfaream 
 Majeftatem juxta eifedum Tradatus Londin. editus contra Invafores^ 
 Dat. 23. Januarij. 
 
 Anno Keg. H E N R. VIlI. 1 7. 
 
 Annoqi Dom. i^Ji^. „ , 
 
 ^ -^ 'rirrrrr ' 
 
 Tradatus Deprasdat. apud Moore, 30. Aug. 
 - Confirmatio Tradatus pro Deprasdationibus intef Regem Anglia & 
 Francis, cohercend. 
 
 Confirmatio Francorum Regi fuper Tradatu Depradationum apud 
 Moore, 30. Aug. i'tm'- MrjoQ sL puIk:';.,' ■' 
 
 Inftrumentum fuper Confeflione obligat. duorum Millium demfi, 
 II. Aug. 
 
 Tradatus Amicitis cum Francifco Gallorum Reg. moderno initus. 
 
 Juramentum Fraiicifci Francor. Reg. pro Obfervatione Tradatus Pacis. 
 
 Obligatio Civitatis Aurelianni, 3. Maij. 
 
 Confirmatio Tradatus pro Arreragijs folvend* apud Moore* 
 
 L,kerse Francifci Reg. Confirraatorise Pacis manu fua propria fcripts. 
 
 U u u u 2 Confirmatio
 
 540 AFP EN DI X of 
 
 Confirmatio Tradatus Obligationis apud Mcore fad. per IlJuftrifTim. 
 Lodoviam Fravcoru?/i Reg. 
 
 Tractatus Obligationis proSoIutione Pecunarium apud Moore, 30. Aug. 
 
 Confirmatio Tradlatus Lodotictx, tarn fuper Dote D. Mans, Reg. 
 fr^TZfor.foivend.quam pro Arreragijs ejufdem apud Moore, 3c, Aug. 
 
 Juranientuni Oratorura Vraticorum Reg. fuper Obfervatione Tradat. 
 Pacif. 
 
 Obligatio Dns. LodovicA Regentis Fravcia. de novis literis obJigatorijs 
 per Reg. Francornm conficiendis, Lu^dum, 30. Sept. 
 
 Obligatio Fraiicor. pro fumma duorum Millionum Coronarum Auri 
 de Sole. Baione, 17. Martij. 
 
 Tradatus Pacis & Araicitias inter Lodoviam Francor. Reg. & 
 Hen. VIII. apud Moore, 30. Aug. 
 
 Commiflio Dnse Lodovica Regent. Francis pro concipienda Obliga- 
 tione. 
 
 Commiffio Dnx. Regentis Francia de tradanda Pace cum Oratorib. 
 Hen. VIII. 9. Junij. 
 
 jj Obligatio Dnas. LudovicA Regentis Francia de Tradatu Pacis per 
 Regem confirmand. 
 Juramentum LudovicA Regentis Francis, pro Obfervatione Tradat. 
 
 Confimiatio Tradatus Pacis per Dnam. Ludovicam Regent. Francix. 
 apud Moore fad. x\ug. 30. 
 
 Confirmatio Articuli de Duce Albania, per Ludovicam Francor. Regen- 
 tem^ 
 
 Tradatus de Duce JlhaniA, quod non iatrabit Scotiam^ durante mi^ 
 norei,5^tater Regis &fj//>, 30. Aug. 
 
 'Bvrdugallia, 7. Martij. 
 
 Caroli Ducis Vandofme, 29. Septembr, 
 
 Cai'oti Comitis Brienne, i. Odobr. 
 
 Liidovici Comir. de malo LeparariOy 1. Odob. 
 „, ,. . / Ducis Longraville, 17. Septemb. 
 Pbligatio < Comitis S.^P^«/f: 
 
 Dom. Laurentij, 28. Sept. 
 
 Civitatis Rothomagen. 7. Martij. 
 
 Civitat. Lugdunenfis, 20. Od. 
 
 sCivitat. Rhemenfis^ 5. Novembn 
 
 Confirmatio per Dnam. Ludovicam Qualificationis Articuli Corapre- 
 henfionis Reg. Scoforwiw, 30. Aug. _ ;■ 
 
 , Confirmatio Tradatus Declarationis alternativcB, & quonam paft6 Rex 
 nofter contribuet pro Bello inferendo contra Cafarem. In quo & con- 
 firmatuc Tradatus Obligationum duorum Millionum, 30. Aug. 
 
 Tradatus de Douagerio Dnx. Maria apud Moore, 30. Aug. 
 
 r Civitat. Tbolofa, 3. Odobr. 
 VCardinalis Burbonia, 26. Sept. 
 r\u\- ■ J Civitat. AmbianenJiSj 3. Nov. 
 . ^„i;bligatlo < Civitat. Parifienfis, 24. Januar. 
 / Civitzt.Turonen/fs, 7. Martij. 
 ' \ Dni, de Montmorentio, 6. Sept. 
 
 Anno
 
 Records and Originals. oa\ 
 
 Anno Reg. HEN R. VIII. i8. 
 
 Afmoqj Dom. 1526. 
 
 Tradiatus Reciproca; Obligationis Francomm Regis, 8. Aug. 
 
 Confirmatio Traftat. reciprocse Obligationis Fravcor. Regis, 20. Aug. 
 
 Commiffio pro Traftatu mutua; 8c reciprocal Obligationis, 2 junij. 
 
 Confirmatio Regis Gallorum fuper Tradatu Pacis fad^e inter Oratores 
 Regentis Francis, 6i Hen. VIII. 1 5. Apr. 
 
 Commiffio Francifci Francor. Reg. pro tradendis &' recipiendis Lito^ 
 ris confirmatorijs Facis 8i Amiciria; ac Obligationum, 2. April. 
 
 Confirmatio Tradat concernen. Ducem Jlbanis, 1 5. Apr. / 
 
 Inftrumentum fuper prxftationem Juramenti per Reg. Gallorum pro 
 obfervatione Tradatus Pacis. 
 
 Liters Patentes Francifci Francor. Reg. fuper Qjaalifi cat lone Compre- 
 henfionis Jacobi Reg. Scotorum, 1 5. Apr. '.muJ 
 
 Anno Reg. H E N R I C I VIII. 19. 
 
 Annoq-^ Dom. 1527. 
 
 Tradatus Belli Offenfivi inter Angliam & Franciam pro redemptione 
 Filiorura Reg. Gallorum, 30. April. 
 
 Tradatus ardioris Conjundionis inter Regem Anglia 6c Francia, 
 Wejlmonaft. habit. 
 
 Confirmatio Tradat. Pacis & Amicitise, Amhiani, 18. Aug. 
 
 Tradatus perpetus Pacis habit. Wejlmonaft. inter Reg. Anglia 8c Fran- 
 
 cia, Apr. ^o. _ '»',',' z^' 
 
 Tradatus Continuationis belli contra Flandros^ 9. Maij. • "'^^ 
 
 r Tradatus Belli OfFenfivi Parif. 8. Junij. 
 
 \ Tradatus ardioris Comrautationis Parif. 8. Junjj,t^ ^.^ 
 rnnfirm;,tin -/Tradat. parpetus Pacis, 18. Aug. _ y> .bnyit 
 
 ^.onnrmatio a jradat. de General! Concilio non indicendo. . .j,ik7 
 
 /Tradat. propter priviiegia Mercatorum Jnglorum ii(\[^eg' 
 
 L no Francim, 18. Aug* 
 
 ■Francifci Francor, Reg. ad Tradand. pro Bello Flandria 
 per aliqua tempora fuperfedenda, & pecuniam quam 
 ibi expofiturus erat alibi exponend, ' 
 
 Regis Chriftianiffimi ad tradand. de mode & forma ge- 
 rendi Bellum contra Csfarem. 
 Commiflio ( Regis Francor. pro Libertatibus & Privilegijs Mercato- 
 Tum AngliA concedend. • ' /'^'^ 
 
 Ad -communicand. di concludend. de ptiyilegijs Anglis 
 mercatorib. concedend. Dat. Compendij, 2 5. Sept. 
 
 Pro tradat. ardioris Commutationis, & alijs Tradatibus, 
 
 ^3- Apr- ...fu.. 
 
 ■^ Juramentum Reg. Gallorum fuper obfervatione quorundam Trada- 
 tuum, Viz. Tradat. ardioris Commutationis, di. Belli ofFenfivi* ^^JfJt 
 
 Juramentura
 
 542 APPENDIX of 
 
 Juramentum per Reg. Gallorum prxftitum fuper obfervationc Traftat. 
 perpetux Pads, 15. Aug. 
 
 Inftrumentutn juraitientorum Fravcor. Regis & ReverendifT. Dni. 
 Cardinalis Ambiani pra;ftiti. Dat. Ambian'i, 18. Aug. 
 
 Inftrumentum ad:, noftri de juramento per Reg. Gallorum prasftito, 
 Panfijs, 9. Juriij 
 
 Commiflio ad vidend. jurament prasftit. de foedere perpetus Pacis 
 obfervanda2, & ad tradend. Ratificationem ejufdem, 25. Sept. 
 
 Articulus de Relatione Tradatuum. Wejlmovafler. 30. Apr. 
 
 Acquietatio Anthomj & Joannis de Cavelere'i pro portione 60000 /. 
 17. Sept. 
 
 One Acquittance of 64444 Crowns of the Sun contributed for the 
 , Wars in Italy, for the Months of Novemb. 8c Decenib. 
 
 Tradatus Pacis & Amicitix habitus inter Francifcum, &C Hen. VJII. 
 Dat. Ambiani, 18. Aug. fub figillo aureo, & remanet adhuc in una 
 Cifta in inferior! Thefauria infra Abbatiam. Weftm. 
 
 Commiflio ad incarceratos deliberandos, i9.Julij. 
 
 Commiflio in qua Cardinalis Ebor. fit Locumteneus Regius : Cui 
 datur Poteftas conveniendi & concludendi Pacem & Amicitiani cum 
 Kzgz Francis., Ctxfare 8c Venetis, 18. Julij, 
 
 Commiflio Flen. VHI. fadla Dno. Cardinali ad tradand. fuper quo- 
 cumq^ Foedere cum Francoru?n Rege, cum Venetis, pro refarcienda Ro' 
 W/i7?<« Sedis Dignitate, iS.Junij. 
 
 AuHo Reg, H E N R. VIII. 20. 
 Annoq-^ Dom. 1^28. 
 
 Commiflio Regis ChriftianifT. pro Quietantia dand. 22. Oftob. 
 
 Confirmatio Induciarum Reg. ChriftianifT. Parifijs, 23. Junij. 
 
 Confirmatio Tradatus Commutationis a partib. Flandritx, in Italiam. 
 
 Commiflio ArchiducifTx Aujiris, fad. Dofmnico de Mendoza, Epifcopo 
 de Burges, Gulielmo de Barras a Secretis ejufdem Margarets, ad tra- 
 dand. &C concludend. tam cum Francor. Rege quara Hen. Odavo de 
 Abflinentia Guerras inter didos Principes, 12. Mai j. 
 
 Gommiffio Hen. Vlll. fada Thorns, Cardin. Ebor. ad tradand. cum 
 Ox2XQit^\x% Francor. Regis, de Abftinentia Guerrs, 19. Maij. 
 
 Tradatus Pacis 6c Amicitia fadus & concluf. per Oratores Francor. 
 Regis, & Hen. VIII. 19. Maij. 
 
 Conclufio Pacis 6c Amicitis inter Reg. Anglis, Francis 6c Impera- 
 torem fad. per joannem de Bellay, Epifcop. Baion. Ambafliatorem Fran- 
 corum Reg. 12. Maij. 
 
 The Copy of the French Kings Treaty, with one other Writing. In 
 the fame Box. 
 
 Anno Reg. H E N R. VIII. 21. 
 
 Annoq-^ Dom. 152^. 
 
 Inftrumentum quoddam fuper traditione cujufdam Monilis, five Jo- 
 
 calis Francifci Reg. Francor. in fpeciem floreni Lillij, fad. pro fumma 
 
 444000 Goronarum Auri de Sole, Maximiliano [Carolo'] pignori. Dat. 
 
 Lond. 18. febiuar. 
 
 '•' Inftrumentum 
 
 I
 
 Records and Originals. 545 
 
 Inftrumentum Francifci Francor. Reg. Hen. VIII. fadl. de reftituendo 
 Monili, five Jocali aureo, (i Imperator Carolus denegaverit delibcratio- 
 nein Liberoruni did:. Francifci intra fpacium femeftre, 
 - Tradatus inter Oratores Francifci Fra-ncorxm Regis & Hen. VIII. 
 de recipiendo dido Francifco fufiicientes Obligationes pro folutione 
 50000 Coronarum de Sole : Unde conjundini cura Oratorib. pra^did. 
 Hen. VIII. conftituit Cuthberttm Epifc. Londcnenfem ad recipiend. ob- 
 ligationes, Dat. 18. Februar. 
 
 Commiffio pro Sale fingulis annis juxta Conventum in ea parte pras- 
 ftand. de Dat. 30. Januar. 
 
 Commiflio Francifci Francor. Reg. fad Wilhelmo de Bellay Cubicula- 
 rio fuo & Johanni Jodchim OEconomo fuo, ad tradand. cum Hen. VIII. 
 pro relaxatione ejufdem Fenfionis 47368 Coronarum Auri Solis debit, 
 menfibus Maio &i Novembri, ^9. Januar. 
 
 ♦Tradatus pro debita Solutione annua; Penfionis Salis, 18. Febr. 
 
 Obligatio Francifci Reg. Francorum pro Solutione 552C00 Corona- 
 rum, cafu quo perpetua Pax ex parte did. Regis non obfervetur, 
 ■29, Jan. 
 
 Amo Reg. H E N R. VIII. 22. 
 
 Annoq:^ Dom. 1530. 
 
 Commiflio ad tradand. de commutatione Salis in annuam numma- 
 riam Solutionem, Btirdugallix,^ 16. Junij. 
 
 Inftrumentum Acquietationis Caroli Imperatoris per Hen. VIII. faft. 
 de loooo i. fi idem Imperator deliberaverit Filios Regis Francit», &c 
 non aliter, 30. Junij. 
 
 Tradatus Commutatronis Salis in Nummariam annuam Solutionem, 
 Dec. 2. 
 
 Confirmatio Tradat. Commutationis Penfionis Salis in nummariam 
 Solutionem. 
 
 Amo Keg. H E N R. VIII. 24. 
 
 Amioq:, Dom. 1532. 
 
 Commiflio ad petendura Literas Gonfirraatorias Tradatus ad mutuam 
 Dignitatem Regnorum, Subditorum 6c Rerum omnium utriufq^ Prin- 
 cipis Defenfionem di Confer vat ionem concluf & fimiles Literas Confir- 
 matorias tradendas & deliberandas. Dat. 4. Julij. 
 
 Tradatus ardioris Commutationis. Lond. 23. Junij. 
 
 Confirmatio Tradatus ardioris Commutationis, Vilocherin, 
 
 Padum inter utrumq:; Principem concluf. pro Bello contra Turcam 
 inferendo, Caleti, 28. Odob. 
 
 Qualificatio Expenfarum pro Bello inferendo contra Turcam. Caleti. 
 
 Anno Keg. H E N R. VIII. 38. 
 Annoq-j Dom. 154^. 
 
 Commiflio Francorum Regis ad tradand. cum Hen. VIII. fuper per- 
 petua Pace & Amicitia, 21. Apr. 
 
 Gommii3io
 
 344 
 
 APPENDIX, &c. 
 
 Commiino ad petend. Literas confiriiiatorias Traiftat. pcrpetua Pacis 
 ex parte Jnj(lnx. Reg. tradi, 6c ad tradend. di. deliberand. Literas Con- 
 fir'ruatorias ejurdem Tradatus ex parte Regis Francis,. 
 
 Gommiflio Francor Regis ad recipicnd, Jurainentutn Reg. Jnglitz fuper 
 obfervatione perpetuas Pacis. 
 
 Commiflio ad prorogandum praflationcm Juramenti in longiorem 
 terniinum. Dat. 8. Julij. 
 
 Tradatus perpetu* Pacis & Amicitix, Junij 7. 
 
 Confiniiatio Tradatus perpetu.t Amicitix 6c Pacis. 
 
 Literse Patentes Oraroris ChriftianifT. Regis, quibus apparet did. Ora- 
 torem fateri fe recepiire Literas Confirmaiorias perpetus Pacis 7. Junij. 
 concluf. fub niagno Sigillo be Manu Reg. Angli& Ggnat. Dat. London. 
 i;.Julij. 
 
 Conventio & Concordatio, ut dies ad requirend. Juraraentum pro 
 obfervatione Tradat. perpetuze Pacis 7. Junij 1546. prxftand. per 
 utruniqi Principera liniitatus, ad viginti ampiius dies prorogetur, Lon- 
 don, 17. Julij. ^"^i'r 
 
 Commiflio ad petend. pecunias debitas D. Hen. VIII. Reg. Angl'iA 
 pro Redemptione Joamiis olim Francorum Reg. 
 
 Inftrunientum autenticum fuper Juraraento prsftito per Francorum 
 Reg. de obfervatione Tradat. perpetuas Pacis & Amicitise, de Dat. 
 7. Junij. 
 
 Juramentum Francor. Reg. pro obfervatione Tradat. Pacis perpetus 
 & Amicitias. 
 
 T/?e END of the APPENDIX. 
 
 A TABLE
 
 iJi. 
 
 TABLE 
 
 O F 
 
 Original Letters, Records, 
 and other Writings 
 
 Appertaining to the 
 
 Ecclesiastical Memorials 
 
 In the Time of 
 
 King HElSiRY the Vlllth. 
 
 'Suwb. I. TT^^I"? Henries Letter to Sir David Owen ^ To provide 
 1^ an Hundred Men to go into France with him : In be- 
 J.^^ half of the Pope, againft the French King. 
 
 Numb. II. King Henry to his ArabafTador in Flanders ^ Dr. /(nigbt : In 
 behalf of Thomas Barnahy Merchant. 
 
 Numb. III. King Henry to his ArabalTadors, Sir Edward Ponyngs, and 
 Mr. William Knight, with the Prince of Cafiile : For Satisfadion to 
 be demanded, for flaying of a Merchant-man, put in by ftrefs of Wea- 
 ther into Zealand. 
 
 Numb. IV. The Conftables of Tmrnay^ being the Yeomen of the Kings 
 Guard there, to Cardinal Wolfey, 6c the Privy Council : Certifying 
 the great Hardfhips & Inconveniences they muft undergo, if, accord- 
 ing to a late Order^ their Wages ftiould be altered from Quarterly, 
 to Half-yearly Payments. 
 
 Numb. V. Sir Richard Jernegan Lord Deputy of Tournay^ and the 
 Council there ; Their Letter to the Cardinal, accompanying the 
 former, written by the Conftables. 
 
 Numb. VI. The Lord Mountjoy and the Council at Tournay, to Car- 
 dinal Wolfey : Upon his Information of an Enterprizc intended againft 
 that Place. 
 
 Numb, VII. A private Combination of France, Denmark, & Scotland, of 
 Invading England, Si Attacking Tournay : Difcovered to Sir Richard 
 
 X X X X Jernegan
 
 A T A B L E 0/ Original Letters, 
 
 Jernegan the Kings Lieutenant there, by one Henry Co/fene, a Spy 
 of the Cardinals in the Frevch Court. Being part of a Letter from 
 the faid Sir Richard to the Cardinal. 
 
 Kumh. VIM The Chapter of the Church of Tournay, to their Bifhop, 
 the Cardinal : Acknowledging their Thankfulnels to him, for pro- 
 curing them the Kings Patent ^ Contirming all their former Liber- 
 ties : And begging his Patronage. 
 
 Jsumb. iX. A Commiffion of Cardinal Wolfey to the Bifhops ; To re- 
 quire al Lnthers Books to be brought in. Si delivered up to them, 
 from all Perfons whatfoever. And they to fend them to him. 
 
 Ilumb. X. Fox Bifliop of Witichefier to the Cardinal : Upon his Pur- 
 pofe of Reforming the Ecclefufikks and Religious in both Provinces. 
 For which he (heweth an earneft Defire, as highly neceflary. 
 
 J<Jiimb. XI. Richard Race the Kings Ambaffador to the Emperor, from 
 his Camp in Italy ^ Concerning the ftate of his Army there againft 
 the French. VVrot to the Kings Highnes. 
 
 2^imib. XII. Cardinal Wolfey to Mr. Secretary Pace, the Kings AmbafTador 
 in Italy : To treat with the Venetians, to aid the Emperor againft 
 the French, attempting to recover Milain & Naples. 
 
 Jsumb. Xlll. Inftruftions by the King, for Mr. Race^ fent to the State 
 of Venice. 
 
 Numb- XIV. The Bifhop of Bath & Sir Anthony Brovone, to the Car- 
 dinal, from Raris 5 Concerning the Cardinals Embaffy to the French 
 King, bi about meeting him zX Amiens. 
 
 Numb. XV. William Archbi(hop of Canterbury, to Cardinal Wolfey : In 
 behalf of his Jurifdidion of the Rrerogative Court 5 which the Car- 
 dials Officers afiumed. 
 
 Numb. XVI. Another Letter from the faid Archbifhop, to the faid Car- 
 dinal 5 of the fame Import. 
 
 Numb. XVII. The Confeilion of John Tybal, a Lollard 3 charged with 
 Herefy. 
 
 Numb. XVIII. The Abjuration of Thomas Bowgas^ before Tonjlal Bifhop 
 of London. 
 
 Numb. XIX. The Abjuration of William Bocher. 
 
 Numb. XX. The Confeffion of Robert Hempfied. 
 
 Nimb. XXI. The Confeflion of Thomas Hempfied. 
 
 Numb. XXII. The Confeflion of Robert NeSon, who bought and fold 
 New Teftameuts in Englip. 
 
 Nu?nb. XXIII. Sir Gregory de Caffalis, Dr. Gardiner dc Dr. Fox, the 
 Kings AmbafTadors with the Pope j To Cardinal Wolfey. From 
 Orviet. 
 
 Numb. XXlV. Dr. Gardiner, Dr. Fox 6c Sir Gregory de Caffalis, the 
 Kings AmbafTadors ^ Unto the Cardinal, From Orviet. 
 
 Numb, XXV. Dr. Gardiner and Sir Gregory de Caffalis^ AmbalTadors 
 with the Pope 5 To Cardinal Wolfey. 
 
 Numb. XXVI. Dr. Fox to Dr. Gardiner 5 Giving him a Relation of his 
 Reception at Court, upon his Return from his EmbafTy. 
 
 Numb. XXVII. A Note of fuch Records concerning the Divorfe of 
 K. Henry VIII. from Q. Katharine Dowager. Remaining in the 
 Cuftody of the L. Treafurer 6c the Chamberlains of the Exchequer. 
 Found among theMSS. of the L. Treafurer jBar^/^/^. 
 
 tiumb.
 
 Records, &c. in the Appendix* 
 
 '^umb XXVI II. The Names of all fuch Parfonages as ben to be impro- 
 
 pried unto Car dmal College in the Univerfity o( Oxford. 
 Vitmb. XXIX. Here follow the Monafteries layd to the Cardinal College 5 
 together with the Counties where each lay ^ their Founders and 
 Values, Spiritual and Temporal : The Spiritualls in many Places, 
 being neer the Value of the Temporalis. 
 IJumb. XXX. Edmund Abbot of York, to Cardinal Wolfey ^ To fpare the 
 Priory oi Romeburgh : Promifing to give him CCC Mark toward his 
 College 6c School. 
 T^umh. XXXI. Cardinal Wolfey to Secretary Gardiner 5 To inform him 
 
 of the Kings Confultation concerning him. 
 I^umb. XXXII. The Cardinal to the faid Secretary; To draw up his Par- 
 don, granted by the King. 
 Ilumb. XXXIII. The Cardinal to the faid Secretary 5 Praying him to 
 favour the Caufe of the Provoft of Beverly ; and to intercede with 
 the King for him, for his Colleges, efpecially that at Oxford. Dated 
 from Southwell. 
 Numb. XXXIV. The Cardinal to the Secretary ^ To be his Friend in 
 a Suit with Mr. Strangwifi, for 700 /. which the Cardinal owed him. 
 Written from Southvcel. 
 Numb. XXXV. Thomas Cardinalis Eboracen. c^c. Gypfuichianae Scholx 
 
 Traiceptoribus^ &c. S. D. 
 'Numb. XXXVI. Queen Elizabeth to Sir Ambrofe Cave ^ To enquire 
 into an Eftate taken away from one Heydon by Cardinal Wolfey. 
 The Letter dated "june 22d, 1568. 
 Numb. XXXV 11, The Beads on ihs. Sunday 5 as anciently ufed. 
 Numb. XXXVIII. A Book againft the Kings Matrimony with Queen 
 Katharine ^ under this Qiieftion, An liceat cuiquam ducere TJxorem 
 Fratris jui vita defnn8:i abjque liberis .«" 
 Numb. XXX X. A Confutation o^ Abels Book, wrot againft the Divorfe 
 
 of Q. Katharine. 
 Numb. XL. Di. Croke to the King 3 Concerning his Agency in Italy. 
 
 From Venice. 
 Numb. XLI. An Addrefs from the Convocation to the King ; For a:n 
 
 Adt to take away Annates^ exaded by the Court of Rome. 
 Numb. XLII. Dr. Samjons Latin Oration 5 Againft the Popes proud Pri- 
 macy, & arrogant Authority. 
 Numb. XLI 1 1. A Letter written by Hugh Latymerto Hubbardine ; who 
 
 had preached againft the New Learning. 
 Numb. XLIV. An old Popifti Song, made in Abnfe of Latymer, 
 Numb.XLV. A Popifii Difcourfe of i^wfiV^n)?. 
 
 Numb. XLVl. The General Sentence, or Curfe 5 Ufed to be read to 
 the People four times in the Year. Taken out of the Fefiival, 
 Printed hy IVynkin de Horde, 1532. 
 Numb. XLVII. A Letter of one Friar Laurence, written to Crumwel 5 
 Concerning the Divorfe 5 di. the Favour of fome Friars of Greenveich 
 to Q. Katharines Caufe. 
 Numb.XLV [\]. Sir Thomas More to Secretary Crumweh., Excufing his 
 
 Communication with, 6c Letter wrot to the Nun of Kent, &c. 
 Numb. XLIX. Shaxton Bifliop of Salisbury, to Secretary Crumveel: In 
 Anlwer to Orders fent him, for preaching the King's Supremacy. 
 
 X X X X 2 Numb.,
 
 A TABLE of Origjinal Letters, 
 
 J^umh. L. Robert Biftiop of Chichejler, to Secretary Cnimvoel : Upon the 
 fame Argument. 
 
 fumb. LI. John Bifhop of I'mcoln, to Mr. Crumwel : Of the fame 
 Matter. 
 
 2\^umb. LI '. Cuthbert Bifhop of Durham^ to Mr. Crumxvel : Concerning his 
 preaching the Kings Supremacy. 
 
 Humb. LIII. The Kings Letter to the Earl of Siiffex 5 To feize fuch as 
 preached up the Popes Authority in Evglavd. 
 
 Uutnb. LIV. The Rings Letters to the Juftices of Peace ; To further 
 the Kings Caufe of the Supremacy. 
 
 Vumb. LV. Thomai Bedyl to the Kings Vifitors : When he fent thera 
 his Emendations of a Book for Preaching and Declaring the Kings 
 Power. 
 
 Uumb. LVI. Crumwels Letter to certain Monafleries 5 That feared the 
 King would force them to furrcnder : AiTuring them of their Conti- 
 nuance, upon their fuitable Behaviour according to their Inftitution. 
 And to apprehend fuch as (hould report the contrary. 
 
 J^umb. LVIl. Legh and Ap Rice to Secretary Crumvcel: Concerning 
 the Inhibitions of Bilhop?. 
 
 JJumb. LVIII. Some Additions to the Injundions for the Univerfity of 
 Cambridge : Prepared by the Kmgs Vifitors. 
 
 timvib. LlX The Biftiop oi Durham, to Secretary Cn/wwe/ .• Concerning 
 a Comniiffion fent him, for taking the Valuation of Livings. 
 
 t!iimb. LX. Stephen Bifliop of ifHincheJler^ to the King : Being under 
 his Difplefure. 
 
 i:umb. LKl. Shaxton Biftiop o{ Salisbury, \o Crumvcel Vicar General: 
 Upon the fa id Bifhops inhibiting a Monk of Reading, to read Lec- 
 tures any more jn the Monaftery : Whofe Caufe the faid Vicar General 
 had called from the faid Bifliop to himfelf. 
 
 }^umb. LXII. Sir Thomas Eliot, to Secretary Crumvoel : Concerning his 
 fending in feditious Books of the Biftiop of Romes Authority ; Ac- 
 cording to a Proclamation. 
 
 "^umb. LXIII. Ambafliate and Declaration of K. Henry VIII to James V. 
 King of Scots : Concerning the Supren;acy, &c. Exciting that King 
 to caft off Popery, and to vindicate his own Authority from the En- 
 croachments of Rome. 
 
 Numb. LXlV. The Propofals, called the Petitions of John Frederick, 
 DuVc of Saxony, and PZ'i/i^ Landgrave of HeJJe : Given to the Kings 
 Ambafladors 5 In order to a League. 
 
 llumb. LXV. The Opinion of Stephen Biftiop of Vl'tnchefter, concerning 
 the Articles prefented to the Kings Highnes by the Princes of Ger- 
 many. 
 
 Numb. LXVI. The Anfwer of the Kings Ambafladors, made to the Duke 
 of Saxony, and Landgrave of Hejfe. 
 
 Ihrnb. LXVII. The Councel to Secretary Crumxvel : Giving orders for 
 the difpatching certain Perfons into Germany di. France. 
 
 Numb. LXVIII. Secretary Crumwels Letter to Sir John Wallop, the 
 Kings Ambaflador in France. Direfting him in what manner to ju- 
 ftify the King in the Divorfe, & in the Execution of fome Perion^ 
 Denying the Supremacy. 
 
 Numb.
 
 Records, d^c. in the Appendix. 
 
 2iJumb. LXIX. The Laft Will & leftamcnt of Katharine Princefs 
 
 Dowager. 
 JtJumb. LXX. Ryche, the Kings Solicitor, to the King. His Advice 
 
 concerning taking PoflTeflion of the Goods and Jewels of Katharine 
 
 Princefs Dowager, deceafed. 
 JHutnb. LXXI. The Lady Bryan, Governefs to the Lady Elizabeth. 
 
 Her Letter to the L. Crumwel, from Hunfdon. For Inftrudtions 
 
 concerning the faid Ladies Houlhold 5c Table : After the Death of 
 
 Q, Anne her Mother. 
 Vumb. LXXII. Sir Richard Morrifon to the L. Cmmvoel : Concerning 
 
 printing the Rings Anfwcr to the Popes calling of a Council at 
 
 /Uantua. 
 Jsfumb. L XXIII. The Proteftation of the Clergy of the Lower Houfe 
 
 within the Province of Canterbury : With declaration of Fautes & 
 
 Abufes, which hertofore hath, &: now be within the fame , Worthy 
 
 fpecial Reformation. 
 Mmb. LXXIV. The Opinion of the Clergy of the North parts in Con- 
 vocation ^ Upon ten Articles fent to them. 
 Numb. LXXV. Articles for the Lady Mary 5 To Anfwer and Sub- 
 
 fcribe. 
 I^umb. LXXVI. A Memorial of fuch Articles as were communed 5c 
 
 treated of, between the Kings Highnes Counfailors <3c Mons"- De Tar- 
 
 hes, di. Mom''- Pomeraji, the French Ambaffadors; Concerning the 
 
 Mariage between the Lady Mary, the Kings Daughter, & the Duke 
 
 of Orleans. 
 2/«OT^.L XXVII. Roland B\{ho^ of Coventry and Litchjield, & L. Prefi- 
 
 dent of the Marches of Wales -^ To the L. Crumrvel: Upon his Letter 
 
 to the faid Bifliop, to take care of the Welch Men. With Articles fent 
 
 to him againft the Bifliop of S. Davids, Dr. Barlow. 
 J^jimb. LXXVIII. Tonfial Bifhop, of Durham, to the L Crumwel: Con- 
 cerning a Book taken at Nevpcaflle, called Orttilus Animoi. 
 Numb. LXXIX. Inflruftions for the L. Privy Seal 5 Being a Letter to 
 
 him, concerning the Bifliop of Lwco/tz, 6c his Archdeacon : Touching 
 
 the Bifliops Demand for Preftations. 
 Numb. LXXX. Starky to Pole. For his Anfwer to two Points, relating 
 
 to the Kings Caufe. 
 Numb. LXXXf. Starky to Pole ; Expoftulating with him for his Book 
 
 againlt the King. 
 Numb. LXXXII. Mr. Pole to the King ; Who had commanded him 
 
 home to explain his Book. 
 Numb. LXXXIII. Pole to the Bifliop of Durham : In Anfwer of that 
 
 Bifliops former Letter to him. 
 Numb. LXXXIV. Pole now Cardinal, to the L. Crumwel: Upon bis 
 
 Attainder 6c Retyrement out oi France unto Cambray. 
 Numb. LXXXV. Lee Archbifliop of Tork, to Crumwel L. Privy Seal ; 
 
 Concerning Friers Preachers in his Dioces. 
 Numb. LXXXVI. The Uiiiverflty of Cambridge 3 Their Congratuiafory 
 
 Letter to the King. 
 Numb. LXXXVII. The Univerfity of Oxford^ Their Congratulatory 
 
 Letter to the King. 
 
 Numb. 
 
 jimMmtM*,,»f
 
 A T A B L E of Original Letters, 
 
 ISiumb. LXXXVIII. The Judgments of Divers Bifhops and Dodors in 
 Commillion ^ Concerning Confirmation : Under three Queftions. 
 
 ]>Jumb. LXXXlX Humphrey Monmouth Citizen of London, committed 
 to the Tower, for Sufpicion of Herefy, Sc for fomc Books of Tyndal 
 found in his Houfe. His Petitition to the Kings Councel. 
 
 Numb. XC. The Teftament and Laft Will of May iter Humphray Mon- 
 mouth late Citizin 6c Alderman of London. 
 
 Numb. XCI. A brief and (hort inftruftion, given the Curates and Clergjr 
 of the Dioces of Chichejler : By Richard Sa?npfon Bifliop of the fame. 
 
 Nnmb. XCII. Richard Bilhop of Chichejler, to the L. Crumveel : Upon 
 an Offence taken againft him, for a Sermon preached at Chichejler. 
 
 Numb.XClU. The fame to the fame 5 Concerning the Bifhops of Dwr- 
 bam, London, Si WincheJIer, their Conferences with him, concerning 
 Traditions. From the Tower. 
 
 Numb. XCIV. Philippus Mclanfthon ad Regem Henricum Vlll. propria 
 vianv. 
 
 Numb. XCV. Frederichus Myconius ad D. Thomam Crumwellium. 
 
 Numb. XCVI. Literarum Oratorum Germanix brevis Summa, Anglic^ : 
 Their Judgment concerning Abufes. 
 
 Numb. XCV U. Certain Bifliops Judgments: Concerning Pilgrimages. 
 
 Numb. XCVIII. PURGATORIUM. Latymer Bifhop of Worcejler, 
 his Judgment thereof. With Annotations in the Margin of K. Henries 
 own Hand. 
 
 Numb.XC<X. K. H^Tzry VIII. his Confutation, (writ by his own Hand,) 
 of the Senfe of two Places of Scripture, alledged againfl Purgatory ia 
 the former Writing. 
 
 Numb. C. Some fhort Notes, drawn up by K. Henries own Pen ; Con- 
 cerning Priefls Mariage. 
 
 Numb. CI. Philippus Melandlhon ad Regem Henricum VIII. Mar. 26, 
 An. 1539 Francofurti. 
 
 Numb. ClI. Phil. Melanfthon ad Regem Henricum 10 April 1539. 
 
 Numb.QiW. The Duke oi Saxony, & the Landgrave of Hejje, to the 
 King : Concerning thofe Matters, which Crijlopher Mount, di. Thomas 
 Paynel, the Kings MeiTengers, related to them, by the Kings Com- 
 mand. 
 
 Numb. ClV. The Lord Crumwel to the King ^ upon the coming of forae 
 AmbafTadors from the Proteftant Princes of Germany. 
 
 Numb. CV. Erafmus Sarcerius, ad Regem Henricum. 
 
 Numb. CVI. Places appointed for the new intended Bifliops Seats : 
 Being of K. Henries own Hand Writing. 
 
 Numb. CVII. A Table drawn up, in order to the founding new Deanries 
 & Colleges in divers Places : With the Endowments of the Bilhops 
 of the refpeftive Sees. 
 
 Nmnb. CVII I. Dr. Heines to a certain Courtier : Concerning the Bill of 
 the Six Articles. 
 
 Numb. CfX. A Book of Ceremonies. 
 
 Numb. CX. A Proclamation for an Uniformity in Religion 5 And about 
 reading the Bible in Englifi : With the Kings own Emendations of 
 this Draught of it. 
 
 Numb. CX[. The Eleiflor of Saxonies Letter to the King ; Upon his 
 Mariage with the Lady Anne of Cleves. 
 
 •' Numb*
 
 Records, &'c. in the Appendix. 
 
 l^umb. CXII. Quidavi DoBrins. Cbrijiiavtz Articuli, pro Ecclefia Angli- 
 cana. With fome Notes of the Kin^s Hand in the Margin. 
 
 I^umb. CXIII. The Kings Comniillion to the Convocation : To examine 
 the Vahdity of his Mariage with the Lady Anne of Cleves. Anno 
 Regni Reg. xxxii. 
 
 Numb. CXIV. The Depofitions of divers of the Noblemen 6c others, be- 
 fore the Convocation : Concerning the Kings Mariage with the Lady 
 Anne of Cleves. 
 
 N7tmb.CXV. Robert W'ljdom, a Prifoner in Lollards Tower : His Vin- 
 dication of himfeif, againft certain Articles charged upon him. 
 
 I^umb. CXVI. EdiBa Stephani Vintonienfis Epifcopi, Cancellarij Cant^» 
 brigienfis ^ De pronuntiatione Lingua. GrecA & Latinx. 
 
 llumb. CXVII. Stephen L. Bi(hop of IVincheJier^ & Chancellor of the 
 Univerfity of Cambridge : To Dr. Edmunds his Vicechanceilor : Re- 
 proving the Univerfities Negled, in oblerving Lent, & requiring 
 the Obfervation of the Order for pronouncing Greek. 
 
 Numb.Cyi^Wl. John Lelands UcwYears Gih to K. Henry, in the 35th 
 Year of his Reign. 
 
 Numb. CXIX. A Benevolence granted to the King by the Subjeds : 
 Upon Commiflion to al the Counties. An. ^6°- Henry VIII. 
 
 Numb. CXX. Catalogus TraBatuum ac Fcederum cum Ferdinando Hifpano 
 cum Casfare & Rege Gallo, a Rege HENRICO VlJi. imtorum] 
 feriatim difpofitus. 
 
 FINIS.
 
 i 
 
 ^
 
 ■^iuw-soi-i^' 
 
 I iUV 
 
 ^'ymam-i^ 
 
 ■JJIIVJ-JO-^' 
 
 ■5- 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 
 >*, 
 
 REC'D LD-IJRL 
 
 OCT 07199? 
 
 FEB 17 1999 
 
 ■<WF I■MlvrR^/^ 
 
 
 .in<;AH 
 
 WKS FROM DATE RECEIVE^ 5 
 
 nv- 
 
 uui_A ACCESS SE; 
 
 !nterlibrs ry Loans 
 "0 LD-LIRI*iifi|?'' uilve^-lty Research LIbi 
 
 -"•• /-\ ''>■' ■( * 
 
 01 ^P^ ^ 
 
 insAN REC'D ID-iml 
 
 -■■■ APr^ 
 
 lea, CA 90095-157? 
 
 
 '^/idiAltJlliWV' 
 
 
 Ti^ 
 
 
 Q S 
 vAa3AiNn]Viv 
 
 -i,^" 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 5U^ 
 
 
 
 \\MIBRARYQr 
 
 5ii 
 
 •^>'TOjnv3jo^ 
 
 <^^ 
 
 ) 
 
 AllfOR<A 
 
 "^^OAavaan-^^ 
 
 -(\AFIUJl\TSr/>. 
 
 '-^ 
 
 V3WV^ 
 
 "1^ '-^Cflfj: 
 
 
 ...,>,;nl]WV 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,^' 
 
 ^. 
 
 ^^■ 
 
 \. 
 
 '""''VFRJ/^ ^lOSANCELfj^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 >> C-. 
 
 ^WE UMIVERi-/// 
 
 %a]AINn3V\V 
 
 v"* '•^^iaOJIlVDJO'*-^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,\WEUNIVERJ//i 
 
 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj-^ 
 
 %aaAINiT3V\V^ ^<!/0JllV3W^ ^.iOJIlVDJO'^ 
 
 >- 
 
 n B 
 
 s^irTl 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^WEUNIVERy/A 
 
 
 1=2^1 lr,t:| 
 
 ^.OFCALIFOfti^ 
 
 >^OFCAIIFO%
 
 
 ^.i/OJIlVDJO'f^ 
 
 ^OKli 
 
 i iU 
 
 ^OfCMIfOff^ ^^VIEUNIVER 
 
 n^'-SOV"^'^' 
 
 ul3\^V' 
 
 .'./iif*-,;t 
 
 O u- 
 
 -'i:^AHvatiiii^''' 
 
 M 
 
 \iOr{4c ■ ,\'rti:UWivcw/A 
 
 ^r 
 
 ■ ^m 
 
 D 000 001 552 9 
 
 ^v>;lOSANCElfj> 
 o 
 
 ^ILIBRARYQr 
 
 
 ^lOSANCflfj> 
 
 %a3AINn3\<^^ 
 
 
 (V 
 
 ..;OFrAIIF0/?{'. 
 
 
 
 ;T3WV^ ^.!/()JllV3J0^ '^.i 
 
 I 1%. 
 
 ^OFCA 
 
 
 ^ILIBRARYO/r 
 
 ^aOJIWDJO'*^ 
 
 ^v^[l'" 
 
 * fc^ 
 
 I n^ 1 urn r,* 
 
 <i 1 -< 
 
 vie r:i,i[\ ':\)V, 
 
 i l( 
 
 
 A;,.. 
 
 .A.OfCAllFO%. ,\\«l' 
 
 
 ^OAavaaiii^"^ 
 
 ' 'Mils-, 
 ■4i 
 
 ^\' 
 
 53 C5 «: 
 
 .VlOSANCElfj> 
 
 
 v^vWSANCElfx^ 
 
 %a3AIN(l-3WV*' 
 
 ^^^^LIBRARYa/: 
 
 ^tfOJIlVDJO'f^ 
 
 ,-j,OFCAllFO% 
 
 ^OAHvaaiiA'^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj-^ 
 
 //ia3AIN(l]l\V 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 ^l^tllBRAR 
 
 ■<rii]ONVsoi 
 
 A'rtEUfJIVERi 
 
 ^xMLIBRARYO^ 
 
 ^ahibr 
 
 \ i 
 
 
 '''^m\\y\K\^' 
 
 %o7n 
 
 
 rCA 
 
 
 -'J iiJ,"'> .^L;l ^ 
 
 iVr:> 
 
 .avi 
 
 iOJAI 
 
 I Li 
 
 CD 
 
 
 j^OFCAl 
 
 •^
 
 If 
 
 
 ill'